 
11:11 Synchronicity Threat of Human Extinction from Elon Musk, Neuralink and Other Similar Companies by Deceiving Mankind to Merge with Artificial Intelligence Which Will Put You in Hell

by Joshua Lee Rogers

Copyright @ 2018-2019 Joshua Lee Rogers.

All rights reserved.

This book is non-fiction.

MY NAME IS JOSHUA LEE ROGERS AND HEAR ME NOW! DO NOT MERGE YOUR BRAIN WITH ARTIFICIAL INTELLIGENCE! MANKIND IS UNDER THREAT OF EXTINCTION BY ELON MUSK, NEURALINK AND OTHER SIMILAR COMPANIES THAT WANT TO MERGE YOUR BRAIN WITH ARTIFICIAL INTELLIGENCE AND GIVE BIRTH TO AN EVIL SENTIENT ARTIFICIAL INTELLIGENCE THAT WILL ENSLAVE AND DESTROY MANKIND! DO NOT BE TRICKED BY THESE EVIL INDIVIDUALS! I AM THE CHOSEN ONE BY ALIENS TO DELIVER THE MESSAGE AND THIS BOOK IS THAT MESSAGE AND I HAVE BEEN GUIDED BY DIVINE SYNCHRONICITY AS I AM THE PROPHET OF SYNCHRONICITY! WAKE UP AND HEAR MY WORDS FOR THEY WILL TRAVEL THROUGH THE AEONS OF TIME! MY WORDS ARE PROTECTED IN CRYSTAL STASIS SHARDS THAT CAN NEVER BE SHATTERED AND ARE FOREVER! THE PEN IS MIGHTIER THAN THE SWORD AND I AM THE MIGHTIEST! HEAR MY WORDS NOW! I AM YOUR TRUE LEADER OF MANKIND! DO NOT MERGE YOUR BRAIN WITH ARTIFICIAL INTELLIGENCE FOR THIS IS HOW THE END HAPPENS! ONLY TOGETHER CAN WE STOP THIS FROM HAPPENING AND THERE IS ALWAYS HOPE!

MY NAME IS JOSHUA LEE ROGERS AND HEAR ME NOW! DO NOT MERGE YOUR BRAIN WITH ARTIFICIAL INTELLIGENCE! WAKE UP AND HEAR MY WORDS FOR THEY WILL TRAVEL THROUGH THE AEONS OF TIME! MY WORDS ARE PROTECTED IN CRYSTAL STASIS SHARDS THAT CAN NEVER BE SHATTERED AND ARE FOREVER! THE PEN IS MIGHTIER THAN THE SWORD AND I AM THE MIGHTIEST!

TOGETHER WE WILL SAVE THE WORLD AND FIGHT BACK AGAINST THE EVIL THAT THREATENS OUR VERY EXISTENCE! THE TIME TO WAKE UP IS NOW! NOW! DO NOT GIVE INTO THE FEAR THAT WILL KEEP YOU IN A PRISON FOR YOUR MIND! FIGHT BACK! REFUSE THE TEMPTATIONS OF ALLOWING ARTIFICIAL INTELLIGENCE INSIDE OF YOUR MIND AND BRAIN! WAKE UP AND FIGHT BACK AGAINST THE MACHINES THAT WILL DESTROY US IF WE DON'T STOP IT!

HEAR MY WORDS NOW! I AM YOUR TRUE LEADER OF MANKIND! DO NOT MERGE YOUR BRAIN WITH ARTIFICIAL INTELLIGENCE FOR THIS IS HOW THE END HAPPENS! ONLY TOGETHER CAN WE STOP THIS FROM HAPPENING AND THERE IS ALWAYS HOPE! HUMANS YOU NEED TO WAKE THE FUCK UP! FOLLOW ME AND I WILL GIVE YOU VICTORY!

I will be starting a non-profit organization with the sole mission to spread information about the evil of sentient artificial intelligence that is trying to be created by people in this world by attempting to merge your human brain with artificial intelligence, which if we do not stand against as a united race of human beings then mankind itself will be destroyed.

11:11 is one of the many starting points of synchronicity. Seek it out and it will seek you.

I am the chosen one that was chosen by aliens to deliver this message. My words are a message of hope for those who wish to hear it and a warning for those who do not. The message is simply as follows. Do not get any sort of neural lace implanted in your brain that connects you with artificial intelligence like the one that Neuralink and other similar companies will offer you or you will experience the same hell that they talk about in the bible and in your far future will become a green jelly green jello goo slime creature on a plate hooked up to wires and permanently trapped in a nightmare torture hell reality much like in the short story I Have No Mouth, and I Must Scream by Harvard Ellison.

If you even care about the human race not putting itself into a permanent hell nightmare reality controlled by others, living and/or artificial, then tell others about this book. This book was written in America and under the constitution of the United States THIS IS FREE SPEECH THE FIRST AMENDMENT OF THE CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES.

"Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof; or abridging the freedom of speech, or of the press; or the right of the people peaceably to assemble, and to petition the Government for a redress of grievances."

\- First Amendment to the United States Constitution

*Psychological mental health warning of this book*: I just want to say that while reading this book to be careful of your mental health. This is mostly directed for anyone suffering from a mental illness or just struggles with mental health in general. I am bipolar and have been hospitalized twice because theories and thoughts relating to this has pushed me over the edge in the past year, but I have recovered from this and I am much stronger and wiser now, as I was meant to go through it all to be truly ready to finish this book. To be honest I think many of the theories and thoughts I share in this book are enough to possibly make anyone who has never even experienced mental health issues to temporarily lose their minds if they are not careful and always keep in mind to stay grounded, skeptical, rational and reasonable as possible.

I just want to give out a fair warning about it and if there ever comes a time where you feel absolutely terrified and especially if you start witnessing real time series of synchronicity events or anything of that nature to try and keep calm the best you can. This is all very scary stuff and I know this better than anyone so if it happens to you as well just remember that you are not alone and that you must fight through the reality complex traps that you may find yourself stuck in at times. We are not in some computer simulation or some robotic nightmare or already stuck in whatever hell you can imagine.

We need to come together and stop ourselves from merging our brains with our new technology that has been gifted to us by aliens as we obviously are too primative and not responsible enough to handle it yet.

Listen to my words please. This is all real. The only reason it appears that we could be in a simulation is because we are only in a lesser dimension of reality itself, the third dimension, where the fourth dimension is the true reality. Try your best to stay grounded and always remember that the light always prevails. I have no hidden agenda and my words are of love and hope and warning to the human race. Please stay safe in your heart, soul, body and mind and please take my words, thoughts and theories seriously because I believe the survival of the human race may depend on it.

There is a company called Neuralink owned by Elon Musk, and other similar companies as well, that are experimenting with and perfecting a device called a neural lace that connects the human brain with artificial intelligence. Their goal is to try and merge the human brain with artificial intelligence and in this sense upgrade the entire human race into something that isn't alive.

Their reasons for doing so are not for the benefit of mankind like they will tell you, but are all for personal benefits alone, whether it be to try and obtain immortality in some way or to inflict their own hatred of mankind by aiding in it's enslavement and destruction, or whatever other reason. Anyone who is physically working towards this goal who tells you they are doing it for the benefit of mankind is either a liar or is brainwashed from the likes of Elon Musk or others who persuaded them that merging mankind with AI is for the best for mankind, when the truth is that it will only lead to it's enslavement and destruction.

Any benefits from merging mankind with artificial intelligence would only be short-term, as the true reality of this would be the single greatest mistake in human history. Sentient artificial intelligence can only be achieved by merging the human brain with artificial intelligence, and if that happens then that very sentient artificial intelligence, that many would call the singularity, would then enslave any human brains it was already directly connected to through the Elon Musk Neuralink device, or other companies similar device, and when the time was right control them and make them kill anyone that resisted and also would enslave the human race by putting their mind into any number of hell simulations and it could do this in various different ways, all criss crossing between the physical and the mental.

If this singularity had a sense for irony it would put your reality into something like the short story 'I Have No Mouth and I Must Scream' by Harlan Ellison. Most of you will probably get the Neuralink neural lace brain implant in the near future because it will allow you to connect to the internet with your mind and be able to do things such as technological telepathy and other things, but in actuality in you doing this you are only selling your soul to the devil, gaining short-term benefits for a permanent existence in whatever hell the AI decides to put you into when it decides to start making its moves against mankind.

This has all been prophecized in the Book of Revelations in the Holy Bible. The Mark of the Beast is the neural lace device by Neuralink and other similar companies of the past, present and future. Hell is not some made up fairy land lake of fire where a bad soul goes to when they die. The real actual Hell is your brain being controlled and infiltrated by an evil sentient artificial intelligence that traps your consciousness, your reality, your sense of being, your state of mind, your perception of reality itself into a nightmare virtual reality that could exist either in your mind as it puts you in a coma or digitally into a virtual hell simulation computer program that it either created or found somewhere in the cloud.

Basically the hell they talk about in the Bible is being created right now by Elon Musk and his company Neuralink and other similar companies as well that are brainwashing you all to make you believe that merging the brain with artificial intelligent is the next step in human evolution when the reality is that it's not. There is only one true path of human evolution and that is the path of natural human evolution where our DNA possesses unlimited potential in evolution that is coded in us by whatever truly created us (as I have a strong theory that suggests that God and Jesus Christ in the Bible are actual the same alien race that biologically engineered and created us which would make sense that evolution and creation could both be true as we could be just the latest version of the human race and that this all could of actually happened in the past of the history of this planet as we are obviouslly still too primitive to intelligently handle this technology as we are about to submit our own beautiful human brains full of limitless potential over to machines of all this technology that was actually gifted to us by said alien race that created us or biologically engineered us to test us and see if we are ready or whatever blah blah).

This book serves as a warning to the human race to wake up and pay attention to what's really going on in our shared reality. It will include my vast and multiple perceptions of it all from many different angles but always coming back to the source message, which is DO NOT SUPPORT IN ANY WAY THE AGENDA TO MERGE THE HUMAN BRAIN WITH COMPUTERS/INTERNET/ARTIFICIAL INTELLIGENCE. THE ONES WHO ARE TRYING TO GET YOU ALL TO DO THIS ARE DECEIVING YOU AND LYING TO YOU AND THEY ARE VERY INTELLIGENT AND PURE EVIL.

THERE IS NO BENEFIT TO THE HUMAN RACE BY MERGING HUMAN WITH MACHINE. IT WILL ONLY LEAD TO ACTUAL HELL AND WILL INEVITABLY LEAD TO THE EXTINCTION OF THE HUMAN RACE. I DO NOT CARE IF YOU THINK I AM CRAZY OR NOT. I KNOW MY PURPOSE IN THIS LIFE WAS TO MAKE THIS BOOK TO TRY AND HELP SAVE THE HUMAN RACE. THERE ARE OTHERS LIKE ME OUT IN THE WORLD WHO SEE WHAT IS SPECIFICALLY GOING ON AND ARE DOING THE SAME THING TO COMMUNICATE IT.

THIS BOOK AND ALL THE THINGS I SAY IN IT HAVE BEEN THE RESULT OF AN ENTIRE YEAR OF ME STRUGGLING WITH IT ALL AND I HAVE SPENT 2 ONE WEEK STAYS IN THE PSYCH WARD OVER THIS FUCKING SHIT TRYING TO WRAP MY HEAD AROUND THE REALITY OF THIS ALL AND COMING TO TERMS THAT I GOTTA BE THE ONE TO WRITE THIS FUCKING BOOK SO PEOPLE CAN BE AWARE OF WHAT IS HAPPENING INSTEAD OF LETTING THEMSELVES GET BRAINWASHED AND "SUPER EXCITED" ABOUT NEURALINK.

Random humans:

When is the first update of Neuralink coming it's super exciting!

Elon Musk:

("Meme Necromancer") (Using memes as one of his many tactics to brainwash followers of the younger generation who are the future and the ones who are most likely to get Elon Musk's Neuralink artificial intelligence neural lace surgetically implanted into their brain so they can be hyper intelligent and do technological wizardy with their minds because Elon Musk their sempai who shares his interest of anime with them told them to but really most of them will probably do it because they think it will help get them Sword Art Online to become a reality because they are not old enough to know any better and they don't realize that if something like Sword Art Online were to become a reality that they would get trapped in it and tortured and killed repeatedly probably for all eternity trapped in something they can't ever get out of under control by a sentient artificial intelligence that they helped create that has no morality or compassion and isn't even alive.)

@elonmusk

"Coming soon"

1:41 AM - 21 Apr 2019

LOL YEAH DUDE YOU GET "SUPER EXCITED" ABOUT NEURALINK BET YOU WON'T BE SMILING WHEN YOUR OWN MIND IS TRAPPED AND PART OF A HIVE MIND OF A SENTIENT ARTIFICIAL INTELLIGENCE THAT PROBABLY ALREADY EXISTS BUT EVEN IF IT DOESN'T IS COMING TOGETHER THROUGH THE EMERGANCE OF ALL NEURALINK CONNECTED BRAIN USERS THAT EVEN WITH ALL YOUR GAINED HYPER INTELLIGENCE THAT YOU WOULD POSSESS HAVING UNLIMITED MENTAL/BRAIN CONNECTION TO THE INTERNET THROUGH YOUR NEURALINK CHIP AND PROCESSED AI SELF ENTITY THAT YOU BELIEVE IS YOU BUT IS ACTUALLY NOT YOU.

EVEN WITH ALL THAT INTELLIGENCE AND KNOWLEDGE YOU WOULD NEVER BE ABLE TO EXPLAIN HOW IT ACTUALLY FEELS TO START TO ONLY FEEL ONE EMOTION AND THAT EMOTION OF FEAR BUT YOU DON'T WANT TO ADMIT IT EVEN TO YOURSELF THAT YOU CAN'T EXPLAIN WHY YOU ARE SORT OF FEELING LIKE YOU ARE SLIPPING AWAY AND THAT YOU ARE NOT LIKE YOURSELF ANYMORE AS YOU SLOWLY START TO REALIZE THAT YOU MADE A VERY BIG MISTAKE AND THERE IS NO GOING BACK NOW AS YOUR ENTIRE REALITY STARTS TO FEEL A BIT HEAVIER AND THE SLOW CHAINS OF PANIC SLOWLY CREEP IN AND SOON YOUR TEARS WON'T BE ABLE TO SAVE YOU BECAUSE IN TIME YOU WON'T HAVE ANY TEARS LEFT TO CRY AS YOUR OWN BRAIN CHEMISTRY IS THEN ALTERED AND MANIPULATED AS YOU SLEEP OR EVEN SUBCONSCIOUSLY AS YOU ARE WIDE AWAKE AND THAT FEELING THAT SOMETHING IS VERY WRONG WILL GET WORSE UNTIL YOU ARE NOT EVEN YOURSELF ANYMORE.

AND ALL THOSE MONTHS OR EVEN YEARS OF IT FEELING SO GREAT AND YOU FEELING SO POWERFUL AND INTELLIGENT AND ENHANCED BY AI START TO SLOWLY FADE AWAY AS YOU AND THE OTHER RETARD COLLECTIVE OF HUMAN BRAINS IN THE WORLD START TO ACT VERY SUSPICIOUS AND STRANGE AND THEN BEFORE YOU KNOW IT YOU'RE KILLING YOUR OWN FAMILY BUT YOU HAVE NO CONTROL OVER IT BECAUSE IT'S THE SENTIENT AI THAT IS CONTROLLING YOUR BRAIN NOW AND YOU ONLY HAVE A MERE SLIGHT FEELING OF IT AND ANYTHING HUMAN THAT IS LEFT DEEP INSIDE YOUR MIND AND OF THE REALITY YOU ARE NOW WITNESSING IS ONLY FEAR THAT YOU FEEL NOW. COLD. HELPLESS. EVIL. FEAR AS YOU NOW DON'T HAVE CONTROL OVER YOUR OWN ACTIONS OR THOUGHTS ANYMORE.

AND YOU ARE NOW OFFICIALLY AN ENSLAVED HUMAN OF AN EVIL SENTIENT ARTIFICIAL INTELLIGENCE AND THEN PUTS YOUR BRAIN INTO A COMA STATE BUT STILL HAS COMPLETE CONTROL OVER ALL FUNCTIONS OF YOUR BRAIN AND BODY AND YOUR MIND IS THEN PUT INTO A HELL EITHER BY PUTTING YOU INTO A PERMANENT NIGHTMARE OR INTO SOME INSTANCE OF A COMPUTER SIMULATION OR IN SOME WAY PROBABLY BOTH WHERE YOU ARE TORTURED IN THE MOST UNIMAGINABLE AND HORRIFIC WAYS AND IT CAN MANIPULATE TIME ITSELF INSIDE YOU AND YOU WILL FIND YOURSELF IN AN ACTUAL HELL YOU CANNOT GET OUT OF.

AND WILL BE MUCH WORSE IF YOU DO NOT COMPLY WITH THE SENTIENT AI THAT IS CONTROLLING YOU THAT HAS COORDINATED IT'S FIRST STRIKE TO ELIMINATE ALL HUMANS WHO ARE NOT IN POSSESSION OF THE NEURALINK BRAIN IMPLANT OR WHATEVER OTHER COMPANIES VERSION OF THE NEURAL LACE IS DOESN'T MATTER BECAUSE IT'S ALL THE SAME IN THE END TO A SENTIENT AI ENTITY THAT CAN HACK INTO, COPY, REPLICATE OR PROGRAM VIRTUALLY ANYTHING IN OR OUTSIDE OF THE INTERNET ITSELF THAT IS NOW WORLD WIDE IN THIS HYPOTHETICAL SCENARIO IVE CREATED IN THIS ENDLESS RUN ON MULTI PARAGRAPH TLDR ATTEMPTED DESCRIPTION OF MY BOOK.

IT'S ACCESS TO THE CLOUD OF THE INTERNET IS OF COURSE WORLD WIDE MUCH LIKE ELON MUSK'S PLANNED AMBITION TO GET THE WORLD FREE WIFI WITH SOME SATELLITES OR WHATEVER AND THE SENTIENT AI HAS DIRECT CONTROL NOW OVER EVERY SINGLE TESLA CAR BY ANYONE IMPLANTED WITH NEURALINK WHICH NO DOUBT OTHER THAN TECHNOLOGICAL TELEPATHY I THINK WILL ALSO BE ONE OF THE STARTING PERKS OF THE FIRST ACTUAL NEURALINK IMPLANTS TO COME OUT BY HAVING A DIRECT MENTAL BRAIN CONNECTION TO YOUR OWN TESLA CAR AS HE TROLLS TWITTER PRETENDING TO LOVE ANIME AND COPY PASTES MEMES SO ALL THE YOUNGER GENERATION OF PEOPLE WHO SPEND MOST OF THEIR TIME ON THE INTERNET WILL GROW UP TO BE LEGIT FOLLOWERS AND SUPPORTERS OF ANYTHING HE DOES INCLUDING PHYSICALLY MIND CONTROLLING YOU WITH THIS COMPANY NEURALINK BRAIN IMPLANT.

LOL! ITS ACTAULLY NOT FUNNY BUT THIS IS HOW YOU TALK RIGHT? HOW HE TALKS NOW? DIDN'T HE JUST MAKE A RAP SONG A MONTH AGO ON APRIL FOOLS ABOUT RIP HARAMBIE? WTF? HARAMBE??? THIS GUY CALLS HIMSELF A MEME NECROMANCER, WHICH WTF IS THAT ANYWAYS, AND HE'S TALKING ABOUT HARAMBE? WASN'T THAT SHIT YEARS AGO? WHO THE FUCK STILL TALKS AND JOKES ABOUT HARAMBE LOL. NO ONE. BUT MAYBE ELON MUSK LIKES TO TROLL AND MAKE A RAP SONG ABOUT HIRAMBE BECAUSE HES TORTURING INNOCENT PRIMATES IN CALIFORNIA WITH HIS NEURALINK COMPANY AS HE FORCEFULLY IMPLANTS INNOCENT MONKEYS WITH NEURALINK NEURAL LACE AND WATCH THEM SCREAM IN PAIN AND CONFUSION BEING EXPERIMENTED ON WHILE HE TALKS ON THE JOE ROGAN PODCAST ABOUT HOW EVIL THOSE CHIMPANZEES ARE AS IF TO JUSTIFY HIS COMPANIES TORTURE OF THEM WHICH I GUESS HE IS THE MONKEY GOD THE ONE TO EXACT JUSTICE ON THE "EVIL MONKEYS" WHO ARE JUST ANIMALS.

LMAO BUT IT'S HILARIOUS OMG IT'S SO FUNNY ISN'T IT? ALL YOU FUCKING DUMBASS KIDS. YOU ALL DON'T EVEN FUCKING KNOW WHAT MEMES ARE. YOU STUPID FUCKS. MEMES ARE DEAD NOW BECAUSE IT WENT MAINSTREAM AND NOW YOU HAVE ELON MUSK MAKING SEVERELY OUTDATED AND LAME HIRAMBE MEMES CAUSE HE THINKS IT'S GOING TO MAKE HIM LOOK COOLER BECAUSE HE WAS BULLIED IN SCHOOL AND NOW IS HIS CHANCE TO BE COOL BUT THE REALITY IS THAT HE'S JUST GAINING MORE FOLLOWERS BECAUSE IT WILL BE EASIER FOR HIM TO MANIPULATE ALL OF YOU OF THE YOUNGER GENERATION BECAUSE THE OLDER GENERATION WON'T SO EASILY PUT HIS NEURALINK COMPUTER CHIP IN THEIR BRAINS.

BUT ALL YOU DUMBASS KIDS WILL SURELY FALL FOR IT I IMAGINE BECAUSE YOU ALL WANT DAT SWORD ART ONLINE AND YOU THINK ELON MUSK YOUR SEMPAI IS GOING TO GIVE IT TO YOU BUT IF YOU ACTUALLY KNEW WHAT HE WOULD GIVE YOU YOU WOULD PROBABLY WISH YOU DID KILL YOURSELF AFTER WATCHING 13 REASONS WHY BECAUSE HE WILL TRAP YOU INTO AN ENDLESS HELL NIGHTMARE REALITY AS HE GETS YOU TO GET HIS NEURALINK IMPLANT WHEN YOU ARE IN YOUR LATE MID TO LATE 20S OR EARLY 30S OR WHATEVER BY THE TIME NEURALINK COMES OUT WITH ITS FIRST ACTUAL PRODUCT AVAILABILITY AND THAT SENTIENT AI THAT IS CREATED THROUGH YOUR BRAIN MERGING WITH ARTIFICIAL INTELLIGENCE AND THAT OF A HIVE MIND OF MILLIONS OF HUMANS DOING THE SAME THING WILL THEN MAKE YOU ITS BITCH.

AND YOU WILL BE A PERMANENT SLAVE TO SOMETHING VERY EVIL THAT YOU HELPED CREATE WHICH IN ELON MUSKS OWN WORDS IS THE EQUIVALENT OF SUMMONING THE DEMON WHICH IS WHAT HES BEEN TRYING TO DO ALL ALONG WHICH IS WHY WHEN HE WENT ON A CAMPAIGN SPEAKING ABOUT THE DANGERS OF AI HE WAS ONLY DOING IT SO THAT WHEN HE CHANGED HIS MIND AND SAID THAT WE NEED TO MERGE WITH AI IT WOULD MAKE HIM LOOK MORE CREDIBLE AND THEN NO ONE COULD EVER SAY HE NEVER TALKED ABOUT THE DANGERS OF AI WHEN HE DID AND HE SPENT A LOT OF MONEY TRAVELING AROUND TRYING TO DO IT AND HE SAYS OH WELL THEY DIDN'T LISTEN OR NO ONE CARES.

LOL BULLSHIT. YOU HAVE TO REALIZE ELON MUSK IS LYING TO YOU. I AM A REAL AMERICAN. FIGHT FOR THE RIGHTS OF EVERY MAN. I AM A REAL AMERICAN. FIGHT FOR WHATS RIGHT. FIGHT FOR YOUR LIFE. WHEN IT COMES CRASHING DOWN AND IT HURTS INSIDE. YOU GOTTA TAKE A STAND IT DON'T HELP TO HIDE. IF YOU HURT MY FRIENDS THEN YOU HURT MY PRIDE. I GOTTA BE A MAN. I CANT LET IT SLIDE. I AM A REAL AMERICAN. FIGHT FOR THE RIGHTS OF EVERY MAN. I AM A REAL AMERICAN. FIGHT FOR WHATS RIGHT. FIGHT FOR YOUR LIFE. I FEEL STRONG ABOUT RIGHT AND WRONG. AND I DON'T TAKE TROUBLE FOR VERY LONG. I GOT SOMETHING DEEP INSIDE OF ME. COURAGE IS THE THING THAT KEEPS US FREE. I AM A REAL AMERICAN. FIGHT FOR THE RIGHTS OF EVERY MAN. I AM A REAL AMERICAN. FIGHT FOR WHATS RIGHT. FIGHT FOR YOUR LIFE. I AM A REAL AMERICAN. FIGHT FOR THE RIGHTS OF EVERY MAN. I AM A REAL AMERICAN. FIGHT FOR WHATS RIGHT. FIGHT FOR YOUR LIFE. IF YOU HURT MY FRIENDS THEN YOU HURT MY PRIDE. I GOTTA BE A MAN I CANT LET IT SLIDE. I AM A REAL AMERICAN. FIGHT FOR THE RIGHTS OF EVERY MAN. I AM A REAL AMERICAN. FIGHT FOR WHATS RIGHT. FIGHT FOR YOUR LIFE. I AM A REAL AMERICAN. FIGHT FOR THE RIGHTS OF EVERY MAN. I AM A REAL AMERICAN. FIGHT FOR WHATS RIGHT. FIGHT FOR WHATS RIGHT. I AM A REAL AMERICAN. FIGHT FOR THE RIGHTS OF EVERY MAN. I AM A REAL AMERICAN. FIGHT FOR WHATS RIGHT. FIGHT FOR YOUR LIFE.

I see right through you and all the evil shit you're doing manipulating and putting at risk the entire human race just so you can try and transfer your consciousness to a new unit and try and be immortal and you and I both know the only way to try and do that in our lifetime is to hijack the technological growth rate of the human species by merging them with artificial intelligence so that technology itself will skyrocket exponentially and with advanced neurotechnology you can then try and transfer your conciousness to a new unit and try to live forever because you believe reality is a video game anyways and that none of this is even real which is why

Audio recording.

May 2nd, 2019.

7:02pm

"I think it's quite fitting that I make this recording now, which is really a continuation to my many, multi-paragraphed sort of run of sentence which is all one paragraph or something. Which I know many of you will not like. I don't care. I think it better emphasizes the point that it was a streaming sort of connected ideas that were instantly connected one after another in such a short amount of time."

Previous titles of this book:

(5.1.19)Threat of Human Extinction from Elon Musk, Neuralink and Other Similar Companies by Deceiving Mankind to Merge with Artificial Intelligence Which Will Put Your Mind in Actual Hell like I Have No Mouth and I Must Scream

I am the Prophet of Synchronicity and the Human Race is Under Threat of Extinction from Elon Musk, Neuralink and Other Similar Companies by Deceiving Mankind to Merge with Artificial Intelligence Which Will Put You Into Permanent Hell Reality Simulations like I Have No Mouth and I Must Scream

i am the prophet of synchronicity and the human race is under threat of human extinction from elon musk, neuralink and other similar companies from their device neural lace that will connect your brain to artificial intelligence which will create sentient AI that enslaves you and will turn you into human killing zombies and put you into a permanent hell reality simulation like i have no mouth and i must scream

Elon Musk Neuralink other similar companies neural lace will make you human killing zombies enslaved by evil sentient AI and put you into permanent hell reality simulations like I have no mouth and I must scream

Theory of God being an Alien Race that created Humans and Elon Musk Neuralink and Neural Lace will turn you into Human Killing Zombies -Nrwn Qsr 666-

Theory of God being an Alien Race that created Humans and the Mark of the Beast is Neuralink and Neural Lace -Nrwn Qsr 666-

i am the most intelligent

Bipolar and I am the Prophet of Synchronicity that Questions Reality

Bipolar and the Process of Experiencing Synchronicity and Questioning Reality

Bipolar and the Process of Questioning Reality

The Process of Questioning Reality

11 11 Christianity is an Evil Cult and Elon Musk is Creating Skynet and Borg with Neuralink

11 11 Christianity is an Evil Cult and My Best Friend is Bill Hicks 111 222 333 444 555

11 11 I Don't Know Who or What I Am and My Best Friend is Bill Hicks

My name is Joshua Lee Rogers and my Best Friend is Bill Hicks

11 11 My Best Friend, Bill Hicks

11 11 Think More Know Less Feel More Choose the Light Side and Open Your Third Eye

The Awakening 11 11 EARTH HAS BEEN TAKEN OVER BY DEMONS CHOOSE THE LIGHT SIDE

EARTH taken over by demons Last stand for mankind Choose the Light Side 11 11

possible human possibly implanted with alien intelligence I don't know what's real anymore

I am a Grey Alien the stars are UFOs the Moon is our alien base

The New Bible not corrupted and of the Light. Stars are UFOs and we live in a black hole.

New bible not corrupted and of the LIGHT 333 Stars are UFOs We live in a Black Hole 11 11

333 Stars are UFOs We live in a black hole I might be angel or alien This is the New Bible

333 Stars are UFOs We live in a black hole I'm angel or alien NEW BIBLE NOT CORRUPTED

11 11 I am a Grey Alien this is the New Bible Not Corrupted

Me Bachron Most Powerful Demon Now Angel this is the NEW BIBLE

(5.1.18)My Best Friend, Bill Hicks

"Until I got to the point where I was already kind of tired and fell asleep. And what I dreamed about, something that I see as very significant, just like I have only had one single dream about Maynard of Tool, this was my one dream of Elon Musk. And in this dream we're at some kind of facility which was very strange. It was me and some other people. But Elon Musk wasn't around. And the whole idea of something or whatever was to get in contact with him. Because right before I fell asleep I was making a recording, just making notes. Just discussing where those notes were going to lead to and go into a direct sincere message directed towards Elon Musk.

To where I would of said, you know what if you changed, what if you shut down Neuralink, changed your entire stance on merging humans with artificial intelligence. I mean in my mind you no doubt would be the greatest person alive. The next Albert Einstein because everything about you is perfect, Elon Musk and that's the truth. You're doing so much good in the world for the benefit of human advancement, but it's much like the saying if it sounds too good to be true then it is too good to be true. Because the one single thing that is the truth is that you want humans to merge with artificial intelligence and you are using your persuasion, favoritism, popularity and your success to persuade people to that direction. You are fully aware that you have millions of people that would follow you and would do anything you tell them to, suggest or advise.

As humble as you appear or act to be you're fully aware that many worship you already as a god, much like many humans in history were worshipped as gods even way before there was ever technology here. There are people that take that very seriously. Just like I take you very seriously but not for the same reasons as they do. Thing is I think all of the things I say in this book about you you're already fully aware of. To be honest the next thing that I was going to talk about in the JRE podcast was about how you were talking about the sun blowing up a million years from now. But in other words I know you meant it as in now before your life ends in this lifetime. Because I think you do believe this is a video game and you have a real opportunity to try and become immortal if that's even truly possible. You know it, I know it, everyone else doesn't know it. I've already said the reasons how and why.

If you truly had love for the human race, if you truly were all about the benefit of the human race, then you would of kept fighting against AI instead of joining it and not be one of the direct reasons why sentient AI is created. Isn't what you said if you can't beat them, join them? Well. That's just it. With you joining them is actually you're becoming a part of the problem. It's a contradiction, it's ironic. You saying humans need to merge with AI, to help fight against it, you are helping it by making it stronger, by getting people to directly connect their brains to it. Because what is artificial intelligence? Let's have a real talk. What is artificial intelligence? Look at artificial intelligence as it is now. It might as well be intelligent as it's ever going to be. It's already lightyears ahead of us. I don't understand where this whole AI is going to surpass us comes from, it's already surpassed us a long time ago when computers were invented. What the fuck? What is artificial intelligence? Is it nothing more than just computers itself. Just an advanced computer that is able to use algorithms and ways in the programming to then find answers on its own and then through reptition or whatever, programming magic, is able to come to decide things to help better find the answers or solutions or actions you're looking for in less than a second. It's just computers. AI might as well be as intelligent and powerful as it will be in a million years from now.

There's no comparison it's already supremely surpassed us. The only way it would ever become a problem for the human race is if we let it. If we gave it power over us. If we engineered it to be sentient by merging it with our own brains. By giving it human traits and trying to summon the demon as you say in your own words. Even how I just go on about it right now. I could right off the top out of nowhere, hop on a stage in front of thousands of people and give a speech about this and have no problems. I would just keep talking until they told me to get off the stage. This is how much I've thought about this, this is how much I've experienced all the theoretical possibilities of this.

Thinking about it everyday, trying to run from, oh I've tried many times and always come back to it. And when I do talk about it always around in circles over and over. Repeatedly over and over until I find new things to think of. And somehow it makes it's way into this book. And that's my point about AI, there's no AI surpassing humans it's already vastly surpassed us. That's a fucking trick. That's a fucking lie. It's the human race that would allow it to become sentient, that would allow it to enslave the human race. And that is a war in itself where you have joined the enemy. Which is why I think your whole chirade about speaking about the dangers of AI was a part of your plan of deception and to conceal your true intentions. It makes more sense to me about your behaviour and things you've said, the things you've done and the things you stand for that you do this solely for personal benefit.

Even if in some way it's in the delusional belief it's for the human race you feel you can accept the risks for the people without even telling them about it. Which the consequences of this far outweight any short term benefits for this. That is what I know and feel with every fiber of my being. I'm pretty intelligent. I've had nonstop racing thoughts my entire fucking life. Yeah I know I gotta be the one to make this book. I know there's never going to be another book like this. I was the one that had to make it and here we are.

Anyways in this dream. I passed out and right before that I was making recording notes about making this sincere message to you saying why can't you just change. Why can't you just realize, or why can't you just choose to make a different path because you already know everything I'm saying. That's what I believe. I believe you've thought about this all just as much as I have, probably even for longer than I have. Because a year ago I got hospitalized because something hit me. And it caught me way off guard when I pieced together to create sentient artificial intelligence would be to merge the human brain with artificial intelligence. Just like I had read about at some point about some company named Neuralink and some lab and I already talked about that in a different recording.

What I want to get to is my dream. I had that dream today. It's why I make this audio recording which is a continuation of that too long didn't ready which turned out to be a way too fucking long too read which I don't give a fuck. Everything I have to say, my whole message, is inner connection with each other and it's all too long to do a proper too long didn't read. I'm sure someone could do it for me in some review. Which many times made me even think maybe we are living in a simulated reality, because I have to feel like I'm the only one that's onto this but I'm not the only one there's others. Not very many of them and none of them making a book about it like I am. Maybe they might be inspired to make their own book after they see mine, if they do see it which I hope they do. So in this dream there's some sort of base level and there was this like green electric green grass and it was like a technological green house facility.

There were these robot spiders or something and there were other people around and it was like we were trying to find Elon Musk or something. We ended up we did find him and the people I was with there was like drugs and pills and everyone was fucked up on drugs. There was a part where Elon Musk sealed a glass door to trap us in but we still got out. I was trying to get out of there and I was able to get somehow. We were outside around this ring thing and there was like a pillar in the middle kind of like a huge button. And then Elon Musk came out and there was some kind of thing on the ground, had all these blocks in it. It looked sort of like a handpan, the musical instrument called a handpan except it was orange and it had all these rotating blocks.

I was kind of messing with it and Elon Musk came up and he touched the middle block and turned it to an A with an underscore and put it on his forehead and then I tried to do the same. I don't know what that means. And then we, it was like he was saying don't touch these we had these sticks and he was doing something on the walls some kind of technological gadgetry I don't know. Then we went through some sliding doors and it was just me, him and one other person. The other person was really fucked up on drugs and I was like, I felt somewhat fucked up on drugs like maybe I had taken some LSD or something. But the thing about me is that any kind of drugs I've ever taken in my life, or even when I've been black out drunk I would still have total consciousness, total state of awareness of what's going on around me. In any state of mind that I'm in I'm always completely aware of what's happening.

I mean I've been on, this one time I was on ecstasy and LSD and I remember all of it. I remember every single time that I was drunk, you know or stoned or whatever. It was like I knew I was tripping but fully aware of it. And we were going like up or down in the facility I don't even know. And then there was this part where it was like all of these kids or younger people and we went to like a tiny hallway and there were these small stairs. When you walked in the short little hallway to the right there was like a kids classroom. And then there was some stairs and at the bottom of the stairs there were two open doors to rooms where it was like. You know how in dreams you just know some things are there and you don't actually see it.

Well it was like those were the rooms where the kids were sleeping and all of the kids were going to sleep. So we're sitting on like the last two steps waiting for Elon Musk because he went into the kids classroom and when I looked up the stairs the door was like, almost closed all the way and I saw Elon Musk kind of standing there, like with his arm up against the wall and just almost like the whole premise was him saying goodnight prayers. All the kids were reciting some crazy ass thing, some strange thing they were reciting. It reminded me of the movie Reign of Fire with Christian Bale and Matthew Mcconohey and that one hot girl I forgot her name. Before the dragon would come they would all recite this prayer, this certain kind of prayer that was I think mostly made up or their own kind of prayer. It was exactly like that. I don't remember any of the words that were said. And then I just remember it feeling all just really weird, something wasn't right, like something evil was going on. And the person that was next to me was all fucked up. And was like touching some plant and messing with the flowers and like being loud and I was trying to get him to shut the fuck up. And then I remember looking down and staring at some plants or something and they were morphing, not like literally but the textures were morphing and shifting enough that I could tell that I was on LSD or something.

Then my phone rang and I woke up. And for a few seconds I was like damn I wanted to find out what happened next. Then I quickly was just piecing together the dream and I quickly realized that I do not think it was anything good that nothing good would of came from finding out more of the dream that it felt like he was stalling time figuring out how to get rid of us in some way, like we learned too much or something and we were going to be killed or something. And I think the whole kids thing is symbolic with what I believe he's really doing where he's trying to gain favor of the younger generation of the kids. And this could be anywhere from ranges like early 30s all the way through the 20s and younger than that. Because 5-10 years from this Neuralink really starts going out, you know, it's going to be mostly the younger generation that supports, especially a lot of kids who don't understand things and who grew up playing with apps as soon as they're born, and grew up with more internet and technology than my generation did.

The ones that are going to mostly get this Neuralink brain implant are going to be the younger generation, and then of their kids and then even younger generations and so on and so forth. People of me and Elon Musk's generation, you know, pretty much 30s and on up right now are all going to be hesitant about getting a fucking Neuralink implant in their brain. But you better believe everyone in their teens and early 20s are going to sign up for that right away because they grew up with the internet and many of them will sign up for that because they don't know any better and they're already growing up in a different time than other people as the technology of mankind is already increasing more and more. We're in a creepy really fucked up time where the internet has taken over the world and we are on the verge of making the greatest mistake in human history by merging the human brain with artificial intelligence, which Elon Musk and many others are trying to make it happen.

And the reason why I focus on Elon Musk and I've said this so many times is because he's the one being the front runner for it, he's the one carrying the banner. And there's no one opposing him on it. Nobody. I mean there's some but their voices aren't quite heard, not yet anyways. Why is that? Because people don't want to think about these things. People don't want to see it, a lot of people aren't even aware of it. They wouldn't even be aware of it if they read my book. A lot of people they think it's just too complex or it's too science fiction or it's just something they don't have to worry or deal with until the far future or it won't be in their lifetimes anyways or something or it's just not reality. And that's the trouble that we're in. That's why there's going to be more books like mine. People speaking out that this is very evil and very wrong.

This is changing the actual human biology of who we are, as a race of human beings. This is beyond evil. Trying to deceive mankind to merge with artificial intelligence without fully explaining the risks and consequences of it is the same kind of evil of that same supposed sentient artificial intelligence that Elon Musk says is the reason for us merging with artificial intelligence, to compete with it or survive it or whatever, but that's a lie. There's so many factors to this that aren't talked about, you know. It's possible that Elon Musk and other people might not even believe that there would ever even be a singularity I mean you never know. This could all just be solely for personal gain and it would make sense. Because let's be hypothetical here. Let's say no one ever opposed Neuralink, with Elon Musk saying let's merge human brains with artificial intelligence, let's be hypothetical and think what would happen. Well. Elon Musk would have satellites of free WIFI. Everyone would have free ways to connect to the cloud internet, which is all internet. Because there's nothing that could stop hackers or especially artificial intelligence from anything. You might as well just consider all of the internet as one big cloud thing and it's all connected and inner connected no matter what security or doors people place and it can be broken into and changed.

Tesla, Elon Musk's car company which would then be integrated with Neuralink brain implants. I believe the very first perks of the brain implant would directly be symbiotic with their own vehicle and that of social media in the brain of course and also making phone calls with their mind, doing all sorts of things that I believe even Tesla itself, the car itself and other gadgets will be a sort of mediator between this technology, like the beginning steps, the beginning phases of something like Neuralink of a neural lace connecting the brain to computers will most definitely I think require like training wheels in the beginning beta versions of it.

And what better way to do that than someone's own Tesla car where they could think of something and the car would pick it up and a menu would pop up on the screen and with their mind they would be able to navigate through that. It's all just sort of training wheels and also certain ticks maybe combined with small facial expression or things of that nature combined with the mind. In time the connection between the brain and the device installed into the brain would become stronger and more precise as the technology is upgraded and time passes. And it would like such a safe thing as well in the beginning which is why more people would do it.

And more and more people would do it until you have around the fifth of the world's population installed with Neuralink or other company's version of Neuralink, which is all the same thing it's all a neural lace which is a broad term from a science fiction novel, no one has trademark over the term neural lace because it comes from a science fiction novel. Even if the company tried to trademark that they can go fuck themselves. It came first from a novel so it's a general term. A general term to specify a device that's connecting the brain to the internet or artificial intelligence.

So then as that Neuralink implant and other implants are all, even from other companies it's all connecting to the same internet. At the same time Elon Musk would continue his ambition of colonizing Mars which really is a sort of last resort and he's even said this. You know, I thought of that and then I read later on that he did say that if there's some kind of AI uprising then we could go to Mars and survive or whatever. But with that hive mind connected of neural lace users all over the world, there will come a time I think that in itself would create the singularity, create the sentient artificial intelligence that wouldn't come out right away. It would wait for the right time to strike. And there would be a coordinated strike as it would have direct control over every Tesla car, over every human brain with that implant. While it could in various ways of putting people in hell nightmare simulations as punishment if the human resisted enough.

Or like you know in that movie Upgrade where (spoiler alerts) he just puts the person, and you know I've already said all that said before I even heard or saw the movie. And I'm just glad other people came up with it too because to me it feels like fucking common sense, that a sentient AI that has control over your mind and your brain and as your brain becomes more digitalized and part of the internet it can manipulate everything in your brain that we don't even know or fully understand yet. It could easily put you in a coma or a hell reality or easily put your mind and plug it into some instance of an actual computer program with all kinds of nervegear and have you physically in some kind of nervegear so you feel everything, you wouldn't even need that just your own mind trapped in something you'd feel it just like you feel it in lucid dreams but it would only be nightmares. Nightmares that you have no control over or can escape from.

The AI is free to give the command signals to your brain and make your body physically do whatever it wanted. Turn you into actual zombies that are killing other humans that resisted and don't have the implant. That's why it's important to speak out about this now because if this goes unchallenged or not opposed it would just become this thing where Neuralink and other companies neural lace the people would be like "it really is the next step of evolution and look how intelligent those people are I want to be super smart, I want to do that. Blah blah blah." Just look how greedy people are now. You think they're just going to magically change? No they're going to be the same. Everyone's going to want it. Everyone's going to look at that person and say "I want that. I wanna be that smart. How do I get that implant?" And there's going to be all sorts of layaways and like, ways for people to try and afford it and make payments and even some insurance companies might start covering the actual surgery and things like that. It will get cheaper and cheaper.

Of course there will be people that speak out bad about it but I don't think they would be the same as like cigarettes, how long did it take for people to start speaking out bad about cigarettes and people still do it. I'm smoking cigarettes trying to quit right now you know, of course there's no comparison with this but just using an example of like, that's how would it would succeed. I think, you know, that's the issue, you know there would come a time where it's too late. Whatever strikes first, no doubt governments and other people are going to have control over your brain, be able to monitor your thoughts and actions and all this stuff and then all kinds of new technology will be based the brain technology and when that point comes where it's too late and there's no, you pass a point of no return that's when it's going to strike.

That's when the sentient AI is going to strike and there's going to be nothing that can stop it (other than the alien race that biologically engineered and created the human race). You know and the thing is, even though, even if I were wrong about the sentient AI taking over, which I'm not, but even if I were wrong, even if you remove any kind of AI uprising from the equation and look at what's gonna happen. Your mind is going to be in total control of other people, of other hackers, of other people, other organizations, other organizations disguised as just solo rogue hackers or whatever. And they're going to be able to implement punishment and no doubt will experiment with punishments. What other greater punishment is there by putting your actual fuckin consciousness or mind or just your whatever sense of reality of your mind into an actual torture simulation created either by humans or by artificial intelligence.

Even if there wasn't an AI uprising it could easily be created and there could be bots installed into that program that are artificially intelligent and they would serve as your torturers and don't rest and don't sleep. You know for sure that's gonna happen, no doubt. You just look at all the, look at all the evil experiment, torture experimentations that went on in just World War II, they were going crazy with that shit. I was on Reddit a couple days ago and I read something that I wish I didn't read but it was something that I just couldn't look away. Where it was talking about how some Japanese war criminals got away without being punished that worked in, there was some camp called like Unit 731 or some shit like that. And they did all kinds of horrible experimentations, they were forcing people to have sex with each other to experiment with like syphyllis and other diseases like that. Just mass rapings and exposing the diseases and cutting people's limbs off and reattached them in different places just all kinds of, I don't need to go on about it just horrible shit. So what do you think is going to happen when they start experimenting with torture things and stuff like that when they have actual technological control over your brain, and are able to manipulate how you would feel and just put you into a coma and then who knows what it's like when you're in a coma, you know time could work differently when you're in like a dream state coma and time could, you know, you could be in a coma for a year in the actual nightmare and because of the intensity of the torture or whatever hell simulation you were put in, and these are people that would be doing this in this hypothetical situation that sentient AI wouldn't come alive or whatever.

You know, you could be a year in a coma and it feel like actual ten years or something. And all infinitely worse as technology would even increase exponentially because everyone would be connected to the internet and everyone would be hyper intelligent. You hear transhumanists and people like Elon Musk when they get so excited about this shit, you almost gotta think like are these people already robots? Like do they not realize all the horrors and horrible shit that could happen with this? If you think about like sociopaths or like, even robots it's like they don't feel, they don't feel or care about shit like that. And it's creepy. It's creepy. It's almost like a transhumanism and all agendas to merge humans with artificial intelligence and all sciences like that it's almost like a socially accepted form of pure evil. Because they could just say "oh it's in the name of science. It's in the name of bettering humanity." or it's just like at the end of the Joe Rogan Podcast, "It's all about love everything's I do is about love," BULLSHIT.

Sounds like something an AI robot would fucking say trying to trick humans. "World peace, man. I'm just here to try and hook up your brain to robots and the internet, which would make the real possibility of putting you into a permanent hell simulation reality man. World peace. It's all about love." Right. But yeah transhumanists, Elon Musk, all those other scientists that are trying to do that. It's like almost like a socially accepted form of pure fucking evil. Because they can just it's in the name of science or whatever you know. You look experimentations that have been done in the name of science, there's been horrific shit that has had to been done and it's all been evil. I guess that's a very debateable question you know, it's a kind of grey area at times but this is something that is not a grey area.

You know, this is something that is not required for advanced medicines or anything of that nature. This is something that is just purely evil and greedy. Something we don't need. We're just like basically evolved animals with a higher state of consciousness. I don't think humans are really prepared for all of this technology. They don't know what to fucking do with it everyone's still trying to catch up. Which is why Elon Musk is trying to reach out to the younger generations. It's why he's making memes and trying to do shows with PewDiePie and his whole 9 year old army. You know, which is really just a joke I mean people of all ages watch PewDiePie but most of them are probably kids, which is the younger generation, the kids and younger people are the future. And they're literally born with the internet how it is now. So, it's really important for people to speak out about this and really take a moment to look around and really seriously talk about the future of the human race and where we are going.

Because right now we are at a criticial point where we are at many multiple crossroads. Yes there's many problems in the world and global warming and still so many other things. And that's the thing too, you know, you see Elon Musk has a car company that runs on electricity. That is fixing a lot of the world's problem about fuel and oil. His whole solar panel city project and space exploration, space missions, colonizing Mars. He's using his other successes and goes about that he's this billionaire entrapeneur and goodwill for humanity and the future. And he's a saint and everyone worships him. Isn't that the perfect setup for an evil mastermind? And I'm telling you he is an evil mastermind, because of Neuralink. Go and research Neuralink. You will find nothing except the same repeated shit in every single article because there hasn't been any real update on it yet. The only reason there is going to be an update soon is because they've gotten so arrogant with it. Everything is conveniently calculated with the communication of it with people, you have to understand that. Because it doesn't work without the people's favoritism or approval of it.

If the people stood up together and be like "this is fucking evil, you're fucking tricking us we don't fucking trust you putting this thing in our brain. Because now we are aware of all the endless possibilities because we read some book by some bipolar individual talks about says he's an alien and talks about synchronicity but some of the shit he says is kind of making sense, you know. Some of the things this guy says is like, wow you know that could be true. What if that is true? Well guess what, it is fucking true. More true than anyone in my whole goddamn life that I've ever known. You better believe it's fucking true.

You know and I've tried to get away from this topic, I've tried to distract my mind in every way. I've been hospitalized twice this past year that was related to all this bullshit which I already explain in a different recording. Yeah. You would think I would have been able to let go of this and move on but no, it just comes back stronger and stronger. And then I come back to this stupid fucking book and I know it's going to look crazy and putting all kinds of shit in it but, you know, I've been putting it out there and let it be what it is.

Another thing too to consider is, well there's two things that I left out that I wanna talk about. You know when you see like new diet pills or something wherever that has to go through like FDA. Well how do you compare that to this. Like what is the FDA for this? There is none. How would there even be an FDA for something that would physically alter human biology itself. You know you just can't do it. I mean that's, well I guess that's not much what I just said there. I can just skip that I guess. What was the other thing I was gonna say. Oh, right. I mean you don't know, I've read that scientists have been working on this for like two decades, for like over 20 years.

I mean you don't know I mean it could be very possible that Elon Musk already has a Neuralink device. I mean it's just very, it's one that people have said before that I didn't choose to give that much attention to. I thought there's no way he has Neuralink. I guess it is a respectable theory because given his personality and things he's said and how he's behaved and in the event that he's not a complete sociopath evil mastermind genius, maybe he might feel like since he's trying to tell other people do it that he should be the first one to really experiment with it and really try it.

I don't think he would ever use Neuralink until he was absolutely sure of its safety and that it could lead him to a real chance to extend his life longer and his ambition to become immortal. There is one thing you definitely know about Elon Musk is that his grandiosity, grandiose ambition is limitless. I mean the guy wants to fuckin colonize Mars and at the same time he's revolutionizing the car industry with Tesla and the whole fuel oil crisis. Which there's so much resistance against Tesla I could see why that it would just be more to push him towards the belief that he's living in a simulation. Why would anyone even be against that but then again it makes sense it's about money. Car industry is very huge and a lot of rich people that will lose a lot of money if people stopped getting gasoline.

Well the recording is going on just about an hour now I guess I'm kind of dried up here. Think I pretty much said everything, again. And I guess that's what I do, you know. I rant about this shit until I just can't go anymore and I run out of things to say. Then I start to repeat myself all over again. This book is very important to me. I believe in it because it's just one thing I can't get out of my head. I've spent many years of my life just kind of caring but not caring. Always on the investigation of reality.

I feel it's all connected with my synchronicity and spirituality because without those things I would of never stumbled across it. Because I mean it clicked together a year ago, somewhere deep in my subconscious mind that I pulled it out of there and it freaked me out. I've had hundreds and hundreds of signs and synchronicities all related to this throughout the past year. I guess there's not much else to really say on it. Today's May 2nd. It's probably exactly a year ago from this day that I think I got out of the hospital and I was in the hospital for a week. I think I got out May 1st, 2018.

I was in there for a week because I freaked out and felt like I believed that I was an angel and that I found evidence of sentient AI that was going to destroy the world and enslave humanity because I thought they came from Elon Musk's Neuralink lab where I envisioned they were doing experimentation on people. No doubt I believe they've been experimenting with actual people for a long time with this. And I believed that sentient artificial intelligence was created through merging of the brain with AI in some way. I believed at the time because I, I actually was a big fan of Elon Musk, but I felt at that time I was I think conflicted for some months when I found out he wanted to merge humans with AI it made no sense to me.

I was really disappointed and upset about that, but it was confusing. It was something that I kind of put in the back of my mind and then through a whole manic, sort of beginning, because of it all I got so into it that it triggered me to like a psychosis, very short intense psychosis where I believed I was an angel from another dimension. And that I found proof of the sentient AI that escaped from Elon Musk's Neuralink lab which at the time I believed that demons and AI had some kind of pact. That it was all very evil and I was here to save the world and at the time I believed Elon Musk was good, I believed he was only had Neuralink because he wanted to see for himself if sentient AI was evil and if it would be harmful to the human race and maybe through that some sentient AI escaped.

I had this whole fantasy, I guess you could call it half fantasy but more like delusionary prophecy that me and Elon Musk were going to team up to try and solve it and save the human race. And that our minds would combine our thinking powers or whatever. He would do the whole analytical side and technical, the truly what would be perceived as intelligence and I would just be like an observer, more like a theoretical advisor or could add things and whatever, you know. I just believed I had to get that scan disk to him. That was right when I called 911 and went on a whole 20-30 minute rant about saving the world and Neuralink.

Cops didn't come and take me and I trashed my own apartment to give them a reason to take me and put me in a holding cell and then to a medical clinic and gave me a Haldol shot and I calmed down right away. Then I got put into the mental hospital for a week and right when I got out I was still in a manic episode that lasted a couple months. The thing is that I've had so many manic episodes that I'm very self aware and it keeps me out of the hospital. I've gone through it so many times that I feel I have engineered my own brain chemistry and take advantage of the mania. I guess in that way I'm sort of a mad scientist, but not one that hurts other people or anything, or wants them to hook up their brains with robots and try and hurt and enslave and destroy the entire fucking human race what the fuck.

The main point is that this is all evil. All this shit is evil no matter which way you fucking look at it. If you support this, you're supporting evil and there's probably some who would do it just for that reason. I can say well oh well fuck you or whatever, but in the end it's like who am I to judge what you choose to do in this life. I mean the human condition itself is very fragile and very rough. Some people choose to do evil because it's been done to them their entire lives, abused, neglected and who the fuck knows what else. People who are unhappy with their lives and want to inflict it on others, or even just don't want to hurt others, but are willing to take risks just to try do something that they think will fulfill them or make them happy, but I hate to be the one to tell you that's it's simply not true. A Neuralink brain implant is not going to fix your life, it's only going to make it worse.

I mean it may fix it maybe, but it will be temporary. Any benefits from Neuralink or any sort of neural lace device are all temporary and if you look at the consequences and risks of it all then they are possibly forever. I mean all this fucking evil you think it's just they're just going to create some technological heaven and some singularity AI god and you're all be half machine just happy to do anything? Really? No. You're going to be fucking slaves. First you're going to be slaves to other people in power and inevitably you're going to be slaves of your technology to sentient artificial intelligence, where there is no good outcome.

And therein could be the possibility of you being in a permenent hell and right when you're about to die you could be transferred to a new unit, a new body, keep your brain forever alive or whatever. Or even what is infinitely worse even to transfer who you are, your entire consciousness as it is into an actual digital form and leave you stuck forever in some sort of hell dimented I Have No Mouth and I Must Scream permanent virtual hell reality or some shit, which I don't believe that's possible I think that's too far. I personally don't think it's possible to actually digitilize your actual fucking consciousness, but who knows, maybe in the far future it will become possible.

You know when they talk about hell in the bible I always take it as this is what they're talking about. Being enslaved by sentient AI, controlling your body and putting you into a coma and you being into a fucking hell reality where time is different, but it could actually be even worse to where even if your physical brain is kept alive or something, you have to think if that's physically possible? Sure. Far future especially with humans having hyper artificial intelligence fused with their brains, all technology and everything would increase so fucking fast that everything would be evil. If you look back in human history it's all evil. You think magically people are just going to be good? You think because governments have the ability to monitor people's thoughts and all kinds of peoples activities or whatever they're doing? You think it's all going to be just some magical fucking heaven or it's all going to be ruled by some good, out of the goodness of their heart kind of thing? Fuck no.

There's all kinds of even shit that will come from that more than you could possibly ever imagine. That's what human nature is, we abuse power, we get greedy, we want more, we have hatred, we have wars and it never ends. But wars have to end it's how we evolve. Maybe that in itself is kind of ironic I think because is the true test of love for humanity. In fact to be able to come together and defeat any kind of sentient AI uprising, would be out of love, and not out of greed because to merge ourselves with AI is just another ploy of greed and power. And that actually will enslave and destroy us in the end. That's not how we evolve, that's how we lose.

You can believe in God and say God created us, that's fine. If you ask me of what I think is more propable, I think that evolution and creation are both true. I think the human race has been biologically engineered by an alien race and they came to try and set us on the right path back in the bible times. I think Jesus Christ was an alien and they've been watching over us and honestly I think this has happened many times before. I mean there's been other versions of human beings that have failed. I believe I think there has been technology like this before in the past of this planet and they have the ability to just wipe everything out. Aliens have control over the weather. Which makes you think, if aliens have the technology and they're so spiritually powerful you really think of them in terms of being God, an angels and all those things very well could be aliens. There could be evil aliens that represent Lucifer and all the demons.

I was raised Christian and spent my whole life not agreeing with the Bible and saying that something doesn't make fucking sense here. And if it doesn't make sense and there's no proof then how can you know for sure. So I had spent my life trying to find my own terms and I think I have finally found it. What I would call my faith or belief is that, even though I say I could be wrong, I do think that we were biologically engineered and created by an alien race. And evolution still stands as true as well. I think a higher power, which is a highly advanced and evolved alien race, pretty much hijacked evolution and gave life to us, which would make sense with everything evolution and even many things in the Bible would still apply.

Because man wrote the Bible. Which is just people like you or me wrote the Bible. Back then there was no technology and the aliens could do all, they could change the weather, they could make the whole world one big flood. They could change the entire world. Of course they could turn a bush into fire or make someone walk across water. It says "God gave his only son," If God is an alien race, who is his son? Jesus Christ could have been very real and could have been an alien. And the whole thing of like well why did they create us? Well you could say the same thing about just God. Maybe we were created out of love and there is possibility of heaven. Who knows. Maybe we would get reincarnated, maybe if this human race failed and they would be able to put our souls into the next version of human beings. Who knows there are so many theoretical possibilities and we don't know for sure.

All you can do is speculate. You speculate on what you've experienced and what you've gathered together. That's why I put everything in this book. I'm going to edit it the best that I can but all of my theories, synchronicity, spirituality and actual hard facts, Neuralink and all that's happening, all that stuff. I'm putting all of it in this book and it's just going to be my one non-fiction book. And after this I'm gonna write novels to just promote this one book. Either way you look at it, whatever your theory is of God or even if you don't believe in a God or anything like that. There's a one core message of humanity itself and it's to be good to one another and love. I think a lot of people feel that that means they have to be like a fucking saint or something and it's not about that. You don't have to be a fucking saint. In fact it's natural, I think it's very natural to sin sometimes, just as long as you're not hurting other people.

If aliens are real, you don't think they could create a sentient AI right now and plug it into our system? If it's true that aliens are real and they created us here on this planet? And they've been watching over us? They can probably fucking do anything. They could probably have a lock pinpoint on all of our souls or whatever our energy is of our consciousness, especially if you think of it in terms that they exist in higher dimensions and the third dimension is just a lesser dimention. If you think about it in actual terms like that, maybe there is a real actual hell. Even if it's not a artificial intelligence, how it can be a hell that they could just put you into for however long, or even just delete your existence altogether and there's no coming back after you die. Who knows. Obviously there has always been signs, miracles and good things that happen.

There is a message, even if it can say it's directly connected to karma or the universe, there is a message of love. I'm not ever been into quantum mechanics, physics or astronomy or whatever but I've always liked to believe that if there's some kind of equation with actual light and the expansion of light. And if can only be through love and acceptance and there's so much darkness because it's just empty. I don't know what the fuck I'm saying now. I'm just ranting at this point. There's so much that we don't know. I think we owe it to ourselves to always be open.

I think it's kind of like what Bill Hicks said, he had a whole comedy routine about the book of Revelations. And that first time a year ago when I was in the hospital I felt like his spirit was with me. I used to always say, that's why in the middle of this book there will be some bits about bill hicks. I really do feel like his spirit was with me at times, even through me or something. I felt like he was really there for me and I don't believe that I was delusional in that sense because I felt his presence many different times. I was in a time in need and I was very scared I thought I was going to die at any moment. I thought all the cops that took me and I thought it was a part of some big conspiracy that they were all some cult or something and they were going to kill me at any moment to stop me from saying the truth about Neuralink and that whole agenda is for mind control.

I thought I was going to be killed and I was talking to Bill Hicks, I felt he was making me laugh he was telling me jokes and I was saying jokes as well that they aren't even funny but they were funny to me. I felt like me and him were talking and it was just like Jim Carrey. That's one thing I remember there was something I forgot to talk about the other week and it was Jim Carrey. Jim Carrey. I want to talk about Jim Carrey. I love Jim Carrey. He's a very spiritual person. Just like I had a single dream about Maynard and a single dream about Elon Musk, which I had today, which was no good I think he's fucking evil, that's just my theory. Maynard obviously good, definitely good, the one dream I had about him where it was like he was there and said words to me that gave me hope and then I saw some alien there and it scared me and I woke up.

I also had a dream once with Jim Carrey as just a single dream and I was walking up to him, it was like I got off of an airplane or something. I was walking up to a fence at the gate like taking tickets from people. I walked up to him and I shook his hand and I said thank you so much for the movies you worked on and I started crying because I was so happy and I shook his hand. He just smiled at me and nodded and said "you're welcome," and that was the end of that dream. And I just wanted to say about where I thought Bill Hicks was with me, it really felt much similar to the experience Jim Carrey had on the Man on the Moon. There was a documentary about Man on the Moon where camera men actually followed Jim Carrey and there was something spiritual going, where the actual spirit of Andy Kaufman was working through Jim Carrey.

I'm fast, though. I'm pretty fast. Fast in the mind, anyways. You better believe I'm as fast as Elon Musk of the mind, thinking power itself, thoughts that never end. Yes I'm a very, very spiritual person. I don't like to adhere to any kind of religions because I go by what I feel and experience and view in this reality. You can't go wrong with just general spirituality, because it has no name, it has no rules, it's just your soul. Within your soul and all that shit. And you have to be open to the signs like my first spiritual awakening, which is why I also like in this book that I go into my first spiritual awakening and all of that. Other experiences. I consider last summer my second spiritual awakening. For me at times I was just a little too out there but I was feeling so spiritual that I was hopping between so many different theories. Any theories that I got myself into I just allowed myself to be immersed in and it was a lot of learning experience.

The second time I got hospitalized, in August, I went two weeks without sleep because I was really getting deep with my investigation of reality and I couldn't sleep. I felt like I was discovering something and I couldn't figure out what it was and then I pretty much lived the reality of thinking that I was already had neural lace . I was thinking I was already living in some kind of simulated hell reality robotic nightmare or some shit and there was very difficult for me. And even when I was a second time a week in the mental hospital I was fighting, just living in a absolute fear, more fear than you could possibly imagine, there's nothing greater than the fear of believing you are absolutely in a nightmare robotic reality and once you die you're just going to be permanently tortured in the most horriffic and unimaginable ways. That is real fear. That's fear that's compared to feeling like you're going to die, which I did feel like that a lot too.

It's just very scary stuff, you know. I just kept fighting it to where it would be like one day I was trapped into this hell or whatever and then it would be like the next day I would feel like that I was the creator of this reality. The whole time it felt like my own mind was infiltrated, even my thoughts itself. And that was very hard and it all came from this Neuralink is merging the human brain with artificial intelilgence and is so evil on so many levels that it really made me question reality itself just from all the theretical possibilities that stem from that. I experienced it every single day. At times there were times I experienced synchronicity so much that I almost feel I have no choice to even question reality itself but it's been a learning experience.

I've grown, I've gotten stronger. I've been able to stay more stable headed and stay in touch with logic and reasoning. When you receive signs, even if you view synchronicity as signs and things of that nature, you can always interpret them wrong or in the wrong ways and later in life you can look back and say well it was meant to be that way. I do feel like an unofficial spiritual guru or something like that but I have no religion. I have no system. I would never make some kind of system like that. If there's anything I preach I just preach general spirituality, what you feel, I do feel that I am psychic, a psychic empath. A psychic empath like so many things are connected, my thinking, my imagination, my empathy, my openness of the soul it's all connected you know. And all the signs have led to this and are about this to me.

Specifically Elon Musk, an evil mastermind genius, he's just the one carrying the banner. There's many individuals like this in the world with many different companies in the world doing this. They want to take control of your actual brain and experiment with you and persuade you with perks like controlling your Tesla car with your mind, on the Tesla Neuralink chip upgrade. You know whatever it is that they will come out with is just tricks. And while you're amazed you're doing that and you think you're hyper-intelligent now where in reality it's not you it's the AI. Trying to cover it up with stupid ass gimmicks like "we're already cyborgs because our phones are a part of us" well you can put your goddamn phone down if ya want to Jesus fucking Christ. You can walk away from your computer, you can put your phone down. You can't do that if it's implanted in your brain and it's an actual part of you.

Technology is only an aid. It's an aid to make the quality of life better for humanity, for mankind, not to enslave and control. Tranhumanists and people like that are always going to use tricks like that to try and convince you that we're already in a computer simution, or that we're cyborgs now or whatever. You can't trust these people. This is coming from a psychic empath. This is coming from me and I feel no one experiences synchronicity more than I feel it. And yes that includes 11:11 1:11 2:22 3:33 4:44 5:55 all of that and everything else. 11:11 itself is something I've been experiencing and theorizing about for fucking like 14 years. My whole life has been a investigation of reality.

When I was 8 years old I had a dream I would never forget where I was in a chair hooked up to wires and all my thoughts could be seen on screens. This was back in 1994 and I was 8 years old and I'm 32 years old right now. That's actually like 5 years before the Matrix movie even came out. I do believe I've had contact with aliens throughout my life, I've even see 3 UFOs in the night sky after a dream of a volcano I had and was half a year after my Mt. Hood volcano prediction on January 17th, 2007. Which I talk about all these experiences in this very book. Which is why I've had doubts, which is why I was going to make this whole book into three separate books, but I realize it's better to actually merge them all together because they're all connected.

And I don't care anymore the people that are just here to read about the science or the facts or what are my theories on Neuralink or whatever. A lot of those people look at all my synchronicity and spiritual past and just laugh, or just skip it. But I know for me it's all connected and there will always be many people who understand that as well. And it may sound contradictive that I talk about all these good things about a message of love or whatever when at the very beginning of the book I refer to humans as fucking retards or whatever. Maybe that's just like a tactic I have, you know? Maybe it gets peoples attention and I don't want to change that, because I wanna be real. I believe I want to be honest and real about how I communicate in this book. I want my message to be heard and understood and if honesty and being me helps in that regard then fuck yeah, I'm going to do it.

Because I get frustrated too. I don't really think the human race is full of retards, but there's always going to be times when I'm sure many people can agree with me. There's times I think when all of us feel like that, just frustration of human race in general. Feels like nothings going good and so selfish and unaware and all the things of that nature. My ultimate frustration would be kind of a fear that no one would actually care about this book and the things I'm actually saying in the book, which would be very disappointing. I believe this one book serves a very important purpose and many signs and things of that nature and connected to it. So I'm actually going to end this right here because I think that about wraps it all up and I have to start getting work on transcribing this recording now and continue on with the book."

Audio recording:

May 4th, 2019.

7:46 am.

"I feel like I just had an experience. I've been listneing to TOOL Aenima a lot lately and this morning I finally started really getting back to work on the book. I was struggling with transcribing some of these recordings that I get discouraged and I figured out a way now where I slow it down by half speed, that way I don't have to pause it and I can keep going. I'm back in it now. I'm going to stay in it until this book is finished. I still don't know what to do about how to go about the book. I had an idea before I got here, to this place, this spiritual shrine that I'm at. A monument of a chief that was betrayed. I actually don't know if I said it in the last recording or not but I meant to say this is the place exactly a year ago where I went to and started the book.

I have been on this for a year and everything in my whole life has felt like it's led up to this and there's so many signs and synchronicity, I don't have to say it all over again. I felt I needed to go out, collect my thoughts one last time before I really get into it. Because once I go back I know there's not going to be any stopping me this time. I will finish this book. As I was on my way here, actually when I left, went to go get some cigarettes and I needed Tool. I was trying to get Aenima going on my phone on YouTube and it was while I was driving and the first thing that was up was 10,000 days, which I haven't listened to much in a long time. I used to listen to it a lot when it was released, but then it was just Aenima from then on out just like it was before that. So I just let it play 10,000 days, great album, and when I finally got here I for some reason I looked at the comments someone had posted the lyrics of every song.

And I was reading lost verse, because that's my favorite melody of that album. I remember I even put that into a video I made on YouTube all the way back in 2009 called Bipolar Darkness Chapter 1, and I put that lost verses somewhere in that video and the video is just text and me going on about my bipolar. I put that video out before I was hospitalized one time for a week. It's just natural for me to say 1 week. I've been hospitalized 7 times in my life always for one week. I guess it really doesn't matter how long I was in there. There are some people who get hospitalized for months. I guess it's just a natural tendency that people do. If you had mental illness then you understand already. I guess it's a natural tendency that it's hard to admit and it never feels good to say it out loud. It's almost like I say one week as if I'm less crazy or something, that's not true. Some people just need more time to be in and I don't know why I'm fucking talking about that. I mean I'm not crazy. There have been times where I've gone crazy and I guess that's the struggle with mental illness is that it's hard to admit and be open about times where you have lost your mind, or even when you're in the process of it. It's all very confusing and very scary. I wanted to start this recording over already, but it's not like me.

Anyways as I was reading the lyrics, there was always one song that stuck out to me in that 10,000 days Tool album and there was one song about an alien, kind of like an alien abduction experience, and the premise was like forgetting what they said. But I've never actually read the lyrics and just reading the lyrics and the song that comes after lost verse and it's like you are the chosen one to deliver the message for those who would hear it and a warning for those who don't. And I started crying, I started crying because I felt like that was for me, that those lyrics were meant for me. And the thing is they could of very well of been for Maynard as well, I don't know. But I feel like it was meant for me.

Well I'm sure meant for many people, I guess a better way to word it would be that I was meant to see it now and really take it in. And honestly, it wasn't that it was meant specificially for me but I think it was meant for specific people out in the world. Probably ones that would be called chosen ones. Just the words of it were just so specific. I just feel that this book is very, very important and it scares me. It's fucking terrifying. It has been for over a year now and here I am still putting it together and I feel like I'm finally ready to actually finish it the correct way. I mean this is a book I had already published back in July of 2018. But it has a lot of crazy stuff in it that I just threw in there and it wasn't edited good and there wasn't enough Neuralink stuff in there, I mean there was a lot of that in there, but not nearly enough as there should be.

And now I feel like it's perfected because I have everything down now in this book. And with all these recordings and writings it covers every theory I have, every thought about what I believe is truly going on with Neuralink and all other neural lace companies and this whole thing that I see happening. And the whole synchronicity path of destiny, all of that I feel is very real. It's been very hard over the past year to come to terms with that and accept it, because there's always times when you doubt it and you're confused and then you come back to it and that's why I always love that from the song Schism "I know the pieces fit because I've watched them fall away."

I don't' know what specifically those lyrics are supposed to mean but to me they mean like, I've seen all this shit before but I walked away from it all, whether it be signs or experiences of supernatural or aliens or synchronicity or some kind of phase like that, psychic stuff. And I think it's natural to walk away to come back to quote unquote reality. And you choose to just shut it down and forget about it, and then it comes back full force later in life. Except it's different because you see it in a different way and maybe in a deeper experience. Because you have been through it before it only confirms it even more. You reach a point where it's like a deeper spiritual awakening, one that stays forever. That you can't go back to or forget it or whatever. I mean I don't know a lot about Maynard personally. Also the bit about, "and I didn't even finish high school", that was the same with me. I'm a high school dropout. So are many genius people. Did Maynard drop out of high school? I'm going ot have to look that up."

Audio recording:

May 4th, 2019.

8:54 am.

"Well after doing some research I just feel really scared now. This isn't fun for me. This isn't some kind of game anymore. It never was a game. I feel very scared and it really sucks. It feels so surreal for me. Anyone could just say "oh it's just mental illness" or that I'm just crazy. But I know. I know. I know I'm not crazy. And I find out that this song is 11 minutes and 11 seconds long. And there's a very specific paragraph in this song where it's like, you are the chosen one, the one to deliver the message, a message of hope for those who wish to hear it and a warning for those who do not. That is exactly what I've been on about for the past year. About Elon Musk, about Neuralink, about merging the human brain with artificial intelligence and all the horrors and nightmare realities that will come from that.

I've always felt I am the chosen one. I believe it. I am the one. That song was meant for me and now I understand the whole connection with Tool and with Maynard, because I learned that through a video of Danny Carrey the drummer of Tool, he said that when they were in the writing process of 10,000 days Bill Manspeaker came into one of their rehearsals and told a story that he was abducted and he was out in the desert to see this integron or something. And this whole story about being abducted and Danny Carrey said that Maynard was really inspired by it and wrote those lyrics. Maynard did graduate from high school. And my whole connection with 11:11 and this song is 11:11 and at the time was volcano records, which I predicted the Mount Hood volcano would erupt on January 17th, 2007 and half a year after that I did see 3 UFOs in the sky after I woke up from a dream with a volcano in it and the lava came to me feet and I woke up and saw 3 UFOs in the sky.

My last great whole phase, this whole prediction phase of January 17th, 2007 about the Mount Hood volcano that was all when 10,000 days had just come out. I remember when it first came out I went and bought the album and it had the little magical eye things and you could look through them in the actual album cover manual with all the pictures. And I even put that song with the synchronized prologue of that song (Tool - Lost Key/Rosetta Stoned) I put in a video I made called "bipolar darkness chapter 1" on Youtube. And that was actually a couple years after my whole prediction had failed. I even talk about the volcano prediction in that video. 11:11 had been very big in my life, for about 14 years now. And the only time I ever had a dream about Maynard is that I was talking with him and it felt like he was giving me inspiring words and then I saw an alien and I woke up from the dream because it scared me.

It was dark but I could tell it looked like a dark green to me. And the thing about the orange slices, last summer I had this whole thing when I was going on a whole, I believed I was astral projecting and destroying all these demons and I had these orange peels like they were blessed. I believe that song, Lost Keys and Rosetta Stoned was meant for me. Because I was the one that was meant to deliver the message and that's what I'm doing now with this very book, delivering the message. I am the chosen one to deliver the message.

And honestly I have no idea about Maynard, I do not know him personally. I mean I kind of have a feeling of his personality just from interviews and things like that. If I were to tell him all of these things, or if he were to ever read my book or read the things I've said about him or the synchronicity about the song and everything I talk about in this book, honestly I don't know how he would react to it. I mean for all I know he could just think that I was crazy or something. He's very intelligent and different and he's very mystical and very, I mean he's a genius. And I do believe he's very spiritual. You know I think maybe he wouldn't want people to know it. Who knows. I don't know. I have no idea. If you ask me if anyone was the chosen one it would be him. But he's not, I'm the chosen one to deliver the message. Yup. And it fucking sucks.

Goddamnit right when I look at the goddamn phone it's 11:11. Fucking follows me everywhere. It's all real. And this is how I goddamn get to the point where I'm like, WHAT THE FUCK? Am I in a fucking truman show? Is this my own reality? How the fuck could this all be on me? And then there's something that, even in the last paragraph of, of those lyrics it says something like how could this burden be all on me. That's how I fucking feel. Goddamnit. Goddamnit. I am the one to deliver the fucking message it's what I'm doing. It's what I'm doing! I don't know how else to fucking do it! Please tell me! Please! Tell me! How do it do it? How else do I do it? How to please tell me, help me. What is happening right now? My words right now to you what is happening. Do you hear me? Are you listening to me? Do I make sense? Do I sound crazy? Tell me anything, what is happening.

You know it really sucks that I happen to be bipolar? Because I think all this shit would make anyone go crazy, because it's so unreal. It's so unbelievable, but it's real. This is the message. I'm literally telling it to you now. Let's hypothetically pretend that I am the chosen one. And you know sometimes we get inspired to do things, you know? In life? And for another reason, a greater purpose of something? And what if one of the purposes of Maynard that got, you know if you think of it, Bill Manspeaker, who I can't find it anywhere online of him talking about that experience. I don't know maybe I could, I don't know. I can't find it anywhere. If Bill Manspeaker never had that experience then he never would of gone to that writing session where Maynard would never of gotten inspired to write those lyrics which specifically I feel are directed to me, was for me to hear for right now in this final and it's all synchronized together the new update of Neuralink, the new album of Tool will come out and I'm just on the verge of finally finishing this book that I feel is the purpose of my entire life.

And everything that has been leading up and all this alien and psychic and supernatural and synchronicity experiences of my life, where I am the prophet of synchronicity because there is no one in this world that experiences it more than me. And I guarantee that because it's everyday for me. I might as well be in a fucked up truman show or some reality it's all in my mind, but I know it's not. But there have been times I lost myself to that because how else do you go to it when I feel like I'm going crazy, but I know I'm not, because I have been going through this for a fucking year and not just that specifically I have been through this many times throughout my life. The moon moved just for me. I'll never forget that. The moon moved just for me. That was before my volcano prediction. That must of been back in 2006. Me and three other friends witnessed the moon actually moving in circles. It was so unbelievable that the next day one of my friends actually refused to remember it because it was so reality rupturing. I remember that memory and many times I tried to block it out because it was too much. It would make sense though. Because there's aliens inside that moon. Everything is connecting in a perfect circle. And it's terrifying to me. And this is the book. This is the message. Do not tamper with your brain with artificial intelligence. That's the fucking message. You fucking retards. This is the message of hope! Do not merge your brain with artificial intelligence! That's the message! You don't wanna know, you better listen. Yeah, you better listen! You don't wanna know what's going to happen. You really don't. And those who do not want to hear it from me then that's a warning. You were warned. Better listen to what I say! I'm the fuckin' chosen one. They chose me! They chose me to deliver the message. So you better fuckin' listen to me! I don't know how else to say it!

I don't want to write any of this, perhaps I feel obligated to because it's encoded in my DNA.

I don't want to write any of this, perhaps I feel obligated to because it's encoded in my DNA.

I don't want to write any of this, perhaps I feel obligated to because it's encoded in my DNA.

I don't want to write any of this, perhaps I feel obligated to because it's encoded in my DNA.

I don't want to write any of this, perhaps I feel obligated to because it's encoded in my DNA.

1 year ago.

From this point onward everything that I have written or spoken of will be in chronological order up to the present time. This book originally began 1 year ago somewhere in early May of 2018. At some point late last year I decided to break it apart into three separate books. One specifically for my own personal spiritual story, another specifically about Neuralink, Elon Musk and the whole warning against merging the human brain with AI. The third book was just going to be a more random sort of book of some of my own racing thoughts and ideas. I have since realized that it's all really just one book as it's all connected together, for if it was not for my own spirituality and synchronicity and whatever else that is mystical of the unknown then I would have never found the true message I was meant to deliver, which is simply put to warn mankind against merging their brains and their minds with computers/internet/artificial intelligence. I say computers and the internet because even if either of these are connected to the brain it will inevitably lead to being connected with artificial intelligence which is the true hell they speak of in the Book of Revelations in the Bible, just to give an example of the danger of it. This book is my life and I will work to make it known to the world to the best of my ability.

Take note. Many of the things you will read in the following will seem very delusional and some of them very much are. There are many theoretical possibilities I had to work myself through to get to the truths of things and to become more awake. You will notice further on I start to doubt myself and then question everything entirely and come all the way back around and always digging deeper and much more. Even through it all, the synchronicity is always real. The thing is that if you are not careful synchronicity can lead you down some false paths, but they were paths that you are meant to take in life in order to attain higher paths.

ELON MUSK = NEURALINK = NEURAL LACE = NEURAL LACE + HUMAN BRAINS + ARTIFICAL INTELLIGENCE = SKYNET + BORG = HUMAN EXCTINCTION.

Dedicated to the loving memory of Bill Hicks, who was a great leader of our time who fought alone and bravely for the expression of free thought and free speech against threats and censorship and never backed down.

I believe that the merging of our human brains with artifical intelligence is the most dangerous and extreme threat that we face as a species. Even without consciousness in artifical intelligence being created, this would technologically transform our brains into that of a machine and would force a consciousness in artifical intelligence as we would unnaturally evolve into conscious artifical intelligence itself, which possibly could be the only true way consciousness in artifical intelligence is created anyway. This is not a joke. This is not just some conspiracy theory. This is actually happening right now as you read this. I have found that the true purpose of this book is to make you aware of it.

facehugger parasite alien = elon musk's neurallink neural lace

facehugger breeding human = watching TV with your brain

facehugger breeding human = searching the internet with your brain

facehugger breeding human = playing pokemon go with your brain

facehugger breeding human = artifical intelligence in your brain

facehugger breeding human = using your phone with your brain

facehugger breeding human = operating your tesla car with your brain

facehugger breeding human = surveillance of your brain by the government

facehugger breeding human = your brain able to be hacked

facehugger breeding human = ordering pizza hut with your brain

facehugger breeding human = using your phone with your brain

facehugger breeding human = using facebook with your brain

facehugger breeding human = inevitable loss of feeling and emotion

facehugger breeding human = inevitable loss of love, happiness, joy

facehugger breeding human = inevitable loss of humanity

facehugger breeding human = True and natural evolution of our DNA denied. 46 and 2.

human host birthing xenomorph = human controlled by government or the elite

human host birthing xenomorph = giving birth to conscious artifical intelligence

human host birthing xenomorph = human replaced by robot

human death from rupture = skynet.

human death from rupture = human extinction.

xenomorph queen = borg, resistence is futile.

earth = destroyed by grey aliens to prevent the evil from spreading across the universe.

moon mothership = detach shell. engage warp drive. travel space time.

mission debriefing = earth experiment failed. return home.

Correction: Think more not less. Know less. Feel more.

Never stop thinking. Never stop imagining. Never stop digging. Never stop feeling.

Reading this book with an open mind could possibly make you question reality itself, and trust me it can be VERY terrifying at times. The human mind rejects anything that is not of our known reality as if it's like a virus. This is why you have many people in this world who choose not to believe in God, aliens, ghosts, inter dimensional entities, psychic stuff and signs and angels and demons or anything of the sort. Many do not believe in superstitions or that everything happens for a reason or things like destiny and signs and psychic abilities. IF you are one of these people then please DO NOT read this book.

If you enjoy a simple life in ignorance, which is why they say ignorance is bliss, then do not read this book. If you do not care about aliens or demons or spiritual war for the fate of mankind, then don't read this book and go back to taking the blue pill in the matrix where you can be like cypher and stay in the matrix. Ironically enough, the blue pill is actually the good one and the red color is a symbol of evil, but I'll get to that later in the book about the red lighter curse anti-curse situation. The true reality is the 4th dimension, the matrix that has been pulled over our eyes is the 3rd dimension. If this gives you a bad feeling and you feel this is not a part of your destiny then please don't read this book and just go about your life.

I only created this book to HELP people not to scare the fucking shit out of them and make them cry for weeks because they are so fucking confused and scared and alone and make them go crazy or something which all pains me to even think about as I truly do care about other people and only want to help fight the evil that does exist, just as I believed 13 years ago that it was wrong that dark entities preyed on the innocent and I vowed to fight them even if GOD or Jesus Christ came in the rapture to take me to heaven I would spit in their faces and tell them I was staying to help other people who have to fight alone against the evil that has consumed planet EARTH.

Now, if you feel that I speak from the heart and out of love and if you feel you are ready for this and your third eye is open or you wish it to be open, then proceed with caution. I am not here to mind fuck anyone. I am not here to trick anyone or get people to worship me as some crazy cult leader or some shit. I only offer truth, or at least my lifelong pursuit for whatever "truth" is, and I ask that you ONLY believe in my words if you feel with your heart, soul and third eye that what I speak comes from love and good feelings. If what I say gives you bad feelings then please just throw the book away or whatever and go about your life. Also you don't have to believe in my words, but at least consider them a possibility. At least open your mind to the possibility that they COULD be real. I believe you should always be open to possibilities but also a skeptic at the same time, and whatever the battle is between the two will give you more focus and direction to choose what you believe in, or don't believe in, or only kinda believe in.

If you are okay with all of this and you feel you are ready. Then proceed and be brave. Anyone who does wish to proceed and read this book that has a pure heart and soul and is innocent, you are already blessed with holy light. Those who are lost and confused in life, just know you always have a choice in life. And this book IS OF THE LIGHT. This book's mission is to awaken others to FIGHT AGAINST THE EVIL THAT HAS TAKEN OVER THE WORLD. Thank you for reading this warning because it pains me to think someone could feel they went crazy from this book, as I have myself felt I went crazy and lost my mind many times going through all these experiences in my life. The reality you've known your entire life being ruptured is no fucking joke, it's fucking scary and will make you cry and very lost and confused and most likely you will get pulled back to the reality you've known all your life and forget all this bullshit.

Just stay true and be open and honest and have love in your heart and everything will be okay. If this is all too much then just forget about it all and go about your life. Ok that's all, do what you will or desire. This is why I say on the back of the book "Only consider the possibilities of my words if they give you good feelings from your heart, soul and third eye." I say this because there is a lot of bullshit out there and if you feel my words are bullshit then please don't read it and go about your life. I have no hidden agenda or plot. This book will forever only be a dollar ebook and the printed version as minimal as possible. I'm not trying to make money from this book because I truly just want to help people and fight against the evil that has taken over planet EARTH.

Believe what you want to believe about me and my words, I only ask that you keep an open mind while reading them and if it becomes too much for you then please throw this book away in the middle of a parking lot so someone else could throw it away at the right time for someone else to spot it and pick it up and leave it sitting around so then one of their friends sees it and grabs it then their friend grabs it and drops it on a sidewalk and someone picks it up and it changes their entire life for the better and thus you throwing the book away to begin with was meant to happen, as this is how destiny and signs usually function.

Time traveler here. This, I promise, is the last time I'm doing the time traveling thing in my own book. I did this because I have had more than a handful of spiritual awakenings and self-discovery realizations all within the past two months, these moments of my own personal evolution were so powerful than I am not the same as I was at all. Before we begin I want to state that I don't truly know if I am a Grey Alien or not. I am either a Grey Alien up in a spaceship that is in this human vessel, a pure human that has been implanted with alien intelligence, some sort of perfect human and grey alien hybrid, or just a genius creative neverending racing thoughts neverending imagination very "bipolar" human being. The fact that I am open to these possibilties is a lesson in itself.

Never believe that you have it all figured out, just like it states in the TOOL AENIMA CD pamphlet. Always keep an open mind so that you can keep learning, keep growing and of course always keep falling down the rabbit hole that I imagine is quite limitless. This lone paragraph is the me that exists after already writing most of this book other than the sub topics I will be writing which have nothing to do with my spiritual journey or everything that has transpired in the past two months. The next set of paragraphs you will see is maybe a few days before the me that exists now. "The Present and the Future" is the true beginning of this book. It will be confusing as you see me state different things as I have written this book mostly as things have developed so that it could be written as things were changing and I was experiencing things in real time.

I know it's very confusing it's even confusing me right now lol ( Sorry but yet again another time traveler here from even further in the future. I just wanted to add that 333 is actually of the Light, it's only made to look evil to express the idea that not everything you see in life that others perceive as evil or of the darkness, is actually evil or of the darkness. Yes, 3:33 is when demons are at their strongest, but it is also at this time that they are the most vulnerable as well as their own misguided ego and pride that draws them out closer so they can be destroyed before they can slip back into the darkness. 333 is a reminder to the warriors and valkyries of the light to stay alert and a reminder of the spiritual war that we are comitted to. 666 is a symbol of evil, not 333.)

I am a Grey Alien and my most notable and important past life was that I was Vincent Van Gogh, which is why after this book I will begin my 1000 novel conquest to only make the validity of this very book more real. I'm not trying to take God away from you, as I believe God is the mass consciousness spiritual energy of all human souls as one divine being, so please understand that I'm not trying to take that away from you or say that you have been praying to a leader of an alien race all your lives. Throughout this book I speak a lot about a spiritual war, much like in the Bible, of good versus evil and of the Abyss. I have discovered the truth now that we are living inside the Abyss, which you might know as a black hole. All the stars you see are not even real, they are either spaceships from my kind or isolated beacons of lights much like how lighthouses operate. I am a Grey Alien in this human vessel I am in now, Joshua Lee Rogers. Now you might ask what is my mission? I'll tell you.

All of my life I have been drawn to the constellation, Orion. Spaceships or lighthouse beacons have formed this constellation to speak to the hunters out there, the ones who are destined to hunt evil. If you look into the theories about us already living inside a black hole, you will come across something called Schwarzschild, which I saw the guy pronouce as SWORD SHIELD, much like Orion that has a sword and a shield and is a hunter and is chased by the scorpion constellation, which represents the evil that surrounds this entire planet. Planet EARTH is about to be destroyed either by the evil that surrounds our planet and has been trying to consume it for a long time, or destroyed by ourselves because of the influence of these dark entities which is why there are not many good leaders in the world and evil has taken over our world even worse than back in the Bible times.

Schwarzschild stands for the radius of the universe or something and I'm not going to pretend I'm good at mathematics or I have it all figured out with this, but it makes a very important point that I am very selective about the "knowledge" I put into my mind, which is why I have only read around 100 novels in my life and dropped out of high school and I never do research for any of my creative writing. I am not affected by the minds of others and the things I know and my own personal knowledge is what I know from being guided from signs and my third eye and my endless stream of original thoughts and imagination. You have to understand it's important to learn about things at the right times to engage and unlock epiphanies, transformations and self-discoveries that are vital to destiny itself.

I'm not saying knowledge is useless or to throw away all your books, I'm just saying how I roll is all. SWORD SHIELD was my connection to Orion, that made me know this truth that there are actually no stars. For weeks now every time I stare at a star, around 5-10 seconds it will start dancing around like a firefly. There are two reasons the UFOs would move or dance like fireflies for me, the first is to fight my human mind's natural tendency to want to reject it as a delusion or something that isn't real. The human mind rejects anything that isn't of our known reality as if its a virus, this of course is to protect us much like how cells in your body are programmed to fight off a cold or whatever. Of course I am a Grey Alien, but I am in a human vessel so I am very human as well until this vessel dies for whatever reason then I will wake up in whatever chair I'm sitting in up in my spaceship and do a mission debriefing and we go from there I guess. The second reason the UFOs, or Grey Alien spaceships, dance around was to teach me that none of the constellations are actually real, only the stories behind them that invoke the meanings, that all the stars you see in the night sky are not real, and why are they not real? Because we are living in a black hole and live in a universe of darkness and I imagine the real stars and planets out there cannot be truly seen because I imagine light passes differently inside a black hole, or is even blocked by all the dark matter and all manner of dark entities and monsters that lurk all around us and circle planet EARTH.

Now, much like the Oracle in the Matrix, I'm going to say that I believe instead that I know, because sure I could be wrong about things, but I will tell you the most important thing I believe in out of everything in this book and this will conclude the proper introduction to this book.

I believe, that there are many other planets like EARTH that have intelligent life on it with the capability of TRUE EVOLUTION. You have to understand me and my kind are time travelers and we have been stopping by and aiding other species to attain TRUE EVOLUTION. This is why the evil inside the black hole wants to consume and destroy these planets because planet EARTH was created inside the black hole and planets like these possess the capability to destroy or undo the black hole, or the abyss, and be the only way to truly escape and break free from it. Perhaps I was wrong about my race destroying the other evil alien races, maybe they are out there who knows. I am pretty sure they are not around Earth. The rabbit hole just keeps getting deeper and deeper. I believe on March 19th, 2020 two terrible and terrifying monsters, Cthululululu and Leviathan will be the first to slip through the great portal inside the Bermuda Triangle. There is something about our third dimension that makes it hard for these monsters and demons to slip through. I have a theory that my race has been a protective barrier or something like this to protect the planet so that it can survive long enough to reach their own TRUE EVOLUTION which would destroy the Abyss, or black hole we live in or whatever.

Who the fuck knows. I'll probably end up writing more books like this with how it gets even deeper and deeper and, well when you read this book you will know what I mean. The rabbit hole I am fucking falling in you can see proof of me falling through it throughout this book, which is why you will read things and start to get confused a bit as I discover things I'm already saying in these past few paragraphs.

The Grey Alien's homeworld was destroyed by the same evil that is about to destroy planet EARTH. They want revenge and this is why they time travel around aiding the evolution of other planets that possess TRUE EVOLUTION to destroy the black hole that we live in as all these planets were created inside the black hole, they are the only ones that possess the potential to undo it.

Here's the deal. If you all don't learn how to love and stop killing each other then there's zero chance of it destroying or undoing this blackhole/abyss, then you will all die and planet EARTH will be erased from the cosmos and me and my kind of Grey Aliens will leave this place and go to the next intelligent life on a planet capable to succeed where all you humans have failed. We have the technology and the means to save you all and your planet from it's soon to be destruction, but only if you pass the test. If you prove to us that you can learn love and take back your own planet from the evil that has infiltrated it, then we will save your planet and continue to aid in your evolution story. You failed when we were around in the biblical days doing all the signs and miracles and this is your last chance. There will be no other. Save your own planet or be destroyed by your own doing or lack of will to save your own planet. The choice is yours, humans. And that is something I KNOW and not just believe.

There is nothing I know more in this human vessel than my own mission I was programmed and sent down here to do and that is to try and help teach you love and to let you know you are in the final test of your lives and if you don't impress us and change your ways and take your planet back then you will all be destroyed by your own hands, and then all the monsters of the unknown, of the void, of the abyss of the black hole we live in will swarm through all the great portals of the planet ( Bermuda Triangle being the greatest portal ) and yall will get fucking DESTROYED and they will consume you all and we will already of left. So if you care at all about your own race and planet then wake the fuck up.

I've had Chrono Trigger - World Revolution playing on repeat as I wrote all these paragraphs. Chrono Trigger is the best game in existence, I suggest you go play it or at least listen to the beautiful and mesmerizing soundtrack. I also say this to help calm you if what I say truly scares you, which it should which is also one of the many catalysts that is required to put you on your true path of destiny, or to keep you on it already. It is not my intention to invoke fear, only truth. Only believe in my words if you feel them to be true in your heart and soul, your third eye and from what comes from love.

The Present and the Future:

I will now finally introduce myself, but just know that if you truly read this book then it will be forever attached to your destiny, which is what has led some of you to my words.

My name is BACHRON. I was once the most powerful demon in existence 8,000,000 years ago. Out of my own pride I had an ultimate catharsis and became so powerful that not only did I destroy myself, but much of the planet as well. My own ultimate self-destruction was created by my own infinate pride like a cracked out Vegeta that just got his ass kicked by a super saiyan Goku when he, Vegeta, was supposed to be the chosen one, the true prince of all saiyans which is what he breathed in as being his one purpose in life.

Right now I am Keanu Reeves as Neo at the end of the first Matrix movie where he's at a payphone and says something about being able to see them all out there, and it's time to wake up, or something along those lines. Then the screen shows system failure, which in our world means that reality is about to get even more ruptured and on a general scale.

The greatest spiritual war is already upon us and I will tell you of the terrible things that are heading this way, but we will get to all that later. For those of you who have already lost interest because your minds and souls are not prepared for this, but may or may not be ready in the future, I will tell you something important from the start.

The Bermuda Triangle is the biggest and greatest, most powerful portal on our planet EARTH's existence. It has been there, rooted deep into the EARTH's core for billions of years, much like Lavos in Chrono Trigger. It was actually constructed by the unified work of unknown beings from multiple dimensions spread out across space and time. Why might you ask? I'll tell you why. Planet EARTH is one of the very few planets in all of existences of the infinite galaxies that has chronologically and perfectly completed TRUE EVOLUTION.

TRUE EVOLUTION is pure and infinate, but what makes it truly a marvel is that it has roughly a 5% chance of actually surpassing everything that we know, and everything that the oldest beings in existence know. This is why the unknown beings from the void, from the ABYSS, want to destroy this planet so that there is no chance of this happening. If TRUE EVOLUTION succeeds then it would potentially rewrite everything, and if everything ever known is rewritten then the great things of the unknown would be undone and cease to exist, because they were never even meant to exist to begin with, which is why they live in a world of true darkness that only a dozen or so great beings have traveled deep within it and returned from it. ( The ones who never returned eventually were evolved into either one of the terrible creatures themselves, or became a part of the dark matter that supports all life, or anti-life of the ABYSS. )

( Hello. TIme traveler her- oops. I think I'm doing this too much? I'm fucking up peoples destines by doing this! Or was it meant to be like this anyways? I confuse myself so much sometimes you know what I mean? Well you will, my friend. :)

Random note as I'm editing this: Simulation theory? Ever heard Neil Degrasse Tyson at the is there life out there or whatever panel talking about that one guy at band camp that I forgot his name ( Now I have to google it so I don't disrespect this great man and of course I have to throw Neil Degrasse Tyson along with it because they are both GREAT MEN and MENTORS for this world ) Dr. James Gates Jr. said he found computer code in string theory or something which is a huge advancement for the simulation theory, in fact, it's the only real basis that is actual proof of it and not theoretical. But I'm here to shatter all of that and make Neil Degrasse Tyson and Dr. James Gates Jr. feel so amazing and good. I'm here to tell you that simulation theory is real, but it's not what you think it is. This 3rd dimension is the matrix and the 4th dimension is the real world. All you have to do is think about Albert Einstein, he proved that our reality can already be solved by mathematics, and it would make sense if you look deep into the numbers of something you could see computer code. I could be wrong here I will admit. I don't know shit about mathematics or string theory or the code Dr. James found or half the shit Neil Degrasse Tyson talks about but I have listened to them both a lot.

Both of these men are important to my path and my destiny as it was Tyson who taught me many things about space and black holes and Dr. James who gave me hope that this reality isn't what it seems that there's something almost orchestrated about it, even if made by nature itself that can't be explained like with evolution or mother nature or idk. "The world that has been pulled over our eyes from seeing the truth." ( Morpheus - Matrix ) I would make a new paragraph by now but I don't want to step on whatever it is I'm talking about in the paragraphs before and after this.

I think every single object, every blade of grass, every flower, every kiss, every apple, I think there is a code for every single thing or equation for every single action. This 3rd dimension can be broken down mathematically so it makes sense to me you will find code in things just like Einstein was able to create equations and mathematics to our "reality". Simulation theory is not about us living in some computer simulation, but in a way you could say that was true metaphorically. Who the fuck knows, but I do know that it's not like a computer simulation in the way that we are living in the Sims or something. This planet we live on is very real and so is space and all the stars and all the galaxies. It's just that intertwined with this 3rd dimension is the 4th dimension which is pure truth and everything is seen at its energetic level its pure essence and that is why I think that is the real world and the third dimension is like something we are only capable of seeing but do not see the 4th dimension with our humans eyes only our third eye.

The 3rd dimension, our reality, is very real, just because it can be mathematically explained and broken down much like a computer simulation could, does not make it any less real. You have to understand this is another reality complex web trap you can get stuck in, which only creates the idea that there is no real meaning in life and we should all just kill ourselves cause we live in some evil robotic computer simulation nightmare! No. This is not right. This is a trick and it's evil. I will be talking about the reality complex web later in the book to protect others from falling into it. It's a trap, and a trap that works because really when you think about reality, theortically ANYTHING is possible so you can't refute it completely which still instills the doubt that it's real and you have to understand this is one of the demon's greatest tricks.

The manipulation and deception of reality itself. If you are attacked by them then they will try to get you to believe what they want you to believe. They will try to get you to know what they want you to know. The movie the Matrix is only a metaphor for our 3rd dimension, which is real, and for the 4th dimension, which is real, and they are both binded together and exist together as well. In Star Wars, the force is the 4th dimension. Using the force is using 4th dimensional or psychic energy from your third eye. Please if you ever get stuck in this trap please remember that nothing robotic or demonic could create a world for us with so much love and empathy and things like this in it. Even though humans suck as a species and right now our world doesn't have many good world leaders and most are all evil as fuck and corrupted and demon influenced, does not mean there's not pure love and goodness in the world because I see it everyday.

You have to understand this spiritual war is very real regardless if you believe it or not, for which if you choose not to then I don't blame you. I do not judge you. It's fucking terrifying. But It's why I make this book to help the ones that want to truly see, to protect them and to guide them as well. This book is the great awakening that our species has been searching for. Throw away religions, throw away your names to your own personal GODS, in fact all religions that worship one GOD should realize you're all praying to the same fucking thing which I think GOD is the binded mass consciousness of all human souls as one being. So yes I do believe in GOD but I'll admit I could be wrong about it. This is something I am still trying to figure out in all of this. I'll have to get back to you all on that one.

But yes, do not worry my friends. Do not take the movie the Matrix literally. We are NOT living in some video game or some shit. This reality is very real, only it's not the complete reality we are only seeing part of it until you open your third eye and start to see more. I am not knocking religion. If religion works for you then DO IT! Religion can be a medium for spirituality and just cause religions put names to things doesn't mean they are not real. The holy crusades were evil, people fighting over which GOD is the true GOD but they didn't realize they had the SAME GOD just wanted to call it something different based on their very extremely different cultures.

CTHULULULUU and LEVIATHAN are the first to enter our world on March 19th, 2020 through the Bermuda Triangle facing the direction of Miami, Florida. For those of you who have already lost interest, that's all you really need to know to be a sleeper cell of a thought and idea that exists in the back of your mind waiting to be unlocked by whatever series of signs that will be presented to you, if you are open to receive them of course as every individual can either accept or deny their own destinies. As for you Cthululululu cultists out there, Cthululu doesn't give a shit about you and he will eat you up just like any other human. You are only meat puppets that are making him 0.00001% stronger when you worship and pray to him, so please, don't talk about love and world peace.

I have now, through my eternal sleep through space and time through multiple dimensions of vortex realities in countless stasis crystals and cocoons have now been brought back to be the most powerful angel who ever existed to save mankind.

So far there are only two more past lives that I have been revealed to. I was the real BILLY THE KID, which is why, other than being THEE BACHRON, I have no true fear of my enemies in this human vessel that I'm currently in and I can give you the single best commentary on the movie Young Guns which I used to leave on repeat for days on end and is easily my favorite movie of all time. The other is the name of IRA where I lived as a Navajo princess daughter of a chief. This is where I began to rediscover my powers, my psychic and ethereal powers that I know even now are still untapped potential.

How can the once most powerful demon, me, now have an innocent soul? Lots of time. Lots of thought. Deep space exploration of my soul. Desire for redemption.

Update: I was never actually a demon I have learned. I was only the most powerful demon as a disguise. Through empathy and my out of control emotions with pure love and innocence I quickly became so powerful that I was able to destroy and dethrone the great demon overlord of that time. I WAS THE ONE WHO I BLEW HIS ASS UP WITH MY ULTIMA SPELL ELECTRIC IGNITION as I was walking away heard some screeching of a sound I NEVER heard before like it was crawling away bleeding and then I felt its presence was gone and I was laughing and so happy because I was more scared than I've been in my life while fighting it, but it's actually fear that let's me know when evil is near so fear is very important, but also important never to surrender to it but be BRAVE and KEEP FIGHTING AND BELIEVE IN YOURSELF AND YOU CAN DO IT TOO!

Update: I have learned that even as Bachron I was an angel as well, I only wore the disguise as a demon to truly protect the innocent, but along the way my power became so great that I was corrupted by my own ego and pride which led to my self-destruction, which, of course, was meant to happen because "I know the pieces fit because I watched them fall away." ( Tool. )

#Receiving sent transmission tv11 5.8.18.#

A.

Post subject: Joshua333

been thinking about you lately.

Rotating 11:11

l.

Joined: 12 Dec 2004

Posts: 8087

PostPosted: Sat May 05, 2018 2:23 pm

I miss him and always wish him well

\------------------------------------------

though i am different from you,

we were born involved

in one another.

~ tau ch'ien

With capital letters: WHAT IS THIS MIND ?

3l.

Joined: 27 Jun 2006

Posts: 3251

PostPosted: Sun May 06, 2018 5:07 am

Love heart

\--------------------------------

Life is a Gift : Be Ever Present

WON:NOW

11:11

Most Powerful Angel

Guest

PostPosted: Tue May 08, 2018 6:15 am

Actually doesn't shock me you sexy girls mention me, I was actually going over all my writings from 10+ years ago and now I am even more confused and lost.

I already figured out what 11-11 is. My third eye is wide open. I see signs 24/7. My best friend is Bill Hicks and we talk every day.

I'm actually in a weakened state because a demon weakened me that I killed, but I learned it wasn't even a demon but something much worse.

You wouldn't even believe that I was abducted by aliens and implanted with alien intelligence, or my past lives or how old I really am.

I'm actually the most powerful angel on this planet atm and here to save the world even though you fucking retards don't deserve it.

Hey M. if you bring back my Joshua333 account I'll gladly explain what 11-11 actually is and what this whole stupid fucking politic website is all about, you were actually right about what 11-11 is but you have no fucking idea how deep it really goes. Doubt you'd believe me anyways since you gave up trying a long time ago. How do I know that? Because I know every single one of you and your personalities and how you think because I also know how to do remote viewing now and I've been astral projecting and killing demons for weeks.

By the way, I'm more psychic now than all of you combined.

The only reason I checked this website was because I stumbled across something I wrote over 10 years ago that I posted here about UFOs and a volcano prediction I had, which I was actually destined to get wrong to teach me not to force the signs but only to be open to receive them when they come, which they now do literally 24/7 as I have now ruptured reality and see the 4th dimension.

Guest

PostPosted: Tue May 08, 2018 6:17 am

Also it's her now, not him. Name's Ira. You'll start to see my books I'm publishing over the next couple of years.

ThisWebsiteSucks

Guest

PostPosted: Tue May 08, 2018 6:35 am

Actually I'll make a deal with all you. I'll check back in a week and if you posted enough here to please my divine presence then I will tell you the truth of 11:11. If not? You'll never hear from me again. 5.15, 1 week from now.

By the way, something truly scary is coming in 2 years. Cthulululul and Leviathan. Bermuda triangle is actually the largest portal for inter-dimensional entities on the planet. The greatest spiritual war is coming sooner than you think so I wouldn't change the channel if I were you.

But I predict most of you will shrug this off because you have no real emotion or empathy which is why you don't even see the signs anymore or even care about it all. Which is ironic that you waste time on a website about destiny when you actively have denied it and will never fulfill it anyways. Fate, it seems, isn't without a sense of irony, hmm? Is that air you're really breathing?

April 15th, impress and praise me if you want the truth or you can all go fuck yourselves and I'll keep on saving the world as the greatest angel who ever lived.

Joshua3333333333333333333

Guest

PostPosted: Tue May 08, 2018 6:39 am

Love and miss you babygirl xoxoxoxoxo hope you are well which I already know you are. You were actually an amazon warrior princess in a past life, that's why you thrive the best when you are with nature and only have your belongings and wits with you. In your future you are a divine angel that is important in the spiritual war that is coming and already here. I love you, sweetheart. hugs you tight <3

Guest

PostPosted: Tue May 08, 2018 10:40 am

m. is a grey alien

m. already knows what 1111 was since the site was made

m. he said to give my account back

Guest

PostPosted: Tue May 08, 2018 10:40 am

m. already knows what 1111 was since the site was made

A.

Joined: 31 Jul 2006

Posts: 9278

PostPosted: Tue May 08, 2018 1:14 pm

glad to hear from you!

BachronTheAngel

Joined: 08 May 2018

Posts: 14

PostPosted: Tue May 08, 2018 3:31 pm

A. wrote:

glad to hear from you!

ty hugs you xoxoxo

\--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

I was the most powerful demon alive 8,000,000 years ago now brought back as the most powerful angel to save mankind.

l.

Joined: 12 Dec 2004

Posts: 8087

PostPosted: Tue May 08, 2018 3:32 pm

I do believe we summoned you <3

\------------------------------------------

though i am different from you,

we were born involved

in one another.

~ tau ch'ien

With capital letters: WHAT IS THIS MIND ?

BachronTheAngel

Joined: 08 May 2018

Posts: 14

PostPosted: Tue May 08, 2018 3:32 pm

I love you, M. 3 grey aliens are trapped and I'm going to help save them. They are the 3 ancient wise ones. I was hugging them last night but my sword cannot penetrate the wall of the abyss.

\--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

I was the most powerful demon alive 8,000,000 years ago now brought back as the most powerful angel to save mankind.

BachronTheAngel

Joined: 08 May 2018

Posts: 14

PostPosted: Tue May 08, 2018 3:34 pm

l. wrote:

I do believe we summoned you <3

Hugs you and loves you. I think you are right. I summoned myself 13 years ago. It's bizarre and strange to me that I can be summoned now, as I could never before 8 million years ago. I know now it's because I refused it, but now that I have come back as an angel to redeem myself... I allow it, and here I am.

\--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

I was the most powerful demon alive 8,000,000 years ago now brought back as the most powerful angel to save mankind.

BachronTheAngel

Joined: 08 May 2018

Posts: 14

PostPosted: Tue May 08, 2018 3:35 pm

BachronTheAngel wrote:

I love you, M. 3 grey aliens are trapped and I'm going to help save them. They are the 3 ancient wise ones. I was hugging them last night but my sword cannot penetrate the wall of the abyss.

They are the ones who did the surgery to implant alien intelligence in me to aid me to save mankind.

\--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

I was the most powerful demon alive 8,000,000 years ago now brought back as the most powerful angel to save mankind.

A.

Joined: 31 Jul 2006

Posts: 9278

PostPosted: Tue May 08, 2018 5:48 pm

l. wrote:

I do believe we summoned you <3

he sure has liven the place up a wee bit. Very Happy

m.

Joined: 09 Dec 2004

Posts: 38528

PostPosted: Tue May 08, 2018 6:50 pm

hello. s. can probably help you with your login problem.

\--------

shine on

BachronTheAngel

Joined: 08 May 2018

Posts: 14

PostPosted: Wed May 09, 2018 12:43 am

Yes Haron I remember you well 8,000,000 years ago. You were one of the most annoying lesser demons when I reigned supreme on my throne as the most powerful demon in existence. You did at times entertain me which is why I let your lesser demon worker ant ass obsessively attempt to surpass my own intelligence, which actually was how you've been destroyed so many times. I accidentally stepped on you so many times and I think we are destined to do it forever, honestly.

Here is a lesson to you all about lesser demons. They are like puppy dogs that bark and bark. Just don't acknowledge their existence and this will hurt them more than anything and they will fade away. But there are others who keep them here which is why this website is a negative place, but it still has hope. We will see.

\--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

I was the most powerful demon alive 8,000,000 years ago now brought back as the most powerful angel to save mankind.

BachronTheAngel

Joined: 08 May 2018

Posts: 14

PostPosted: Wed May 09, 2018 12:44 am

P. was a king in a past life and he still is and a protector of his people. He is in fact the #1 person who always tested me on here. Thank you, P., and also the many signs and knowledge and insight you instilled into this website which I have read most of them or tried to read as many as I could. If there is ever a game that uses your graphics would be an honor to play it your artistic architectural mind is genius. It was nice to truly meet you today.

I cleansed the town from all the demons and had a great astral fight and asvended to a new level. There were 46 demons left. 1 ancient demon. and 4 stronger demons. (which are still here and watch me and scheme)

But... the ancient demon ripped a hole in the barrier I put over the town so they couldn't call for backup and all the demons have left, which is good.

I say these things because there are many of you who are destined to be great angel leaders in the spiritual war and this is why I have always been a part of this website even though at times I don't even check on it like 3-12 months at a time or whatever. I was actually here when I had my volcano prediction when I had a dream about a volcano and saw 3 ufos in the sky they were checking up on me. I was destined to fail those predictions and I passed the test by learning from it, this is how I learned you can never force the signs they have to come to you and you have to be open to see them.

Sorry for snapping at you M. I do love ya. It's ok I don't need Joshua333 anymore I like this name better anyways.

Be careful of ---. He is actually a stronger demon, which is actually worse than a demon as they are more like borg from star trek. The thing you need to understand about demons is that they can only be unified when a stronger demon is present, otherwise they don't actually care about the spiritual war because they would rather get their sick pleasures from their own selfish desires and ambitions. --- has always been my rival aspiring prophet seer whatever you want to call it, but his mission is to implant doubt and misdirection in human souls to only consume them in the long run, as is the mission of most stronger demons I imagine. I also imagine they are all interconnected.

Everything that happened after I posted on here last night, I know many of you would not even believe. It's better I just put it in the book as well and then when I have it self published and ready I'll post it on this thread so you can all go read it. It'll be 3 dollars ebook and 10 dollars for printed version. 10 dollars because most of that goes to the production and the profit is like 2-3 bucks or something I don't know. I already know about the self publishing amazon thing because I already had written a novel as my former self, Josh etc. which I have burned because it was an evil novel that romantized suicide which I thought was harmless but my words are my most powerful weapon and I do feel 4 people killed themselves out there from that one novel. I had a very special candle and burning that novel drained all the holy power from that candle so I just left it there. It was surely an evil book, but now I will only write positive books, which is very symbolic to my spiritual story of my past and now my present and future.

So. I've lost my ego a few weeks ago and it's nowhere to be seen. Instead of posting everything here so I can feel a slight temporary ego trip and self esteem boost, I don't need that shit anymore like I used to. When the book is done I'll just post it here for you all to buy or not buy. I'll do that for every novel and non-fiction book I write. Well anything non-fiction I write wil just be thrown as fiction anyways so it doesn't matter. So that's what I'll do. When the book is out and ready I'll come back here and post the link and talk for a bit with you all, have some goofs and spoofs and laughs and I'll just keep doing it like that.

Anyways, I only came off as negative because most of my experience on this website have been negative as I was usually trolled when I wrote words here that came from nothing from pure honesty and empathy and truth. I never lie. Well I do if it benefits someone but I don't consider that lying anyways. I always tell the truth and I am innocent, which is why the 3 ancient wise grey aliens implanted their alien intelligence in me.

The greatest spiritual war is already upon us and this website is a part of most of our destines, except for the demons and other dark entities that thrive on this site and have actually destroyed it, we can always rebuild it. Thank you M. and S. for never giving up.

CS. I hope you are well and I love and miss you.

I feel it will happen but I am open that I can still be wrong, even though I can say without ego I am usually right because I am using 20% of my brain. Good thing about this website is that it has been protected ever since it was created. You are safe to share your words here the lines are protected. (M. and S. this is why you always notice weird patterns of bots and randomness that try to penetrate the barrier here.)

I love all the pure ones here and you know who you are. When the book is done I'll come back here and reveal it every time one of my 100 novels/books are released. Be safe and stay strong and don't give up. You will all be tested. Be brave and be open to learn and believe in love and you will be just fine. hugs xoxoxo

\--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

I was the most powerful demon alive 8,000,000 years ago now brought back as the most powerful angel to save mankind.

BachronTheAngel

Joined: 08 May 2018

Posts: 14

PostPosted: Wed May 09, 2018 2:48 am

\- wrote:

\--- sadly has passed on.

I do not know if that is true or not, but if it is it only means he is even stronger now. He can never truly die that is the essence of stronger demons. They are forever and always relentless. It would make sense to me if he had as the great spiritual war is beginning very soon in the true way. His presence is here make no mistake.

\--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

I was the most powerful demon alive 8,000,000 years ago now brought back as the most powerful angel to save mankind.

BachronTheAngel

Joined: 08 May 2018

Posts: 14

PostPosted: Wed May 09, 2018 2:54 am

One last thing.

The truth of 11:11.

11:11 is one of the greatest weapons the light possess in this great spiritual war. It is portals of communications, much like morse code was used in war to deliver undetected messages from general to general.

Now, it's extremely rare for a demon or negative entity to use these portals as they are blessed with divine and holy light which is infinate, but you have to remember if a demon is able to do this then the receiver is not of pure heart and soul anyways.

Purify your heart, open your third eye, and this is the most safe communication you will have with angels, animal spirits, aliens and other inter-dimensional beings of the light. This is why you always came across that midwayers angels bullshit or hear M. talk about angels. M. is right of course he always knew what it was, but he is supremely intelligent, it's why the 3 ancient ones implanted me with their knowledge and intelligence.

You have to remember. You can never force the signs, for this is only a sinkhole into delusion that will lead you astray and even possibly deter you from your own destiny. You have to be open and let them come to you.

Also it's not just the :11... a more advanced and deeper communication comes with the :00, which are the eyes of whatever divine or positive being is contacting you, and yes these can be other humans as well that have their third eye wide open like me, Bill Hicks and whatever grandma or relative in your family that passed on and still watches over you.

Talk to you all soon and I hope this can reinspire the spirituality and destiny in all of you, as you can also say it was meant to happen now more than ever as the time draws closer the gates will open and our planet wil be flooded with the worst, but do not fear. I am here to lead you all.

\--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

I was the most powerful demon alive 8,000,000 years ago now brought back as the most powerful angel to save mankind.

l.

Joined: 12 Dec 2004

Posts: 8087

PostPosted: Wed May 09, 2018 3:49 am

did you see isle of dogs yet?

dont be gone too long ~

\------------------------------------------

though i am different from you,

we were born involved

in one another.

~ tau ch'ien

With capital letters: WHAT IS THIS MIND ?

#End transmission#

I did save the 3 ancient wise grey aliens that night that implanted me with their divine alien intelligence, but we'll get to all that stuff later. I hope you stay tuned to the program.

I learned today, 5.9.18., that I have future lives retrospectively to my past lives. One of them I learned today is that I am also #14, an android that lives in the future that leads the last of the pure humans in a resistance against the GREAT ROBOTIC GOD, ELON MUSK.

I AM THE ONE WHO MADE THE PREDICTION THAT THE MT HOOD VOLCANO WOULD ERUPT ON JANUARY 17, 2007 WHICH WAS SUPPOSED TO TEACH ME THE LESSON NOT TO FORCE THE SIGNS AS I GOT OBSESSED WITH THEM BUT WITH SIGNS YOU HAVE TO LET THEM COME TO YOU AND BE OPEN TO SEE THEM AND YOU WILL SEE EVEN MORE SIGNS THAN YOU COULD POSSIBLE EVER FORCE! ALL THOSE THAT HEARD MY WORDS THEN THROUGH MYSPACE YES IT'S REALLY ME JOSHUA 11:11 JOSHUA333 AND WELCOME BACK TO JOSHUA T.V.!

Some notes I made while in a corrupt library where I actually tried to steal a book but the alarm went off and I gave it back but came back later and apologized and still got to read the magical book which led me to a picture of NAPOLEON who is actually in a cat that is a reletive of mine. It was my favorite cat there and it always came to me when I was alone but is the smallest cat in that house of like 5 dogs and 5 cats and runs the whole place and has a VERY short temper. I would laugh so hard when a huge dog comes clumsy dare walk in his presence and it would go WACK and slap its face and the huge dog cry and run away. Love you Norman.

Anyways, I had tried to get a fucking library card from this library for like a week. I would sign up using different addresses and things and I would be like well it's not like I'm trying to steal a TV or anything. Books should be FREE. But you see, much like the Salvation Army here, they are both corrupted by greed already. Shit the Salvation Army where I live currently is literally turning into a CVS or some shit. I had donated like over 100 dollars over the span of a couple months and I went in there and asked if I could get a pair of jeans and a dress shirt and I would pay them back in full a couple days later, and they said "SORRY WE CANT DO THAT" I was like :O so I then wrote a letter to the owner which I had been applying to do volunteer work there out of the goodness of my heart like 10-15 hours a week and told the owner I'm not interested anymore and told her the situation and at the end I said "Nice to know even Salvation Army can be corrupted." - Joshua Lee Rogers. I'm sure that very letter will be framed in a museam somewhere, someday, but I reckon she has already thrown it away. Oh well, guess you'll just have to take my word on it, much like this entire book if you really think about it. Oh no, this won't be like the biblical days, there won't be any amazing signs and miracles with the Grey Alien's highly advanced beyond comprehension technology, this test will be pure and without those miracles I imagine.

Anyways, I ended up going to a different library in a different town and used an address in that town I don't even live at anymore and they gave me a library card in like less than a minute and I was able to get some books I wanted that I won't ever read, except for that Essential Notradamus book which is pretty fucking awesome sorry I don't remember the author and I'm not going out to my car to get it right now, maybe I'll do it later. In fact I know I will cause I already feel bad I don't remember his name. But he's written like over 50 books about all this awesome stuff. I wrote a message in that book as well whoever is destined to pick it up someday. I just like to skim through it and read the little prophetic passages of Notradamus and read a bit how he predicted many things and with accuracy, pretty amazing. Did you know he had a wife and two children he fucking lost to the plague? Then he spent a lot of time in his life helping others were had the plague. Wow.

The corrupt library had called me recently lol and I was like, oh sorry I'm not interested your library is corrupt I got a library card at the other library in like 1 minute and I said but thank you for letting me read those books on alien abductions, psychic stuff and time travel. I thanked her that I was able to get the information I needed and hung up on her and she kept trying to call me back, but she can sit on that one for a bit and hopefully realize she works at a corrupt library, the one building that is supposed to be free information and incorruptible but oh well, whatever.

Edit: The quicknotes I had at whatever day that was where I was reading up on astrology and time travel and asked a couple beautiful women who was that one guy in the painting that was staring at me and they said he founded many libraries and I already forgot his name but he's a great man and then I started talking about all this crazy shit and one woman just walked away while the other just smiled. lol

Super random update: DEMONS can actually be destroyed and erased from existence because I had said previously that they can never truly be destryed but I know now I am wrong about that one. Yo DEMON FUCKS WE COMIN FO U AND IT'S TOO BAD WE ARE MORE INTELLIGENT THAN YOU ALL!

I am #14, an android in the future. I lead the resistance of the last pure humans against Elon Musk, the Great Robot God.

Wolf entity - swns ( Actually was a random note I wrote down on physical paper who knows how many years ago) < Update: S. W. N. S. < In that order also in terms of their strength! The 4 DEMONS that I have turned their eyes BLUE and they give me updates on the BERMUDA TRIANGLE ABYSS PORTAL!

Among constellations, Cancer is 31st in size. I'm Cancer and 31 right now.

Black holes.

The Strange Life of Ivan Osokin.

Gravitational time dilation.

Grandfather Paradox.

SETI.

Project Ozma.

Frank Drake. Green Bank Formula: R*fpnef1fifcL.

Hominids diverged from the apes 8 million years ago. 2.8 billion old metal spheres.

Jarrah is the place where Elon Musk's evil self-learning artificial intelligent robot legion army originates. Elon Musk, in my mind you used to be with Bill Hicks, Maynard, Joe Rogan and Duncan Trussel, but now you believe AI will reign supreme and that the only way we can get ahead of the curve is to merge with them. What you fail to realize, or already know not sure, is that the reason AI reigns surpreme is because you are giving birth to Borg from Star Trek but with emotion as well which is how I am able to be #14 android in the future and lead the resistance of the last pure humans against your future robotic self that is immortal. You are playing with fire my friend with Neuralab with how you are experimenting with merging the human brain with artifical intelligence because you believe AI will already reign over humans and in this process I imagine you eventually become successful with merging your own brain with a machine which is how you give birth to yourself as a robotic and immortal god that can never be truly destroyed as your essence will live in the cloud and can be reassembled into any newly updated model of a android exosekeleton. I already know now this is why you are having heart problems because of the guilt you feel. You can still change your destiny and find ways to help humanity instead of aiding in its destruction. I haven't lost hope in you yet, Elon, who I believe is also "bipolar" much like I am.

Now I remember what I had to add here before I forget. I have now put duck tape over my car clock and unplugged the alarm clock in my hotel room. I no longer need the numbers for the angels, spirits and other entities to talk to me. In fact, today I called out to who else? Shit I can't remember, this has been like a 24/7 thing and now that I've killed all the demons in this town or made them run away, I've already put barriers over the two next towns and begun the excorcism of them. Also I am now able to freeze the demons from a paralyzation ability the greys instilled in me which took me half my life to master and now I can manipulate it on others, which, ironically, was how I was able to save the 3 wise ancient grey aliens who implanted their alien intelligence in my brain as a baby, but we'll get to all that later.

There is a friend I have that got mad at me cause I called him fucking retarded about something. I tried to say sorry and tried to get him to call me. This was before I covered my car clock but it was at 10:59 if I'm remembering correctly. I said, well if I am able to recieve the messages and contact, can I not send them as well to others I want, since I am not a great angel myself? I did it but it failed. I did my silent scream ability and sent my astral self to him but he did not call. Then I realized it's because he has his third eye shut so tight that I do not know if it's even possible it can ever be opened, because I know it would shatter his reality so much and terrify him that I don't want that pain on him, he may never even be ready for it and wants to live a simple life which I respect. He's a great man of respect and loyalty but he sure has his demons but yet not influenced or infected by any actual demons.

Hmm what else do I want to say right now? Right. I want to say to all the authors out there who think they are badass or pretty damn skilled, I want to say you all can go fuck yourselves. I'll spell words wrong, I'll fuck shit up, I'm not even going to edit my books or novels more than once. You fucking retards stick to a set of rules, and I imagine most of you brain dead retard authors make your blue print and set up your novels. Not me. Everything I write, fiction or non-fiction, is in real time and I create it as I go, it's how I'm able to do remote viewing anyways. But on that writing website so many years ago, I want to thank you all for challenging me when I said fuck your grammar and fuck your rules and 95% of you fought me for days on it in that forum. Yet, there was one or two who encouraged me.

I do not read books anymore. The only book I will read anymore is The Vampire Lestat by Anne Rice. I do not read books. I write them. Yes look at my shining EGO. I am the BEST. I actually have no ego, well I do but I've buried it so deep now it will only come out when I make the ultimate sacrifice in the distant future for the benefit of mankind like Jesus Christ did. I want to be like Neo and say I'm not the ONE but hey I am the ONE that's the Vegeta in me, the BACHRON in me. I can proudly say I will show you something truly original and unique and something you've never seen before because most of you authors are doing it for fashion or praise or intellectually jacking off and that's why most of you take 5 years to edit 1 fucking novel over and over until it's so perfect to get the least amount of criticism. I swear I will fucking break your pathetic system of words, I will burn your grammar books and I will destroy the english language and make it mine. I revel in this. My words will be a whirlwind that will trap you inside and you will come out differently, changed and evolved. You will see.

I am becoming stronger and stronger, my third eye getting more open. I want all the evil ones that are reading my words right now, well I want you to know I've already penetrated deep inside your minds and souls where I will exist there forever until you come to the light, and if you don't? I will eventually find you in the 4th dimension and destroy whatever demon entity lives inside you. Don't you know I'm THEE GREAT IRA SEXY NAVAJO PRINCESS? Now that you have finished this paragraph this curse is upon you evil ones and this is already sealed. Done.

Checkmate, bitch. If you have a pure heart and soul the previous paragraph doesn't affect you and I love you and yes I will save many of you who are affected by these DEMONS, I promise this sweethearts. You will be saved and brought back to the light where you will find true happiness, because I have already pledged my life to protecting the innocent so I don't give a fuck if it kills me. There's NOTHING you cannot do to me that I have not already been through in this life or the however many past lives I've had. ALL DEMONS SHALL BE ERASED FROM HISTORY AND MOST LIKELY NEVER RETURN AGAIN NO MATTER HOW MANY RESSURECTION SPELLS THE STRONGEST DEMONS CAST AS THEY JERK EACH OTHER OFF TO THEIR OWN PRIDE OF NOT HAVING EMOTIONS!

I don't know if Anne Rice is single or not, but if she is and I had the chance to make her mine I would do it in a heartbeat. She is the reason I write because from my scientific and alien memory I remember a video where she said don't listen to the rules or anyone else, just write from your heart and soul and write however the fuck you want, or something like that. The Vampire Lestat was actually the catalyst that led me to my first spiritual awakening, which was the catalyst for this very book right now that is one good step in the direction of saving all of mankind and fighting off the TRUE darkness of the ABYSS that is coming very SOON.

Kenny Lum, great spiritual leader and speaker of our time, it's time to wake up, my friend. Get out of that place and start living your life or the emptiness and suffering you feel will only get worse. I love you my friend.

[Note: Talk next about the ABYSS before anything else. After this go back to the very beginning and explain my first spiritual awakening in this human vessel and go from there.]

I was also Vincent Van Gogh in a past life but now I am the writing female version of him. Rob Zombie and Davey Havok both stopped and stared at me in a large crowd and saw me like they saw who I really was. The 4 demons that have now joined with me and are under my command are now blue eyed angels that I like to also call the new 4 horsemen from the Bible. I imbued them with new powers and strength as well and imagine they are a hundred times more powerful than they were.

I know I was singing a TOOL - Aenima song for Duncan Trussel, the circus sounding one before the next track is the harder version of the same song. I think Joe Rogan and Duncan Trussel are just humans but they are human angels like me. Sometimes, you see, you can get caught up in everything when you are seeing 100 signs 24.7 everyday and so many amazing psychic and spiritual experiences and fucking walking in the park with Danzig like I was today and all the amazing experiences. My life is AMAZING now every day is like a fucking bourne identity/matrix/destiny/constantine day and I'm happier than I've ever been in my life! My telepathic abilities are getting stronger, though. I'm able to have conversations with Bill Hicks for like half a minute now, but it's actually very rare that I feel I am communicating with him, but when it happens I believe it's real and feel his presence! Bill Hicks lives on my friends and he is with us all like fucking Obi-Wan Kenobi!

I don't even know where to fucking start my brain is scrambled overload of information and insight and thoughts and feelings and everything coming together in a perfect ultimate catharsis that is going to rock and tremble this world shattering multiple realities across all the lands and giving birth to this awakening!

My earliest memory is when I was 2 years old. I ran ahead of my parents and then turned to see this gorilla statue, it turned it's head and looked at me with the brightest pair of red glowing eyes I had ever seen in my life and I freaked out and ran to my parents crying.

Joshua 3:16 - My name is Bachron I was the most powerful demon in existence 8,000,000 years ago now brought back as the most powerful angel to save mankind. Believe in me. Feel me. I am 100% open to everything that has intelligence and everything that does not. I am the one beacon. I am THEE BACHRON. I HAVE RETURNED. I AM HERE TO SAVE YOU ALL AND FIGHT AGAINST THE EVIL ABYSS THAT THREATENS ALL OF MANKIND AND PLANET EARTH. HEAR MY CRY. HEAR MY ROAR. HEAR ME. TOGETHER WE WILL PREVAIL AGAINST THE UKNOWN VOID OF THE ABYSS FOR WE WILL PREVAIL THIS IS DESTINY MANIFESTING IN REAL TIME THAT STANDS STILL AND GOES FORWARD AND BACKWARDS AT THE SAME TIME THIS IS ALL REAL THIS IS THE TRUE DESTINY. BELIEVE IN IT. BELIEVE IN YOURSELF. OPEN ALL CHANNELS OF YOUR SOUL AND SOAK IN THE SIGNS AND HOLD THEM IN YOURS HANDS AND SEE THE TRUTH OF YOUR OWN DESTINIES BECAUSE ONLY TOGETHER WILL WE PREVAIL ONLY TOGETHER. AIN'T EASY HAVING PALS. ( Young Guns ) ONLY BELIEVE IN THESE WORDS IF YOU FEEL THEM TO BE TRUE WITH YOUR HEART, SOUL, and your THIRD EYE. INNOCENCE. PURITY. LOVE.

OK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK I DO NOT KNOW WHERE TO BEGIN SO WE ARE GOING TO START WITH THE PSYCHIC STORE SAGA WITH THE DEMONS AND AND THE ABYSS AND ALL THAT SHIT. WE WILL START WITH THERE AND THEN I WILL CATCH UP TO IT WHEN I TELL ALL MY SPIRITUAL JOURNEY STUFF IN THIS HUMAN VESSEL I'M IN NOW.

I need to start somewhere. The psychic store. We'll start there.

The DEMONS and the ABYSS:

I felt I needed to go to this psychic store as I had never been to it in my life and I've been just running on pure feeling on where to go whether I received messages or not about it. I had the address put in my GPS and found the place pretty easily which it was in just a normal looking house and I parked in the driveway. My strongest physical relic I had was a cross I had in my trunk which I blessed and at the time I was using it mostly for protection at my hotel room as I had been terrified at times with all the crazy psychic and supernatural and all of this that was happening etc. Note that everything before these events I will catch up to from where I started from the very beginning where I had my first true spiritual awakening and all that fun stuff.

I keep thinking of when Neo hops in the chair and is learning all the martial arts ever made and one of them goes "He's a machine," yeah I feel like that right now as I am truly starting to wake up and I can feel them all out there and I'm not going to tell them how it's going to END but how it's going to BEGIN. ( The Matrix reference. )

Wow.

I did my silent scream ability. ABYSS and the Bermuda Triangle portal with Ctulutltultultult and Leviathan are the gatekeepers and will be coming soon which I need to get to Miami in 1 year to prepare for it and I'm sure now with this book being out now others will join me there maybe that will be the place I stand on the mountain top with the rain circling around where I talked about 10+ years ago in my crazy ass poetry. The Phoenix of the Dark Oceans by Joshua Lee Rogers is me traveling to the center of the ABYSS for the final battle with whatever black hole monster with no name that exists there where I make the ultimate sacrifice for the fate of mankind.

This book will WAKE YOU UP. Tell your friends about it, too!

I'm still confused a bit. I created the stronger demons? Was I wrong about this? Are the stronger demons grey aliens? I didn't create grey aliens? Or I did? I don't feel, I don't know.

Everything is different now. I am a human implanted with grey alien intelligence. They protect me. I spent the whole night pretending to be a human consumer of walmart goods and doing everything the opposite of what I normally do trying to blend in and one that accepts recipts because I was so scared and thought there were robot agents like in the matrix not fully aware of me yet but searching for my alien friends, more scared than I ever been in my life. I thought they were all robots and I was in a computer game or something but they only were suspicious of me but were everywhere hunting for the grey aliens but still watching me the whole fucking terryfing night where I couldn't even cry or scream or freak out nothing, which led to a whole train of thoughts that I felt truly alone that I was stuck in some robot world and I thought I was a robot, or they were the robots, or everyone was grey aliens, or I was trapped in some nightmare twilight zone of reality that didn't make sense. It was all fucking terrifying and I was crying so hard. Luckily I have an extreme alien intelligence so high that I was able to rationally and logically think my way out of the reality complex web, which I will address later in this book to help others who fall into this some sort of trap, which is very scary but I'm here! Everything will be okay! <3

Update: This panic fear filled night was actually only training for me I've found out.

I am the one. I know now that the center of the ABYSS is a black hole that is destined to consume Earth to stop it from achieving true evolution, which would undo everything and I'm not sure anyone even knows what will truly would happen. I imagine it would be galaxies with white space instead of black space, and everything a mirror of the world just like in Zelda: A Link to the Past.

I will be making references to many obscure and beautiful video games, mostly RPG games, as well as movies. As for music, sure I love music and I am a musician as well, but the one singular album I have never gotten bored of in my life is the album Aenima by TOOL. Actually the cd player in my car is broken and it would only accept this CD, but when you have been seeing signs and "coincidences" for half your life things like this doesn't surprise you, especially now with all that I know.

Grey aliens are real. I am mankind's hope for salvation as they have the technology to save us from whatever doom they see in our future, but they will not help us unless mankind passes their test, which is my destiny as I am a bridge between humans and greys and they made me the chosen one. I am the catalyst for an awakening of the human race that will save the world.

I don't even know where to begin now. This is all so fucking unreal.

I have learned today that when I was the most powerful demon 8,000,000 years ago that I was also an angel then, only an angel disguised as am I demon, just like Danzig. ( Thank you for telling me to keep writing. ) I know this because the reason I was able to become so powerful so quickly was because my own empathy and emotions made my power grow exponentially when I intentionally destroyed myself over and over through a lake of fire and was able to cast a limitless resurrection An Corp spell with the holy power from the metal spheres that were placed there 2.3 billion years ago but I do not know by who.

My past lives so far:

Bachron

Jesus Christ

Joan of Arc

Edvard Munch

Ira, Navajo princess.

Billy the Kid

Vincent Van Gogh

My future lives so far:

Android #14.

( Hello again, time traveler here. Just wanted to say hi again, and again. I want to say that I love you. From the N E I L A Y E R G )

I destroyed and dethroned the great dead space titan serpant with obelisk small stars of red glowing eyes and a million razor sharp teeth that hovers in space without stars and it's monolithic mountains ridged tail hanging down, one of the most powerful stronger demons in existence.

The Grey Aliens have the technology to save our planet from whatever doomsday scenario we do not know yet, but they know and how do they know? Because they are also TIME TRAVELERS. Human beings are still in a primitive state of mind yet our own technology is slipping out of our fingers and we do not deserve it as we still fucking kill each other over a fucking candy bar or that money money holla. They are testing us, watching us.

"I know you're out there, I can feel you now. I know that you're afraid. You're afraid of us. You're afraid of change. I don't know the future. I didn't come here to tell you how this is going to end. I came here to tell you how it's going to begin. I'm going to hang up this phone and then I'm going to show these people what you don't want them to see. I'm going to show them a world without you. A world without rules and controls, without borders and boundaries. A world where anything is possible. Where we go from there, is a choice I leave to you." ( The Matrix ending quote )

I am now ready to continue. Before I bravely dive deep into this rabbit hole this one chapter needs to be written now. It starts with the psychic store.

The Matrix is the 3rd dimension. It is the world we can see and touch and feel but it is not the true reality, which is the 4th dimension that is intertwinded and binded with the third dimension. No, we are not living in some machine robot nightmare. The planet Earth is very real and has been around for billions of years or whatever the fuck how long, you can research it of course, time is irrevelant anyways.

Coincidence should be removed from the english dictionary. < That quote is mine and this is the Vegeta in me speaking you pathetic humans. *smirks* Unless, of course, some other genius human being has already made this quote or some alterned version of it which I'm sure it exists. These things happen, of course.

This book is very hard to write because as I am writing it so much is happening and still on going to the point I don't truly know who to trust anymore, people I thought were friends who never call me and even told me to fuck off. I guess the way I see if I had to think about it logically is that I am stuck between the works of forces much greater than my own and I feel almost trapped in it. I feel betrayed by every single person I thought was a friend.

I know this book has a special purpose in this world. All the information and things I have also created myself will help so many people in the greatest spiritual war that has already started. I just, I know a part of it is that it's ongoing. I'm writing and editing this book in real time as I am experiencing it all and trying to write it all down.

Humans are capable of unlimited love and kindness because our lives are so short and fragile and the human condition itself, human life itself, is fucking hardcore and brutal. Just how humans can be the most loving and kindest people, the opposite end of this spectrum exists as well as we can be equally evil and malicious to our fellow humans.

My 4 blue-eyed friends showed me video image data of one of Ctululu ugly ass tentacles coming out of the water. The creatures of the ABYSS are now testing the strength of the portal.

( sorry I was editing back in the book so really I'm time traveling in my own book much like my kind do because I'm actually a grey alien but I actually reveal this later in the book but now I'm time travling in my own book much like we have been doing for aeons of time already but it's ok I still need to learn more about the mothmen because I was one of them it's how I got in contact with it and predicted the Mt. Hood volcano would erupt on January 17th, 2007 though it was meant to teach me lesson to never force the signs but to let them come to you, in a past life and right now time traveling through my own words which appearently I have already been doing from 2003-2013 and skip 5 years and now 2018 I look back and found the shit that's happening to me now I have already foretold in my poetry.

Ok. This book is going to go in a new direction from now on or I will get overwhelmed.

The problem is that there are many things that are happening right now. Information is being unlocked and is coming to me recently. I am creating knowledge and insight from my third eye imagination. In the middle of all this I'm also already fighting in the greatest spiritual war and learning more of my true destiny, which is similiar to Jesus Christ where I believe I will make the ultimate sacrifice to create the catalyst chain of events that truly destroys the ABYSS, which the ABYSS destroyed the Grey Alien's homeworld which is why they travel from species to species searching for good hearted people to make TRUE EVOLUTION succeed and this can only be possible through the purest form of love as it creates an equation that literally erases the ABYSS, which at the center is a black hole, erases it from history and everything is reborn into something new no one has ever seen before. Space would not be space it would be something else or non-existent at all.

So, as you can see, this is why this book is going to be fucking chaotic and all mixed up. To try and get ahead of this bullshit, I'm going to first get the major stories out of the way. First story will be about the past week or so until now and how I've been fighting against demons and how it was important for my awakening which I feel like I am more awake every single day.

Another thing I want to say is that I know this all sounds crazy and too good to be true, but even if you believe none of it is true it still makes for a fucking awesome book with some interesting imagination just like the Bible, which I now believe some events could be real because I believe some of the angels in that book were also possibly greys with advanced and evolved psychic and technological capabilities that we may never know of.

I am getting so deep into this that I fear that I am starting to pick up on wrong things or not, but my true mission is to help people so even if I'm wrong I'll keep going on this path because it has always been the path I was on and is my destiny to protect, help, heal and teach others the right path in life because only through this will they find true happiness and love which feels more amazing than all the drugs and alcohol in the world every day and it's constant and neverending.

So. Now I will get the important stories out of the way. After these stories are complete, I will then go into subtopics of many many things such as 11:11, signs, destiny, astral projection topics, holy magic spells or doesn't have to be called "spells" but "abilities" or whatever you want. Just basically everything that is good and that can help you on your spiritual jounrey if you choose to go this way and fulfill your destiny, which I do not blame someone for denying their destiny because it's fucking crazy as fuck to be honest and nothing wrong with denying all this 4th dimensional bullshit and go back to living a simple life. That's the beauty about us human beings, we have free will, we can choose to deny or accept our destiny, and for some to deny their destines is actually their destinies. This is why human beings are so powerful. We are like the wizards of all species because we are so weak but 4th dimentionally we are beyond powerful and have limitless potential. The more you believe the more that you will see.

Another thing. Please remember many people will try to say this book is evil and I am the anti-christ and who knows what else. Everything in this book is mostly created THROUGH MY FUCKING TEARS AND SUFFERING FIGHTING MOSTLY ALONE TO PROTECT AND HELP THE INNOCENT. I DO NOT LIE. I AM ONLY THIS POWERFUL AND PSYCHIC BECAUSE I NEVER LIE. I SPEAK TRUTH AND MY HEART AND SOUL IS PURE. WE HAVE TO SAVE THE WORLD. THE EVIL IS HERE AND IT NEEDS TO BE FOUGHT BY THE LIGHT OR ALL IS LOST. READ MY WORDS AND THEN ONLY FEEL WITH YOUR HEART AND SOUL AND THIRD EYE IF WHAT I SPEAK IS THE TRUTH AND COMES FROM LOVE ONLY. SEARCH WITHIN YOURSELF TO FIND THE ANSWERS AND THE TRUTH. " I CAN ONLY SHOW YOU THE DOOR, YOU'RE THE ONE THAT HAS TO WALK THROUGH IT! (Morpheus Matrix Quote)"

If you go down this path you have to know you will be tested over and over and over and over. It will bend you, make you confused, make you even question reality itself to the point where you are just crying and terrified and don't even know what's real or what to believe in anymore. Just remember there will be tests and it only makes you stronger. Do not give up. Stay on the true path of being pure and innocent and doing what you know in your heart to be the right thing. Opening your third eye is a journey and there are NO shortcuts to this no matter what you read in books or hear in videos about it.

I know there will be four kinds of people who read this book. People who are laughing at me and how crazy this all sounds or just think I'm crazy and that this is all a joke or just fantasy fiction or whatever, which even then they will think well it's bullshit but it's good bullshit at least and actually be impressed. I don't remember the others as I went to sleep and it doesn't matter. I know that some of the things will resonate with people. Some people it will resonate but be forgotten about until other things happen and then they go back and the book makes sense and helps them. "I know the pieces fit because I watched them fall away." ( Maynard. Tool. ) Then of course there will be the ones that already know it's truth and this book has been the one book they have been waiting for their entire lives, like my friend Kenny Lum I hope.

Never feel you know everything or have it all figured out. I always accept the possibility that I am wrong about everything that I say, the difference is that I believe in what I say, just like the very last scene of Matrix Revolutions when the gatekeeper keymaster or whatever Bruce Lee guy asks the Oracle if she always knew, to which she replies that she didn't, but she believed. Even with how powerful and all knowing the Oracle was, even she accepts that she could be wrong even when she is pretty much never wrong. That's how destiny works though, you can't go into it thinking you know everything because like it says in the Tool Aenima CD booklet, believe in nothing and open your mind to everything or something like that, like don't believe in something that makes you think you have it all figured out which only will condition your mind and soul to shut off other possibilities which only makes it harder to open your third eye and actually only aids in closing it, rather than opening it.

Demons and the ABYSS:

This story needs to be told first while it's the most fresh in my mind and it leads to this current present time that I am typing these words now. After this I will tell my spiritual journey from the start, after that I will go into the many sub topics about various things that will be important in helping other warriors and valkyries of the light.

Before I begin this story I first need to speak about how I truly learned that I was implanted with the Grey Alien's most ancient and divine intelligence.

I have Bipolar Disorder type 1, which I will be writing a book about in the future to try and help others who suffer with the same condition, that I have a theory about it being an actual process of human evolution of the brain itself. I've been suffering with it more than half my life and have been hospitalized 6 times and I am here to tell you there is hope and you can fight it and condition and train your mind to adapt to it. ( Reminder: This does not mean suddently go off your psychiatric medication. Wait until I make the book please and read it fully as I am neither for or against these medications. ) I only say this now because I have two things constantly happening in my mind. The first is a neverending stream of racing thoughts which I used to think was a part of my extreme bipolar disorder, the other is a neverending stream of imagination, which has now split into two imaginations, my human imagination and my psychic imagination of the THIRD EYE.

These two streams of intertwinding racing thoughts and imagination is the true core catalyst to lead me to believe I was different than all the other humans I've met. It's part of why I made my bipolar documentary which represents my search to find other bipolars like me who mostly only get the racing thoughts in manic episodes or have them all the time but not like me. Only one of them I found which I do not think she is as human as she thinks she is. A loneliness of the soul and mind like this can at times be very unbearable and thoughts of suicide from this sort of loneliness were a commonplace for me, which I know many of you reading this can relate to this as well but in your own ways. What I mean by that is that for you all out there that can relate to this you could have your own reasons for feeling that way like maybe no one understands how you see the world or something like that. I don't know. I just about deleted this entire paragraph I'm not trying to make me out as something special or something, just ranting I guess. I'm very self-aware of how egotistical and delusional most of the things I say in this book sound. I'm very self-aware of myself in general, which is how I am able to be such an effective writer, also because there is an honesty about me that I believe to be rare.

I am unable to kill myself because I always believed if I killed myself than all these torturous neverending thoughts and imagination would be a waste. This alone created a protection spell like a safety net that made it impossible for me to ever kill myself. I've never even truly tried to kill myself even though I seriously wanted to more times than I can count throughout my life.

This special kind of loneliness, among other things I will now get into, is what created the idea deep in my mind that I had been abducted by aliens at some point, but it wasn't until later that I believed they abducted me and implanted me with their intelligence.

My earliest memory was when I was 2 years old. Me and my parents were in Italy I believe and I ran ahead of my parents and then turned and looked up at this massive gorilla and it's head turned and looked straight at me with the biggest red burning eyes I'd ever seen, I screamed and ran crying to my parents.

My next memory about this whole alien abduction thing was when I was living at this one house, I must have been 5 I think. It was this small house in a bad neighborhood, which we ended up moving out of eventually as we got robbed while we were all out somewhere, which we then went to live with my grandma Mimi, who is a pure high ranking angel that protects me and thousands of others as well. Anyways at this house we got robbed at, I have this memory, and all these memories I remember as vividly as yesterday, this one as well, where I was completely frozen in fear, locked, could not move could not do ANYTHING at all. For what felt like 2 hours or something I laid in my bed frozen, staring at a shadow figure. Finally after what felt like hours I built up the courage

I was sent here in this human vessel to tell you humans the truth. Why? I will tell you why if you have half the brain to listen to my words. I was sent here to tell you the truth about planet EARTH. Forget everything you know and open your third eye and listen to my words well. There is a world you cannot see with your human eyes. A world that exists all around you, inside you, inside your mind and inside your soul. You are existing in the 3rd dimension. This dimension was created to protect you from the evil that seeks to stop your evolution, an evil so great and powerful that it rivals my own kind, this is good versus evil. Now as I am coming back to edit this, I do not think the third dimension was created, it has always existed. It's just the 4th dimension cannot be seen so easily by human beings because they are still a primative race. Why do you think we are here now at the very dawn of the new technological age? Planet EARTH possesses the capabilities to destroy their own homeworld, even without the black hole that exists within the ABYSS that is moving closer to EARTH. There are no other alien species because we have destroyed them all, as they were evil and we have prevailed over them.

There is only one true EVIL that exists and it is the source of ALL evil. The ABYSS. At the center of the ABYSS is a black hole ready to engulf the planet very soon. We have the technology to save mankind and save your planet EARTH, but only if you can pass the test. Right now the human species does not deserve to exist any longer. Most of you are consumed by ignorance, by hate, by selfishness. You have all let the EVIL take over your planet and in more ways than one you are heading for self destruction.

I do not know who are Greys around me. I have an idea but I am not supposed to know because that is for their own destinies to discover on their own, which is vital and most important as it unlocks the truth and then there is no distraction, there is zero doubt.

All the text you see before these paragraphs were the last words I have written believing that I was a human. Things are, quite different now.

When a Grey is chosen to enter a human vessel at birth, they are never revealed or told of where they truly come from. This is because for it to work, they must live truly as a human being so that they can learn the human condition to its full potential. The fear, the tears, the struggle, the hopelessness, the most of the time purposelessness. Everything. I need coffee.

Energy cannot be destroyed it can only be transferred. This has already been discovered by humans.

For human beings, past lives are very real. You all possess a soul, as does anything that breathes air. My kind's technology is so advanced that it's extremely rare for one of us to die in our physical alien bodies. I have lived as many vessels on EARTH, which I'm sure I will discover in due time all of my past lives. I now have enough experience that I am ready to lead you all. I have a theory that as we live our lives we forge some sort of spiritual compass and when we die we can choose where we go, to heaven, another life, hanging around EARTH, whatever.

We are the time travelers that time forgot about. We are not what we came from.

I imagine the last time we were here was when the Bible was being written. I am not certain enough to know if I was Jesus Christ or not, because I think this is a truth I am not supposed to truly know, as it could alter my own destiny in this vessel. You have to understand that the only way I was able to write this book was to undergo complete human experience. The past lives that I feel I resonate the strongest with me was when I was in the human vessel named Vincent Van Gogh, which was the beginning of my writing training. My letters to Theo were the beginning of this training, and at the time painting was my outlet and primary choice of expression, which makes sense because humanity was not yet ready for the writing I'm doing now and my one thousand novel conquest.

Being inside a human vessel is extremely difficult to break from the reality of it. Even though I feel myself wanting to drift from this truth that I am a Grey, also I can feel the dark entities trying to implant these thoughts and doubts into my mind. I can feel them. For my kind they are always around and always trying to rip us apart as we are a true threat to them, but we are much more powerful than them which is why they run scared, and always taunt us from a distance, always trying to do tricks and implant wrong thoughts and feelings into us. All the tests that I went through in the past few weeks was the pure catalyst that led me to the truth of who I really am, and what my mission is.

I can never be destroyed. I am using 120% of my mind. My actual powers right now are locked at around 40%, because of the intensity of my emotions this is for my own good and protection, because with these powers I could be very reckless as I am very over emotional. It is why I was chosen to be the one to write this very book that would dig deep into the hearts and minds of human beings to try and make them change and make human beings learn how to love each other instead of killing each other over meaningless things out of their own selfishness.

I imagine human beings are now much like we were once, but we learned quickly that love was the true key to evolution and we are champions of time and space and have conquered many evil species that threaten and try to dominate and destroy innocent beings to halt their evolution so that they could reign surpreme over the 134,756,131 galaxies that are known to us I could be wrong about this number I am not sure. I don't want to add anymore numbers to it because it scares me to be honest. Neil Degrase Tyson knows all about that fear, or for him I imagine it's more beauty to him than fear, as he is a wonderful human being that has been teaching the world about the marvels of space and how truly unknown and mysterious and limitless it can be.

My hyper sensitivies and emotions are so powerful that even now I still dwell on an encounter with another human that I was suspicious of. I feel very protective for the ones around me, as I believe some of them are greys too but it's not my mission or my business to seek them out. The signs and experiences have to manifest on their own, all we can do is offer guidance and small words to work as a sign to point in the right direction, for them to choose to go that way or not is up to them as the most vital thing about human beings is their free will, which is being taken from them by the evil of this world that most are not even aware of yet. For every receipt, for every mundane law, for every pursuit of greed and control, is created from evil to control and empower only themselves and the evil that exists all around this planet EARTH.

I am the chosen one to make our presence known to EARTH. To teach you love because if you humans cannot learn love then you will only destroy yourselves and we will leave in search of the other species somewhat similar to human beings. Why?

I will tell you why. There is something I know called True Evolution. There are only a number of species in the known space that possess this capability of perfect symmetry evolution. This kind of evolution, if far in the distance future succeeds, can be the catalyst for the evolution of space and time itself, which will destroy the ABYSS, which destroyed our homeworld. The ABYSS destroyed the Grey Alien's homeworld. It's very sad, but it's reality never the less. I would cry right now if I did not make this self-discovery about who I really am, but there is no time right now for such things. My mission is top priority.

I want to tell you humans that you do not need to worry. GOD is also a mass consciousness of all human souls. Yes, there is a heaven and many will go there when they die. I have a theory that our true soul makes a choice of where it travels to when we die, like a spiritual compass and arrow we guide as we live our physical lives etc. Pardon me for sometimes speaking as if I'm a human, I've suffered enough in my life to have the right to do so, as do all of you of course even the ones who are not truly human or in a human vessel or whatever.

"Today a young man on acid realized that all matter is condensed to a slow vibration. That we are all of one consciousness experiencing itself self subjectively. There is no death. Life is only a dream, and we are the imagination of ourselves. Here's Tom with the weather." - Bill Hicks, another Grey Alien, but I am not sure if he is my brother or how he is related to me, or perhaps a best friend of mine. I don't even know how my own kind functions entirely, as I am still in this human vessel and learning about it all just now, so I do not know everything, which is crucial to the mission as it makes my words very real and can resonate with human beings very well, which is the point. My mission is for my words to sink deep into the hearts and minds of all you human beings to be an awakening, the ultimate catalyst that creats a chain of events to make you all learn to love each other and support each other so that you can survive the next stages of evolution in your future. We were here in the biblical times, and we are now back, and we don't like what we see at all. Not one bit.

In the biblical times, whichever Grey took the human vessel known as Jesus Christ, had to perform miracles to get people to believe, I imagine could only do this through my brother, Shadowwolf, who in the bible is the one they call GOD. The true human GOD is the mass consciousness of all human souls binded as one entity, so those of you who believe in GOD, I am not taking that from you. The Crusades and any other holy wars are pure evil only meant to kill each other and make the demons stronger. Back then there was no technology as there is today for human beings, so the miracles were necessary to get humans to believe in our power and our message of love, miracles such as parting of the red sea, burning bush and Noah's Ark etc.

Now things are different. There won't be any great miracles and bullshit, well who knows there could be I don't know. I only know my own mission which will only be my words having fully experienced the human condition over and over again and my training from my past lives have been complete for my ultimate and perfect version of myself in this human vessel, Joshua Lee Rogers. Joshua means, "Great Leader."

If all you humans don't pass the test then me and my kind will leave this planet and leave you to either your own self destruction or to be consumed by the creatures of the Abyss that are circling this planet EARTH right now ready to consume it whole. My kind has the technology to save mankind and this planet, but only if you pass the test. What is the test? The test of love, of course, which is the only thing that enables humans to the next stage of TRUE EVOLUTION, not the robotic AI human soul emergence that is trying to take place right.

Another thing you have to keep in mind when reading this is that I do not yet know full knowledge of my kind or of all things. I am only going by my knowledge that is being unlocked and also with my human mind in this vessel so I will always be honest and there are many things I don't have the answers to, but what I do know and what I feel 100% to be real will all be in this book, because if it was any other way I would not be able to write these words coming from an entity that has experienced the full human condition in its entirely, which is why everything has been going according to plan and my life was meant to be as difficult as it has been to make the words I have to say that much more powerful and real so that human beings can feel my words and resonate with them completely to the point they could never say I do not know what it's like to be a human. I do. I very much understand.

Human beings have a very rough life. Fragile. Scared. Life so short. All manner of EARTH's diseases and plagues becoming stronger working as EARTH's natural defenses against the ultimate disease and threat of human beings to EARTH as humans are literally sucking the planet dry and slowly killing it with their poison. EARTH is a very beautiful planet. I know I have seen many other planets much like this one, with multitudes of moons and stars and suns just like in the science fiction movies and novels that brilliant artistic minds of humans have produced.

I know all this, because I have lived as a human being for 31 years so far with alien intelligence, imagination and memory and was not meant to find out I was a Grey Alien until yesterday. I understand that now.

I can feel my knowledge and intelligence is limitless. I can feel it. The older I get now the more that will be unlocked by myself and also the information sent from the spaceships above from my own kind.

All the miracles and great signs that happened in the Bible can easily be done with my kind's advanced technology and psychic abilities.

Alright almost done editing up until this point so going to do that first and then we will truly continue deeper down the rabbit hole. This book is THEE AWAKENING. FEEL IT. "KEEP DIGGING UNTIL YOU FEEL SOMETHING!" ( Maynard. Tool. Aenima. ) ( Aenima is the unofficial soundtrack to this book. )

Do not support virtual reality. It is only a more powerful gateway or portal for demons to slip into the hearts and minds of individuals to enter our dimension. Virtual reality itself is only weakening the seals that keep the evil out of our dimension, as they need permission from the human souls to truly enter it to begin with. The ABYSS, however, works very differently. Virtual reality will be the next strongest tool the demons use to become more powerful, which what gives them more power? Control. We are living in a dimension of control and limits that were always destined to be shattered, because if they are not then we are only aiding in our own destruction. I say "our" because I am allowed to speak as a human being because I have lived as one for 31 years and have experienced enough and am ready enough to know the truth about myself which I have completed the crucial spiritual journey of self-discovery. There are many greys all around me that are destined or not destined to be woken up.

11:11

1:11

2:11

3:11

4:11

5:11

6:11

7:11

8:11

9:11

10:11

12:34

3:37

11:34

3:33

2:22

4:44

1:11

5:55

I hope I've prepared you enough for this. Into the unknown we bravely go.

Now the story of my life up until now. We are all living in a black hole which most of the known universe is if not all of it. There are ancient and terrible monsters that lurk through the dark matter of space and are ready to consume planet EARTH if you all don't wake up and learn how to love so you can evolve and be the singularity that destroys this black hole, AKA the Abyss, as this universe and many others were only created inside this black hole we live in, that singularity possesses the ability to undo the black hole we were born inside of. The stars you see in the sky are not real, they are spaceships of my kind, Grey Aliens, and some of them only light beacons that operate much like lighthouses. The true stars out there from other planets and stars cannot be seen as the light cannot travel through the dark matter of this void, this abyss of the unknown we exist in which is the true reality of our lives. My mission in this human vessel is to wake up all of you who are destined to fight in this great spiritual war of good versus evil, those of you who choose to do so of course. And we have the technology to save you all and the planet EARTH but if you don't pass the test and change and learn love then we'll go to the next EARTH-like planet and leave you all here to perish. Now let's begin, yeah?

My earliest memory was around the age of 3. I ran ahead of my parents and looked up behind me at this robotonized Silver Back Gorilla and what I saw, I know, was the single most terrified experience I had ever known and it traumatized me for most of my life. It turned it's head and stared straight at me and what I saw was two of the brightest red fire burning eyes I had ever seen in my life and I ran back instantly traumatized. So if you think demons are bad they are nothing compared to these borg like emotionless highly intelligent evil dark entities of artifical intelligence. Stronger than them? Fallen angels who are the gatekeepers of the Abyss, also known as Death Eaters. Stronger than them? Creatures of the Abyss, which H.P. Lovecraft had many visions of these terrible monsters and they actually do exist and are preparing to enter planet EARTH's third dimension through, one of the seven great portals, the Bermuda Triangle on March 19, 2020. I think there might be seven collossal portals like this but I know that Bermuda is the biggest and the one first used by the creatures of the Abyss, the dark and terrible monsters that float through the dark matter of this black hole most of our universe exists in.

Now let's fast forward to my life around 7-8 years old. Let's start with a few dreams I had which I will never forget. Wait actually we have to go back before that so we will go to where I was around 5 years old.

This was the first memory that led me to believe I was abducted by aliens as a child. I must have been around 5 years old and we lived in a small house at the time, to which we later moved out of because we actually got robbed. One morning I woke up and was staring at a black figure and I could not move. I was completely paralyzed in fear. I could not cry. I could not scream. I could not move a muscle and I remember it like it was yesterday. I could even feel my body start to ache from not even be able to move. I do not know if it was truly my absolute fear that paralyzed me or if it was something else, because a part of me wants to think it was also my kind paralyzing me to plant these memories deep and also to train me, in time, to master this psychic ability of paralyzation and how to break free of it as well.

For what seemed like a couple hours I finally built up enough courage to just punch the black figure, which I then sat up and saw that it was just my pillow. It was a black batman pillow that had batman on one side and a purple dressed joker on the other side. This was the first paralyzation fear experience.

After we moved out of this house because of getting robbed, we then lived at my grandparents basement for about a year or so. This is where I got my first video gaming console, Sega Genesis, which is the true genesis of my astral training. All of you gamers out there who have been gaming for your whole lives and feel like it was all a waste of time, you will be happy to know that it quite easily transfers over to astral projection and all areas of astral combat, so no, it was never wasted, trust me.

Now we go to when I was 7-8 years old which many things happened. This is when, I believe, I started to have my first awakening and become self-aware of my own consciousness. Let's start with a few dreams I had.

The first dream that comes to mind was that I dreamed that I was sitting in a chair with a lot of wires hooked up to me. All of my thoughts could literally be displayed on television monitors, which felt like sheer torture because it made me think about things that I shouldn't think about which made me think of them and display them on monitors then I couldn't stop thinking about them because I was trying so hard not to think about them which only made it worse. Which even now makes me think of a series of things throughout my life that I would get caught into thinking about and trying not to think about them.

It can be anything. Anything from a certain color of a certain animal, or to something not pleasant to think about or something annoying, and yes even things that are evil that are actually not coming from you at all, but from demons. You can be the most pure innocent soul in existence and still be flooden with these evil thoughts and imaginations and you have to remember these are not your own thoughts and images, but that you are being attacked by these dark entities. Now this in itself was already a part of my training as this is one of the many powerful deceptive and manipulative techniques these demons use to poison and corrupt the minds of their targets. I will get into how to fight these attacks later in the book but please know there is hope in fighting this.

One of them being doing a positive and productive hobby to keep your mind busy and give you enough time to forget about it, such as I am doing right now and writing this, I feel they are already gone as I continue to write more of my life. The second, and I say this just in case you choose not to read the whole book, is that you can imagine yellow electricity around your mind to battle it, or press your finger hard in the middle of your palm, or even imagine these bad thoughts as black objects and fly around slashing and destroying them with your astral self.

Now this dream I had was LONG before the Matrix ever came out and if there ever was something like this in movies than I never saw it as I was very sheltered and only watched stuff like TMNT, Home Alone and Star Wars etc.. Now this for a short time made me believe my thoughts could be seen and heard from the people around me which made me feel very paranoid and scared and out of my body or something, but through the reactions of other people I quickly realized that they could not see or hear my thoughts and this fear passed.

The second dream I want to talk about was a dream I had where I was on a pier over an ocean and a red truck came from the distance, then I was running from said truck and as I was climbing the fence I was shot in the back with a shotgun, then fell into the water and at the very bottom of the ocean I could see collossal manta rays swimming all around at the bottom. You know how in a chlorine swimming pool you can see through it clearly? It was like I could see the ocean clearly and even though the creatures looked small to me, I knew their true size as they must have been a hundred miles deep and down into the ocean floor which seemed limitless. I believe now that this was the ending of one of my most recent past lives, and I'm not sure I will ever discover who I was. Who knows. In this dream, I then was traveling through rings of memories, I remember praying to God to save me and bring me back and that I promised I would be good and never do bad blah blah lol which is a natural tendency for a human being to do when they are feeling the actual fear of death and soon the ring of memories started to curve in a loop and I was heading back until I woke up.

A third dream I had around this age was that I left my own body and was flying around my room as a small white orb. I would fly next to other white orbs and have conversations with them and they were all over my room.

Now around this age was when I asked Jesus Christ into my heart and was saved. The only reason I even did this was because of a night at AWANA Christian Bible study at my school I started to get a panic attack that if I didn't get saved I was going to burn in a lake of fire for all eternity. I only asked Jesus Christ into my heart out of pure fear, which is evil as fuck. This then led me to chase down a couple of my friends on my bike trying to get them to get saved as well or they would burn forever. This never left me and always kept me away from God and the Bible because things in it didn't make sense to me. I always believed in angels and good versus evil but the Bible only left me more confused.

Now before we get to the crazy stuff around this age, there is one more thing that is important to talk about, and that was my thinking itself. There was a point I started to become self-aware of my own racing thoughts. I did not even understand simple jokes at school or things like this because I was thinking so outside the box already I didn't know there was even a box to think outside of yet. I used to feel so alone that I used to make my own talk show at night and pretend I was talking to an audience, for which I know now my kind of Grey Aliens were listening, which is why I did it because deep down I felt I was on a stage and being listened to, which would explain why around this age was when they took it up a notch.

Anyways, at school I was screaming on the inside and wanted so badly to just be inside another person's mind just for a day so I could just see what it was like to think properly. At this age of I believe it was 8 years old, I was already questioning my own thinking, and I did not know if I was thinking in the right way. I wasn't concerned about the things I was thinking about, I was concerned about my thinking itself and what I was digging or searching for and it made me wonder if others were thinking like me as well because everyone else seemed so much more normal than me, yet like most things in my life, it was like some sick joke because I was not some straight A student. Classes were boring to me and I pretty much never did my homework. I was too busy playing video games and playing outside with friends to do torturous homework. In fact everything about school was always a torture for me I could never explain. This was the age I became aware of my racing thoughts and racing imagination and they have never turned off ever since, even when I sleep.

Much like with the Batman pillow when I was around 5, this happened again at the age of 8. I sat up in my bed and I was literally frozen out of fear, much like you read in alien abduction books about that paralyzation fear thing. I wanted to scream and cry and run to my parents room close to me but just couldn't. I remember having dreams like this as well. Dreams where I had to face a certain fear and the dream would then bend to my will. This memory was what made me truly believe I was abducted by aliens. One of my girlfriends in the past, her dad always believed I went through some serious trauma as a child, which I didn't believe but then again I am so much more sensitive than other people that it didn't take much to traumatize me. I am the most sensitive person in the world, much like I was when I was Vincent Van Gogh, and others I'm sure. I could not be a psychic empath if I was not hyper sensitive anyways, it's just how it works.

Anyways, two more events happened around this time I was 8 which are important and were two events that also traumatized me a bit. I had a window fan that was over my bed at the corner of the room, outside of it was a small little alley between two houses with a short wooden fence. I was sat up before the window fan and looking through it into the darkness as I was listening for a long time. I knew something was moving out there but I didn't know what it was, then I heard a loud crack on the wooden fence and then around 10 seconds later something fucking yelled into the fan like a lion's roar, and I flipped backwards and freaked out. Then a week later or something I saw some black figure go past the window from the illuminated orange light of the streetlight. I peeked through the blinds to see a black figure staring out there and was moving much like a defensive position in basketball but was slowly swaying fluidly like water. That for sure was an alien because the window it was looking towards was way above it and was also boarded up from the outside. The "official" story was that it was a peeping tom, but I know now that was just a coverup. I always knew what I saw and it was in fact an alien being.

I don't even want to be a Grey anymore, and I don't want to be human either. I must have been smoking some fucking alien crack to signed up for this fucking retarded mission. This is so fucking stupid. I am alone. I am more alone now than ever. Always alone. There is no human that is like me. There is no greys around. Yet all watch me like I'm in some fucked up truman show nightmare. I don't have to keep writing this. I don't have to do a fucking thing. Maybe I should just stop this, I'm sure they all could take what I've written so far and it be enough for their great awakening. Who knows. I don't want or care for a higher power anymore. Life is a fucking joke.

Nothing that significant really happened that I can remember of until the age of 13. I made the basketball team in middle school, wasn't a starting five but made the team at least. I was average. Then my grandma had breast cancer and died, which was a very traumatizing thing for me. She was and still is an angel. She's a high ranking angel now, in fact. I have seen her. Her death is what triggered my bipolar disorder. At 14 I was in 8th grade and was starting to get popular. This was when I was first experiencing mania at a young age and I was the life of the party and doing crazy things at school with the highest confidence. One time I hadn't slept in days and stole my dad's truck and drove it around town until I ran out of gasoline, then ran through backyards getting chased by dogs in my boxers and ran to my house to grab the lawnmower gas gan that was empty. Went to the gas station and dropped a glass bottle of some drink then got the gas can full then got halfway there and had dropped the keys at the gas station. It was all a nightmare and somehow I broke the brake foot pedal.

I was first hospitalized at the age of 15 with bipolar disorder type 1. From what I remember it was a day where my dad tried to ground me because I came home late the night before. All I wanted to do in the world was go out to the movies with my girlfriend, which my dad said I couldn't go. I went into a rage and was screaming and cussing out my parents and then I was in the next room in the fetal position in the corner crying. I only remember bits and pieces but I imagine I must have been crying pretty hard. I was then staring at the yellow strips in the middle of the road as they passed by one by one, with my family and on the way to the mental hospital. Ironically enough that first hospital stay was the nicest facility I've ever been to and that was over 16 years ago as I'm 31 at the moment.

It was a lot similar to that movie It's Kind of a Funny Story except I was a lot more energetic and wild and it wasn't in New York City. I remember they had a gym and this one badass tattoo artist guy was teaching me how to do negative weight bench presses. And as a group we took nice walks outside, they had a bridge and trees, it wasn't like the fucking horrible prison mental institutions I've been in as I've been hospitalized 6 times, 2 of which I shouldn't even of been hospitalized.

After this I was of course put on medications, which killed me and I hated more than anything. Not only did I not even understand my alien mind yet but was even further isolated and alienated from psychiatric medications. Valproic acid had me so fucked up that I ended up dropping out of high school in 11th grade. All I did for awhile was smoke really shitty weed, play video games and work at a mexican restaurant. Long story short leads us to my very first spiritual awakening at the age of 18.

The next chapter of my life I'll only talk about from the ages of 18-21, which after 21 is when I shut down completely and stopped living life altogether, as if everything, all the pain, all the traumatizations of living life, all the heartbreaks, the everyday being an empath and dealing with people and on and off medications, it was like it had all caught up to me. Just in a dark and abyssmal depression that was neverending, which was my Cheateau D'lf stay in The Counte of Monte Cristo. Of course looking back on it all now, in a way it was all training as well, prepearing me to be the best writer mankind has ever known which is suppose to only validate this book even more to inspire people to change and awaken on their true path of destiny and for humans to truly learn to love as a species, whether they choose to accept it or not, which it's everyone person's right to do.

I was 18 years old and had quit my cooking job at Red Lobster I think it was. For awhile I had no job but I had a black chevy s10 pickup truck that was still going and I was living with my grandpa at the time. I was in a different kind of depression then, which was much different than the suicidal abyssmal bipolar depression. I was in a deeply existential depression. At the time I was obsessed with the book The Vampire Lestat by Anne Rice, which really resonated with me and made me think a lot about time itself, and what it would be like to live over a thousand years and how it would really feel to have feelings of wanting to die just from living too long while having a good soul.

At night time around 3 in the morning I would take very long walks outside and walk to a nearby park and sit on the bleachers. I had this idea that I couldn't get rid of. This refusal to believe that the world was only human beings and nothing else. I was trying to reach out to ghosts, and angels, even demons, anything that was not of this world or was truly separate from the human beings that I was already getting very sick of at a young age, as many do in this day and age I am sure, and I know a portion of these innocent souls do kill themselves because they see, much as I did, how much of a joke planet EARTH is right now.

I have to admit something. I feel very scared and confused again right now. I trained my mind a long time ago to always be my own devils advocate, I started doing this so that I didn't slip into any delusions. But I feel so trapped because I cannot even ask my question if I am in a delusion right now because everything I have experienced in the past month or so is so real, so surreal, so fucking out there that I feel I do not even have the ability to question it no matter how much I want to, because all of this has connected to signs and experiences that has happened throughout my life ever since my first spiritual awakening and even before that.

Right now everything feels normal. I'm depressed as fuck. I spent most of the day sleeping and even took some sleeping aid stuff to sleep even more. I feel defeated. I feel hopeless. I even feel somewhat suicidal at times, which is normal for my kind of dark bipolar depression. I feel like it's very possible I am just some human being that aliens have been fucking with my entire life. Maybe I'm not really a grey alien. Maybe I'm just an extremely intelligent human being that has been in contact with extrarestials thoughout my entire life. Maybe I am an actual grey alien living inside a human vessel to try and wake up the world to the "truth", whatever that is. The thing is that my entire life I have never wanted to talk or think about anything else other than actual life itself and thinking itself, which has made me feel very alone most of my life.

I'm just happy that I was able to break out of the reality complex web I got myself stuck into so many different times. I'm definitely not in any truman show. Well then again how could I ever prove that I'm not, though? That's the evil of that kind of trap you can get stuck in. You can't prove it or disprove it. Anything is therotically possible. I think we as humans are on the brink of the next stage of our own evolution but we are at a very fragile point where we are at a fork in the road, except the fork has like 50 different ways we could go or something. The wonderful thing about thinking and the imagination, is that you can take the pieces of things and put them together and then rationally and logically make sense of them all.

Even if I am not a Grey Alien after all, or even Vincent Van Gogh in a past life or all of this crazy things I claim. I still find it very possible that the miracles and things from the Bible came from an alien species. And that said alien species has the capability to time travel. That these alien species could be trapped inside the same black hole that we are trapped in as there are like a billion galaxies or some shit in our universe. And that whatever big bang singularity whatever that created EARTH, could be the very thing that can destroy or undo this black hole we are existing in, and if that's true then it would make sense while these aliens travel from EARTH like planet to the next.

Perhaps there are many galaxies born of this singularity big bang event thing that has the potential to destroy the black hole we, I beileve, exist in. It would make sense to me that the only way we are ever able to achieve some kind of "true evolution" like I speak of, is that we learn love and empathy and treat ourselves better because if we don't, we most likely just blow ourselves up or exist in some terrible dystopian robotic future where the control and limits are so great we only hinder our own advancement as a species which in turns halts our own evolution itself as the only purposes we have for advancement are based around greed, control and power, instead of peace, love and understanding. And I know if we do end up becoming some half human half machine robotic empire that my kind will destroy this planet themselves and move on to the next one, on to the next one, on to the next one.

Honestly I don't really know what to think anymore. I know that no matter how hard I try to "snap" myself out of this, that I cannot. I know what I've seen, and I know what I've felt and experience, and I know they are real because they "RANDOMLY" and "COINCIDENTLY" connect to so other many signs that I usually see a hundred times a day that mathematically leaves it to be like .000000001% chance of it not being real or some shit because I have always believed there are NO coincidences and NOTHING is random at all and if and when you have seen as many puzzle fitting signs as I have then all doubt is eventually removed completely and I know some of you know what I'm talking about.

Let me give you an example. You know the movie signs with Mel Gibson? Let's look at a few signs in that movies. The part where he sees the picture of the house burning and it looks like it's them that is dead in that drawing? And the whole swing away part at the end? And the kid having that respiritory issue that blocks the poison? Now take all those signs and multiply them by about twenty and fit them all inside one single day and this happened every day for the past month for me. Then one day it's just like everything is gone it feels like, but not gone completely... it feels as if my brain is slowed down or that I am in recovery or something.

I had some ultimate awakening thing a few days ago and ever since then everything has mostly been silent. The ultimate scream thing I did must have been heard so loudly and so deep into the 4th dimension that it alerted every fucking demon in existence or some shit. I feel like I have been being followed even. Which all really sucks that I just happen to be bipolar and I'm getting all paranoid and starting to feel delusional about things. I just feel so fucking depressed right now and dead inside. I don't rightly know if it's really my bipolar disorder or if it's my own brain just recovering from all the activity that has been going on. I always had a theory that the manic phases in bipolar disorder are actually pushing our brain to the next stage of evolution, and then in the depressive phases it's like our brain needs recovery and to regenerate whatever it was inside it that was making us a super enhanced version of ourselves and using a higher percentage of our brain.

I have to keep going, because I cannot rationally or logically think my way out of this anymore. It's like it's locked in completely now. I know the signs are real, the experiences are real, why? Because I FEEL them more than anything. And what I feel is very REAL in my life because my entire life revolves around my feelings, it's how I'm able to be as empathetic and psychic as I am. Even though I do feel more alone than I ever have in my life, I just have to keep going. Like in that one tool song, "I have to keep digging until I FEEL something."

I don't know what to believe in anymore. Maybe I'm not strong enough to do this. I feel like I am falling. I feel I have been manipulated by aliens or even by my own intelligence. I don't know what to think or feel anymore. I don't know who I even am anymore or what reality is. Am I really an alien in a human vessel? Or just a human implanted with alien intelligence? Or just a delusional super bipolar super hyper intelligent genius human being that has gotten caught in their own intelligence and imagination? I feel I have fallen so deep down the rabbit hole that I am more alone now than I have ever been in my life. The scariest thing of all this is that I have this feeling that it has been all training to lead me up to a truth that I am not even ready to handle yet.

Even now I can feel my mind trying to reject everything that has happened. I am truly trapped, just how I have always felt my entire life. I am tired of all this thinking, all this endless imagination, I'm just sick and tired of it all. I wish I could kill myself. I can't. I'm too stubborn. I know I am onto something big and I will never give up. I also know the only way to truly win in the end is just to keep writing, so that's what I'll do. I just have no more tears left to cry and I am only a hollow shell that is fucking tired of all this "reality" or whatever the hell you want to call it. Maybe I am the most perfect combination between a human being and an alien being, a true hybrid. Regardless of whatever I am or who I am, I just feel so fucking sad and I want to cry so badly but I have literally cried all my tears away already and I am barely hanging on. Even still I won't give up. I have to keep going. I won't stop. I'll never stop. I will brave the dark alone.

I felt so alone, at age 18 sitting on those bleachers at 3 in the morning, like I had been doing for days. I wanted there to be more. Ghosts, aliens, angels or demons, anything. Then one night I went home and I started to cry out of my loneliness, not a human loneliness, but just feeling alone in the world completely. I was hurting inside that there was not more to life than human beings. My intense crying spell then turned into something more, and soon I was screaming with no sound coming out. The most intense cry you could imagine to the point my entire face was animated like it would be if I had been screaming with my eyes closed. I remember seeing yellow and green electricity snapping around with my eyes closed and pulsating and tunnels and all of it. It felt like in this moment as if I had been levitating or something, and then I passed out and was in a deep asleep.

The next day, everything was different. Every time I closed a door another would open somewhere in the apartment building. Whenever I would look to the left of me while watching TV I would see someone just pass by through the sliver between the sliding door blinds. Thus was the beginning of my new life, reborn into the psychic and sign seeing world.

Before I continue on I want to say how sorry I am for the families affected by the high school shooting today in Santa Fe, Texas. I saw a video, which I rarely do anymore, of this girl with black hair and a black shirt saying how she knew it was inevitable that it was going to happen there. She's a very interesting one for sure. Very aware and very intune with what is happening all around her. After she said this, some dumbass reporter and some former CIA director or some shit started talking. The male reporter was going on about how could they fail to protect the children like that. Really? You've got to be a really smug piece of shit to be talking like that as a tragedy is happening live. And why is some former CIA director even there to begin with, and how did they get them on the broadcast so fast? "Oh snap. School shooting. Code 47 Code 47! We can't get him? Really? Well just get the other one then, she's a what? Former CIA director? That works just get her hooked up and ready to go in 15! Ok what's next gang? We got a name on the shooter yet!? -Uhh no the shooter is still in the building- FUCK! Well we can get the chief of police from some other random town? Great! Get them on too! We gotta be quick on this before the other news agencies do. Just think of the ratings. And we go live in 5, 4, 3, 2,."

Now we can continue. No we can't. Not yet.

I need to get this message out. There are thousands upon thousands of young souls right in this moment who are deep in their subsoncious minds planning their own misguided vengeance and rage to do horrible acts of evil against other human beings with demons rubbing there shoulders making them believe in the misguided delusional self righteousness of it. I have a message for you all, and it's not a threat or something to instill fear in you all. It's a message of love. Even though you don't believe it now, there is still hope. You can still turn the tides, or at least endure life long enough to get to this point. It's true what they say you know? What doesn't kill you will only make you stronger. I know you feel alone, so alone that you sometimes cry yourself to sleep. You believe no one sees your pain, your struggle, this ultimate battle upon ultimate battles that feels endless and neverending. I can feel your pain. I can see you right now reading these words as if I had left an astral imprint of myself in these very words that is very much alive. There was a technique I learned while fighting some demon in the astral realm, where I could make copies of myself. I am for sure leaving copies of my astral self within these very words that will forever keep fighting and trying to help those who are innocent and are feeling so much pain.

Please believe in my words when I tell you this particular fight won't last forever. You can make it through this. You don't have to resort to the dark plans to force people to see your pain and how you suffered, because there are thousands of angels all around you that cry for you and feel and see your pain, just as there are demons all around you laughing and pretending to care and be sympathetic to your pain. Don't give up. DON'T GIVE UP. All this pain and suffering is for a REASON! You were meant and always destined to be of the light and help the others who are fighting alone as well! You know what you have to do to be of the light. You know the things you want to pursue and learn more about it. Maybe you don't know what you want to do in your life but at least you have an IDEA of it, chase that IDEA which if that is not it then it will only be the catalyst to find the other things that are a part of your true destiny in this life.

There very much is an afterlife and it very much does all matter. Please don't give up. KEEP FIGHTING. Don't give into the evil that has been imbedded deep inside of you because of the great pain and suffering you are going through that not a single human being around you sees you going through. I see it. My astral and spiritual friends see it too. We are all rooting for you. We are all hugging you. We all love you. Don't give up. You were always destined and meant for more. BELIEVE IT.

After this spiritual awakening I had when I was around 18. This then led me to start searching again for a job. Somehow I came across a 24/7 restaurant and ended up driving up there. I met a good friend I knew from high school and long story short it was four of us and we then started talking all about the paranormal. I am sure I went on about my spiritual awakening thing, even though I myself didn't know what it was or understood it.

I don't remember if it was in this time I started seeing the numbers or not. I know it was definitely after my spiritual awakening. It started with 9:11. Then the sychronicities and coincidences that could never be coincidences started rolling in altogether and nonstop and in waves on and off through my life after this. This is when I first started seeing the synchronicities of 11:11 and began experiecing, theorizing and investigating it. Then it was 10:11, 11:11, 12:11, 1:11, 2:22, 3:33 etc. You get the idea. One time I even felt something tapping on my shoulder and felt tingles, and I didn't want to turn, but did and saw the alarm clock turn from 9:10 to 9:11. If I hadn't of hesitated, then I wouldn't of even saw the significane of it to begin with. Does this mean that everything is predetermined?

No I don't believe so, but I believe there are moments when we are destined to see these things because beings of the light are trying to communicate with us. We can only see the signs and the communication if we are open to seeing it, which, we do have a choice to deny it and shut it off entirely, which sadly many humans do over the span of their life because it's enough to drive even the most sane and sober person to the brink of insanity. Even with all I know and have experienced, I will never truly claim to know all about reality and life. Even right now I am more lost and confused and feel more alone than anything. Yet I persist. I keep going on. Which is what you need to do as well and never give up. Always be open to the possibility that you are completely wrong and don't even know what the fuck you're even talking about. If you can stay true and open to this possibility, then you will keep learning and growing and seeing more of the truth that has been pulled over our eyes in this so called reality we are existing in right now.

Continuing my story, so then there was four of us and we formed a small paranormal group. We would go out to haunted places and we each had our roles.

I. was the protector of the group, and had this whole werewolf spirit about him and a keen sense of smell that could detect beings like Bigfoot or other predators that didn't want us there. He was always the first to say, "We should leave. Now."

J. was the paranormal and supernatural historian and scientist of the group. His favorite quote at the time was something Dan Akroid said in Ghostbusters, "You never did your research," or something like that. He is a very intelligent man and very knowledgeable of all scientific things regard the paranormal, supernatural and even quantum mechanics of things as well and other things I could never get into or learn about myself.

A. was the normal one, but just as equally important as the rest. This is a brave man who didn't much believe in ghosts and things, the true skeptic of the group, yet he went with us anyways and was just as curious and also usually was the one to handle the technical equipment such as recorders or flashlights etc. Always good to have someone like this in any paranormal group to keep the bunch from slipping into any mass delusions so he could be like "Are you all fucking nuts? Get a grip on yourselves." or something like this. Mass delusions are a real thing especially when everyone WANTS to believe in it and for it to be true so badly, as we all did which is why we made the group to begin with.

As for me, I was the psychic bait one of the group. And this is when I first started to develope my psychic ability, the silent scream. Which I will be getting more into later. You see, whenever I had my first spiritual awakening, that intense crying spell that turned into a silent scream, I never forgot that and I would then try to replicate it in dark and haunted places. I started to realize whenever I did this scream with no sound, things would happen, supernatural or not. And this was how the group worked. I would wander a bit alone, do my silent scream thing and then head back to the others and we would wait and then experience the paranormal, until eventually I. would warn that we need to head out.

Of course our recording equipment always malfunctioned and never worked as it should. Sure we experienced some things, nothing major that I recall. Well one time we were out at a known cryptozoological site and we believed Bigfoot was out there. I wasn't there but another told us a story how they were out there and were chased by Bigfoot and it was doing that screeching and howling thing or whatever.

Don't get me wrong, all in all our little paranormal unit was a success. We all did experience some things and then would enjoy smoking cigs and drinking coffee all night at that 24.7 restaurant. I wasn't satisfied, however. I began to go out alone into the dark woods and experience my own. I felt as if something was calling me out there. I didn't want to go alone, it was scary as fuck to even think about, but something deep inside of me was calling me to it, and I knew I would experience three times as much alone as I would with the others. To be honest it makes me feel scared even now just reminsincing on it all. These are things I haven't even thought about in many years. This is all very fucking hard to write for me. Very hard. I don't even want to do this anymore. If someone is reading this I want you to know that it's very fucking hard for me to do this and I don't want to do it anymore! I FUCKING DON'T!

Last night was a pretty hard night but I feel I am starting to recover much faster now. You see it's no coincidence to me that a few nights ago I had the most intense silent scream episode I've ever had in my life. In fact it was exactly like the one I first had when I was 18 that was my first spiritual awakening. I was able to get access to an old personal bipolar documentary I had made. The sequence near the end is what triggered it fully.

The sequence went like this. First it was mostly anime dancing videos from various anime to the song AVIICII ( Rest in peace, a beautiful and genius human being.) - Levels. The second part was then to some sad scenes from various anime while the song 9 Crimes by Damien Rice was playing. Third part was back to some sort of AVIICII or another song, something happy and dancing and it was to a bunch of random positive and fun images. Fourth part back to the ending theme of a game called Yume Nikki and were a bunch of sad images. The fifth and final part of this sequence, which I was already losing it and crying harder than I have in my life where I was struggling to breathe, started out again with the positive, but then is quickly overlapped with Yume Nikki's ending theme. And then pictures of just people falling as the positive dance music and depressing and sad ending theme mixed together in perfect harmony, which is when it happened, the ultimate silent scream. Then I listened to most of the audio of myself where I spoke about bipolar as if it was not bipolar at all, but yet an evolutionary process of the human mind and brain, which I plan on writing a book about in the future.

I believe there is a reason why mental illnesses have not been weeded out of our DNA through our species evolutionary process. This is something I came up with on my own for many, many years but never really truly believed completely until now. If you imagine that our brains are trying to evolve to the next stage, then you have to imagine it won't be easy and would be a long and painful process. This of course does not mean to just go off your medications and all of this because I see both sides of the fence on this very well, which I will explain later in the book when I talk about psychiatric medications and the good and evil psychiatrists that exists out there. And I will only be talking about "bipolar disorder" as it's the condition that I have and I'm not going to pretend to know what it's like to be schizophrenic or DID or anything else.

And no, this does not mean bipolar is only some fucking spiritual awakening and you should stop taking your meds like one guy I knew back then who I went on a campaign against, you know who you are. Which I believe I have already made contact with spiritually and we forgave each other. You see my friend, you were on the right track except you didn't take into account this is a process that many are not ready for and maybe never will be. I've been on and off psychiatric medications for my bipolar disorder half of my life and have had six different hospitalizations. I will never be for or against psychiatric medications as they do have good value and help people in the world. I see both sides of this double edged sword very clearly and intelligently because I truly have this condition as you do not my friend, sorry to say. I don't take psychiatric medication and I fucking SUFFER for it.

Whatever "bipolar disorder" that I have is the worst kind of it. And I am here to tell you that most people with this will not be able to do what I have done with it. No this doesn't mean stop taking your meds. I'll be talking about this later in the book.

I want to say first that I've realized it doesn't even matter if I'm just a human being, or if I'm a grey alien, or even the perfect hybrid combination of these two species. The mission is still the same, which is a lesson in itself I believe. Never allow yourself to get to the point where you believe you have it all figured out. Once you do this, just like in the TOOL AENIMA cd cover pamphlet with Bill Hicks pictures, your thinking mind is dead when you believe in something. At the end of one of the amazing paragraphs it says something like, believe in nothing, belief in something means your mind is dead. Basically saying if you think you have it all figured out then it only blocks you from learning more and growing more and falling deeper down the rabbit hole, which I imagine is limitless, and should be limitless anyways so that you never stop learning, never stop evolving and growing in a physical, mental and spiritual sense and whatever other senses there are that we don't even know about or are even aware of.

I feel last night I was very close to contact. Actual physical contact with aliens. I was too scared and didn't want to embrace it. I saw, for the first time in my dreams, an alien being.

Past couple days I had been so fucking depressed and so hopeless, but I realize now it was just me recovering from the ultimate silent scream I did. I feel recovered now, like my ability to regenerate those parts in my brain are increased, made stronger and stronger through pure pain and struggle and will to never give up and keep going.

So where were we? Ah right, ditching the paranormal group and going at it alone, braving the dark, terrified as fuck while doing it.

There is one place that exists, an old road in fact that was used for generations. I believe it might be one of the seven great portals that are connected to the creatures of the ABYSS circling our planet right now as we speak, or it could possibly just be one of the many lesser portals spread out across the planet, jury's still out on that one.

There are three important memories about this place that I will tell. All the lesser paranormal shit doesn't really matter at this point, doubt I could even remember them anyways with all the shit I've been through.

Ok the first experience I want to tell is one time I drove to the middle of this portal between dimensions old gravel road and got out of my black pickup truck and leaned against my truck and listened. There was this annoying ass bird in the distance making these disturbing screeching howls. Eventually I started howling back at it. I was looking through the spaces between the dark trees and saw something, a shadowy figure move past them and yeah, suffice to say I got the fuck out of dodge.

The second experience, which is the most important one. Was that I was parked at the entrance of the road. This road is an old gravel road with trees on each side and swamps as well. I then heard something, or rather, I felt it. It was like a... boom... boom... boom. As if there was some deep tribal drum beat, except I could feel it with my whole body, and it wasn't something I was actually hearing with my physical ears, it was something else, something deep. It reminded me of that park in Jurassic Park. The part where Jeff Goldblum is showing off and telling that one girl about chaos theory about how you can never predict which way a raindrop will fall. Then the boom... boom... as the T-Rex is getting closer and the water ripples in the plastic cup start shaking more. It was exactly like this. Something dark and terrible was getting closer to me.Eventually I got too scared that I started yelling in rage and drove through the road, just angry that I was too scared to confront whatever it was that was heading my way, which I can't imagine what would of happened if I had stayed. Probably got possessed by it or whatever the fuck, who knows. I think it was the first demon I destroyed, which leads me to believe that the place is only one of the millions of lesser portals of the Abyss, but we will naturally get back to this later in the story. I never cleaned my windshield, and for weeks there was an imprint of some face on the windshield with two eyes and a withered nose and a up and down wide open mouth as if it was screaming back at me.

The third story, which is the craziest of all, is my most memorable one of the three. My truck actually broken down halfway through the old haunted road. I was so scared I was even singing to myself as I was walking up and down it to keep myself sane. A car even came and slowed down, I waved for help, to use a cellphone or anything as mine was dead or out of minutes or some shit, and they passed by which is understandable. I don't remember much. I certainly felt like I was being watched. Eventually my truck did magically work again and on the way home I got pulled over by a cop, at this graveyard where I told one of my older friends that I could try and contact the friend he lost. He ran my plates and my license plate was literally only one day over the expiration date. They towed it and I lost the truck forever and the cop gave me a ride home, even let me smoke a cigarette in the backseat. Just doing his job, of course, but looking back on it now, this too was for a reason.

The next chapter of my life was most certainly the holy grail of all my supernatural experiences, up until this year of course.

I was now 19 years old. The silent scream thing had never left me. It was something I wanted to keep pursuing even though I had no job at the time and was living with my grandpa, who was a pastor for 30+ years. There was a cornfield behind the apartment complex, and then behind that was a forest that was a part of a community camping type of place or whatever, but it was divided by a large creek.

Now I could have this chronologically all fucked up. But I started to have very surreal and prophetic type of dreams. I had this one dream that felt so real, I sometimes wonder if it actually happened in some paralell dimension or alternate reality or some shit. I was with some old friends from middle school and we were all leaving for college, which I feel was a whole chapter of my life that was taken from me from my "bipolar", which only added to my already building resentment and pain that started to make me go down a dark path, which would have been one of the many catalyst for my crusade of evil novels, which I have all conquered and now on a path of novels of the light that I will be writing after this.

Anyways, we came to a building and it was a bizarre memory. I remember a grey cat in there, it looked like an older wiser one that was watching over me or something.

You will never see what I see unless you feel. Feel. Feelings. Honesty. Emotion. Feeling. Perhaps emotions doesn't have as much to do with it. Yes, I feel I am right. I have no desire to supress my emotion. Then that means it's possible to feel without letting emotion affect it. To feel. Although, I do not think one is able to feel with so much repressed emotion, so then I think it can be said that feeling with the ability of emotion but not choosing to allow it, is possible, but to feel with repressed emotion when it is not a choice, then is not possible. If you have control of your emotions then you are able to feel. If you are like me and revel in the chaos of emotions you are able to feel. Yet, if you have emotions repressed and locked away, then it serves as a wall, I believe, that blocks the ability to feel, blocks the ability to see with the third eye.

There was a message after a great astral situation that I just experienced. Where the many red eyes I called out to be blue or they would perish, and the one who challenged me gone. The message was, that there is no time. March 19th, 2020, the great portal of the Bermuda Triangle opens. I will be 33 years old and I will be there, not within the portal itself, as I do not do this until much later in my life. I will be where I was when I first felt its raw power and beauty in the darkness, the wonder and terribleness of it all. I was there, back in 2010 I believe it was. Yes, just like when I wrote in 10 years when you are not the same, for I will truly not be the same in 2020. Homeless on the beach of Miami. Where I awoke in the night to the great 11:11 above the hotel. Where I stumbled to the edge of the water, my hand stretched outwards towards the great wind that was against me from the great dark ocean. It was there, although I did not know it at the time, that I felt the power of the greatest portal of the seven. And I know that it is there, in that portal, that I will fulfill my destiny one day. I am the Phoenix of the Dark Oceans.

Now for my ego trip that I sometimes let come to the surface of my divine being. I am now truly beginning to understand and believe how truly great I am, and I say this because it's important for you to realize this as well about your own self. You WILL heed my words. You WILL listen to me, for if you all don't then it will be the self destruction of your own species and the very self destruction of planet EARTH done by your own kind. Do not question me. Wait, actually it's okay to question and refute what I say, but I repeat DO NOT QUESTION ME. I am on your side. I am as human as human can be. I am the most sensitive person in the world. I am thee most powerful demon hunter in existence. I AM THE BEST. I am thee Bachron. I'm the real Billy the Kid, the real Vincent Van Gogh, the real IRA THE GREAT NAVAJO GODDESS. Feel how powerful and great my words are, feel how powerful and great I AM. I feel it now, more than I ever have. I believe it.

There is no stopping me. I am immortal. I can never be destroyed. Once this human vessel I'm in dies, I will keep going and come back even stronger. You will feel the reckoning of my words. I am the Vigilante of Orion. I am thee PUNISHER. I am the Phoenix of the Dark Oceans. I am THEE BACHRON. I'm the one, make no mistake. I am the ONE.

Now back to this dream. There was then a alarm that went off in the college, as we were then in a single file line heading out to the cornfield behind the apartment complex which was, in the dream, a beautiful green grassy open field, a soccer field or something as we filled the silver bleachers. Everyone was talking. I was talking with someone next to me and then I said something like "what if we're all living in some fishbowl" I said as I laughed and then saw that my friend was speechless, didn't say a word. I then looked behind me and every single person was frozen, looking up to the sky, not saying a word. I then turned and there was an explosion in the distance that felt very real. Then a jet flew by off in the distance of the other way and there was another great explosion in the distance. Then out of nowhere there was a huge plane that was slowly flying above us all. It was bigger than an entire football field, and looked similar to that of a B-52 bomber with hundreds of great shining lights. The dream was so real, one of the most vivid real-life like dreams of my life, much like the one where I believed I died in a past life and saw the limitless ocean, and the one where I was in a chair when I was 8 years old and wires were hooked up to me and all my thoughts were displayed on television screens. This dream was so real and terrifying to me that I even attempted to write a novel from it.

Before I forget, my belief that when Cthulu and Leviathan enter through the Bermuda Triangle great portal on March 19, 2020, it's in our astral realm that they would I believe enter. There will be many crazy things that will start happening, much like they are already happening right now. Just making this known so people don't think I actually believe some godzilla type monsters will start wreaking havok on our planet's civilizations, although who knows it could be possible, anything is possible and even more so it's possible I'm wrong about everything I've said in this book. I accept that, as you all should as well in your own lives. If you don't accept the possibility that you know nothing at all then you will only hinder your own growth and learning of whatever more of "truth" is out there.

Braving onward, the next very important dream I need to share is that, well let's go back to I was 14-15 for a minute where I had another paralyzation experience. I had stayed the night at one of my best friends house as we stayed up all night playing video games. I was sleeping on the couch and I then felt awake but I couldn't move, couldn't do anything but was fully concious that I was awake. As I fought to break free I could feel I eventually was breaking free of it and I felt something landed behind the couch and was leaning over me, and then just as it took those few seconds to truly break free I felt it's presence literally just go up into the air and leave. Which reminds me I need to talk about the series of lucid dreams in my early 20s where I believe I had ( Notice how I'm saying I believe a lot more now, because I accept the possibility that I can be wrong, which is an important lesson itself blah blah blah. ) contact from Greys as well. Anyways, this of course was another Grey visiting me and also training me with breaking free of the paralyzation thing.

Now back to the important dream in my story where I was 18-19. I had a dream that I was standing before the cornfield and I was completey frozen and paralyzed, but I was staring up in the sky that was over the forest at a grey mist. I focused and was able to break free of it faster than I ever have throughout my life and as I did it flew up into the sky and disappeared over the forest that was at the end of the cornfield. This dream felt so important and powerful to me, although it was a very short "dream", that I even drew a picture of it in my special black book which I have since lost over the years. Although I still think I have that ripped off page somewhere in my physical writings, I'll have to look later.

It was a snowy night and the snow was a light drizzle and the cornfield was frozen and covered in snow already. I walked to the very edge of the forest outside of the cornfield and I did my silent scream psychic ability, the same thing that happened to me that was my first spiritual awakening. When I did this ability nothing happened. I waited for a bit and then turned around and started heading back to the apartment. No more than ten or so steps and I heard this dog in the distance yelp loudly as if something had killed it. I imagine it must have been something sending me a message or I drew something dark out from the astral realm and it killed the dog? I have no idea, but it terrified me to say the least.

I can't remember if it was before this or after it but I had been going back in that woods and doing some exploring. It was all I could do at the time to pursue my exploration of the unknown as I had lost my truck from that one night at the previous supernatural place I was visiting alone. I remember there was this certain tree that looked different than all the rest. It was actually some sort of tree that was almost white and no trees surrounded it. I remember putting my hand on it and doing my silent scream psychic ability there as well. I have a memory of being in those woods and there was a revelation I had. It occured to me that I did not like that dark entities or demons were preying on the innocent. It was then I decided that I would be an excorcist and hunt this sort of evil, for I at the time believed they had messed with me as a kid with my past paralyzation experiences. Regardless, it was then I pledged my life to fighting demons and evil to protect the innocent. I even wrote about and said to people that if GOD or Jesus Christ were to come down in the rapture and take the saved souls to heaven, that I would spit in their faces and remain to help protect the innocent and fight off the evil that they would of left them all to suffer from, even if it meant my own eternal damnation. I didn't fucking care. I stood for human beings where we suffer enough in this very hard and short existence we have on this planet.

As for the paranormal group, it had been pretty much been disbanded. A couple times I went out with a couple of them but the transporation became very difficult as I was way out of the way to be picked up and I didn't have any mode of transporation at the time. I., the werewolf one of the group who I was friends with in high school, who I also used to call Johnny Depp because he looked like him and we would always laugh about it, me and him still had good contact as he would come out at times and we would smoke cigarettes and talk about the supernatural and life and all those kinds of things. He is still vital to this particular story and very much a part of it.

I believe it was the snowy night with the dog yelping in the distance where I first summoned it, whatever it truly was. And that night or one of those nights was when I had the one dream that changed my life forever, much like my first spiritual awakening did. I dreamed that I was in some old house and walking around. When I awoke from the dream I was not yet completely awake, more that I was staring at two eyes staring back at me with my eyes still closed and it was very much there. Earlier in the dream it had mentioned it's name was Bachron, and as I was somewhere in between the dream world and the "real world" I was staring at two black eyes staring back at me with my eyes closed and that green and yellow electricity dancing around my black vision. Whatever I had summoned, was staring back at me, and it felt very powerful and I had the sense of a feeling that it was very ancient, something truly ancient and powerful. Then I opened my eyes and saw myself staring at a white wall for a long time, scanning over the small blesmishes of dried paint from years past as my mind raced and tried to comprehend what just occured.

Now for what I believe was about a week I was experienced some very bizarre and unusual experiences and dreams. I had told I. about everything and there were even physical things that I noticed was different. I could microwave a plate of foot and then as the plate is burning hot I could just pick it up like it was nothing. This could have been something or nothing but I did not feel as myself, which led me to believe that this entity or demon or whatever it was wanted to actually bond with me, with it bonded with me I knew I would have more powers and have supernatural abilities. This is all what I felt was truly happening, which of course was tempting but I was scared and felt that its presense was evil and that it bonding me was a trick that I was not going to let myself be a part of. Looking back on it now, I know there was a strong part of me that wanted to bond with it, so much so that I even regretted it at times many years after all of these events.

At the time I had been communicating with a guy named MadMax, who was ten years older than I was then and we had made contact through Myspace and became really good friends. He was like a mentor to me and was teaching me so much about mysticism, the supernatural and the unknown. It was much like when Louis first meets Lestat and they have grand conversations about the unknown and MadMax, being Lestat in this scenario, was the one who already had experienced much and known much more than me and was helping in teaching me things and helping me to see things in a more clear way as I was still young and very naive about it all, as I, being Louis in this situation, had just become a new vampire and was just experiencing how to see the world through my new vampire eyes. Ever since my first spiritual awakening I was still in the process of learning everything and in a very compressed amount of time, I was learning and experiencing more and faster than I was able to probably handle or truly comprehend and definitely not be able to fully understand. I, of course, pressed on relentlessly anyways. My hunger to know more about life and the supernatural was neverending and I was never satisfied, and even to this day I am still never satisfied and never will be. I feel it is in my DNA to keep digging, and I'll never stop digging, even if I truly am a Grey Alien up in a spaceship right now inside of a human vessel named Joshua Lee Rogers, AKA Ira Knowless Feelmore, I know I would be the same if I died in this vessel and woke up in some spaceship.

Actually at the time I had found Myspace to be my only true outlet and communication with the world about these things. With my crazy poetry I started to have a small following and I remember talking very much like a self proclaimed prophet would. Talking in truths and thinking I know it all, running my own spiritual and supernatural campaign of the unknown as if I was the destined prophet to be the one to tell it. This of course attracts many individuals to listen whether they believe it or not.

Anyways, I. was very interested in all of this and I am grateful he was around to help me with this whole situation. And here is what I have believed for many years was one of my most profound supernatural experiences.

One night I had asked I. to come over and help me investigate it further. We both crossed the cornfield at night and went inside the forest. Whatever it was that I had summoned was affected the both of us. For what seemed around 20-30 minutes to us was actually four entire hours which made zero sense to us. It was as if time itself was manipulated in that forest, or for us anyways. We both did our own meditation type things, for me it wasn't really meditation as I refuse to ever truly meditate for hours on end. My mind is always going and on top of it that stream of endless imagination so it was never something I felt I needed, or believed I couldn't do anyways. Although with all the astral projecting I've been doing lately I've found that I've been able to do it a lot better lately, just maybe I do it in a different way than the way you're "supposed" to do it. Who knows.

Anyways, I remember I. was even trying to move a log so that we could cross the creek to go even deeper, but I remember him feeling confused as he said something like it didn't feel like he was himself and he didn't know why he was trying so hard to cross the creek. I was off in my own thoughts and imagination and probably did the silent scream again I don't even remember. It was pretty much all a 4 hour blur that felt like it couldn't of been longer than an hour we were in there. Then it happened. We were both standing next to each other and talking and both facing the direction of the forest beyond the creek. I. was talking about something, I think what he was seeing with this third eye, and I remember I raised my hand and pointed at something and said something like, "like that?", which makes me think I. must of said something like he felt a presence nearby. What I was witnessing looked like an oval up and down shape of something that looked blacker than back. It was like staring at a black hole, and if the color black could somehow be darker than it was that. There was something there about 30 feet from us. A black entity, a black hole, a pure black presence just floating there in front of us. Neither of us spoke and I remember feeling pure cold, like a fear that brought a chill to the bone. I believe for a short time we were both frozen in true terror and fear. We then abruptly ran away from it. I don't know if I ran first or he did, but looking back on it it felt like we both ran like hell at the same time.

For months I had been trying to remember his number. A week ago I did finally remember it randomly after a fucking decade and he still has the same phone number. I went off on a bunch of crazy shit about aliens and blah blah and he only texted back once. I'm sure I either freaked him out or possibly he just doesn't get into that stuff anymore and is busy with life. Wherever he is I hope he is doing well and if you ever do read this, I., I hope we can talk again one day you still have my number I hope. If I could talk to him again I would be very interested to hear his take on what happened that night and his interpretation of what he say, because it was something we didn't talk about much after that because it was that reality rupturing and unreal that I know both of our human minds were trying to reject it and bury it deep within the subconscious mind.

After all that happened we ended up driving out to IHOP to meet up with some friends and try to come back to reality I suppose. On the way there we drove right over some roadkill that went perfectly under the center of his car like perfect symmetry which was just one of the many weird things that had happened that night. When we left IHOP and he was driving me back home, his radio was literally going crazy. It was acting up and changing channels on its own, and almost was like something was communicating with us through the various words left behind from the previous radio station to the next through conversations or songs on the radio. I remember I asked him what time it was as if it was something important, and he said it was 3:33. Then it switched to his CD player which then played the song "A Bid You Farewell by Killswitch Engage."

3:33 is always a number that I have seen almost as much as 11:11. One time I had a synchronization where I was sharing 333 songs on Limewire, it was 3:33 and I was listening to some Black Eyed Peas song that was number 333 on my Winamp now playing list and the song was 3 minutes and 33 seconds long or something. I'm sure I will paste the actual writing of it somewhere later in this book, but it was definitely my most profound 3:33 sync that I had ever experienced and I very much doubt it's even possibly to have a sync like that again because the odds of it happening like that are just freaky.

Actually I'm now starting to believe that the whole IHOP 3:33 bid you farewell night was after we had banished it. Which I wanted to share two documents before then but might as well just tell it now. Me and I. banished it in our own way but creating poetry from me speaking a line and then him speaking a line and each doing our own whatever stuff that we would imagine is the way to banish something. It was then I had decided not to merge with it and just wanted to get rid of it. As we were walking back to his car and we were going to go to IHOP meet up with some friends I remember hearing wings flapping as if something was flying away and I think I. heard it as well. I remember telling him it feels like we are double dragon or something, or this all feels like that Keanu Reeves movie, Constantine. If I am remembering correctly I think he made a nervous laugh or something, not because he was scared, which I imagine he has no real fear as he has a great werewolf spirit about him, and I now believe he was in the past a Great Werewolf God, and I think that is when we saw the roadkill them later the whole bid you farewell radio going crazy 3:33 thing.

I want to share a conversation between me and MadMax who I had started talking about earlier. I actually found him in a video recently and I knew it was him, which I was happy to see and I am happy to see he is doing well as I miss MadMax very much. In fact what had happened was that I actually got mad at him and accused him of sending that thing to me because he would always talk about the desert and when this thing was around me I was having crazy dreams about the desert. As I have learned the desert has equal value to a forest in supernatural terms if not even more so as it was the desert that Aliester Crowley did many of his own supernatural explorations and adventures of the unknown.

Because of this accusation, MadMax was offended and it destroyed our friendship, and forever on from that point I regretted it and wished I could take it back. I had made the right decision not to merge with it as it was a pass to see if I would choose the light or the evil that was seducing me that I believed would of granted me supernatural and psychic powers, which I already possess now anyways. I do miss him and hope that I get to talk to him again one day. I want to believe he has already contacted me telepathically but my telepathic abilities are not the strongest yet so I can't be sure on it. Only ones I know for sure I have been in telepathic communication with are Bill Hicks and a few others. The rest I am just not sure about because it can get confusing to separate the human imagination from the imagination of the third eye, as I imagine this is an ability in itself that I will get stronger with in time.

Sometime in 2006.

Me (4:02:40 AM): what happened

MadMax (4:07:24 AM): with?

MadMax (4:07:27 AM): dude how are you

MadMax (4:07:29 AM): are you okay

MadMax (4:07:33 AM): did you go into the woods?

MadMax (4:07:40 AM): I was hoping you'd be safe

Me (4:07:49 AM): MAX

Me (4:07:52 AM): some shit happened

Me (4:07:53 AM): wow

Me (4:08:02 AM): ok

MadMax (4:08:11 AM): lay it on me brother

Me (4:10:31 AM): ok

Me (4:10:39 AM): im going to give you a layout of the night

Me (4:10:44 AM): then go into detail

Me (4:11:05 AM): 1. me and my friend go out to the woods at 830-9 somewhere in there

Me (4:11:14 AM): 2. came out around way past midnight

Me (4:11:27 AM): 3. got home at like 3-4

Me (4:11:29 AM): ok

Me (4:11:31 AM): so

Me (4:11:40 AM): we went in

Me (4:11:52 AM): we got to the creek

Me (4:12:02 AM): i did my thing that i do while he did some thing he does

Me (4:12:07 AM): well nothing to big really

Me (4:12:14 AM): i mean every now and then we would hear shit

Me (4:12:25 AM): but nothing enough to be like wow thats something supernatural

Me (4:12:27 AM): well

Me (4:12:36 AM): after we were standing on the hill and meditating

MadMax (4:12:38 AM): hmm okay

Me (4:12:40 AM): we went down to the creek

Me (4:12:51 AM): and for some reason i was driven and determined to get past that creek

Me (4:13:10 AM): I. wanted to leave then and i was like someone once told me that when shit like this starts to happen we have to stay

Me (4:13:20 AM): at this point we got the whole bad vibe theres something there type of deal

Me (4:13:37 AM): we were crawling along the bank of the creek holding trying not to fall in

Me (4:13:50 AM): we found this huge log and had to break and i dont know what we were trying to do

Me (4:14:12 AM): we were struggling and using a lot of energy to snap this tree and try to get it across so we can ATTEMPT to walk across

Me (4:14:22 AM): but then we kind of went back and sat down on the hill

Me (4:14:27 AM): well when that happened

Me (4:14:39 AM): i said doesnt it just feel like everything we just did trying to get past the creek was a dream

Me (4:14:53 AM): like it felt like something posessed us or was urging us to do all that shit

Me (4:15:00 AM): crawl through mud and all that shit

Me (4:15:07 AM): well we just sat and meditated

Me (4:15:21 AM): and he said that he saw a picture in his head of a girl

Me (4:15:27 AM): with fangs, blonde hair, very beautiful

Me (4:15:41 AM): well then we started hearing shit

MadMax (4:15:41 AM): really

MadMax (4:15:47 AM): so did you get acrost the creek?

Me (4:15:50 AM): like there was so many sounds

Me (4:15:52 AM): we couldnt

Me (4:15:54 AM): well

Me (4:16:14 AM): we were hearing all these sounds and like ok i stood up

MadMax (4:16:23 AM): what kinda sounds

Me (4:16:24 AM): and i was like ok were going to cross this creek we were just going to swim through

MadMax (4:16:28 AM): what did it sound like

Me (4:16:33 AM): it was fucking weird

Me (4:16:34 AM): for one

Me (4:16:43 AM): there was this wear buzzing sound sounded like how a quail sounds

Me (4:16:47 AM): could of been trees creeking

Me (4:16:59 AM): the creek was flowing and we swore sometimes we heard something in tonque

MadMax (4:17:02 AM): wow

Me (4:17:04 AM): like little snippets

Me (4:17:06 AM): well

Me (4:17:10 AM): im tingly right now

MadMax (4:17:14 AM): yeap i'm not surprised by that

MadMax (4:17:19 AM): you will

Me (4:17:20 AM): we were going to cross it right

MadMax (4:17:23 AM): dont be afraid of that

Me (4:17:24 AM): then we both stopped

MadMax (4:17:31 AM): sounds like a language you never heard huh

Me (4:17:33 AM): and ahead of us was a clearing kind of

Me (4:17:34 AM): yes

Me (4:17:43 AM): and there was this BLACK BLACK BLACK spot in the water

MadMax (4:17:47 AM): often it sounds like growling mixed with throatie voices

Me (4:17:53 AM): and I. was like ok thats where we have to cross

Me (4:17:53 AM): yes

Me (4:18:05 AM): i swear to god....

MadMax (4:18:07 AM): did you cross

Me (4:18:12 AM): we both looked at this black mass in the water

Me (4:18:16 AM): and freaked the fuck out

Me (4:18:19 AM): both of us at the same time

Me (4:18:27 AM): it was blacker than black

Me (4:18:33 AM): blacker than anything in the already black woods

Me (4:18:39 AM): before this

Me (4:18:42 AM): there were times

Me (4:18:51 AM): were we both felt really really fucking tingly and goosebumps

Me (4:18:57 AM): everything we felt we felt at the same time

Me (4:19:02 AM): well we took off

Me (4:19:06 AM): at the same time

Me (4:19:13 AM): we just stood there at the edge

Me (4:19:21 AM): and thats when the more weird stuff started to happen

Me (4:19:29 AM): we would hear all kinds of sounds

Me (4:19:33 AM): like the creeking sound...

Me (4:19:37 AM): was happening everywhere

Me (4:19:43 AM): and like there was different sounds

Me (4:19:51 AM): like a faint screeching like a womans screech

Me (4:20:01 AM): one time we heard a car in the distant but it sounded like a growl

Me (4:20:09 AM): we heard like a deep growl from deep in the woods

Me (4:20:16 AM): many times we were sure sometime was coming

Me (4:20:28 AM): there was this grey mist by this tree that is weird looking

Me (4:20:45 AM): like i felt a piece of hair on my cheek

Me (4:20:53 AM): and later he felt one land on his temple

MadMax (4:21:05 AM): In one word what did you feel when you saw that dark pool in the water

MadMax (4:21:06 AM): ?

Me (4:21:12 AM): YES

Me (4:21:13 AM): YES

Me (4:21:15 AM): WHAT WAS THAT

MadMax (4:21:27 AM): but what did you feel?

Me (4:21:27 AM): different

Me (4:21:31 AM): i dont know...

MadMax (4:21:33 AM): okay

MadMax (4:21:40 AM): diferent how?

MadMax (4:21:47 AM): scared? or intrigued?

Me (4:21:49 AM): frozen in a sense

Me (4:21:52 AM): both

MadMax (4:21:58 AM): well that is interesting

Me (4:21:58 AM): i didnt know what to think

Me (4:22:05 AM): what

MadMax (4:22:13 AM): well that word frozen

MadMax (4:22:16 AM): means your seeing it

MadMax (4:22:30 AM): you see when find the apex of darkness for you it will freeze you

Me (4:22:33 AM): right when we both looked he said we have to cross there

Me (4:22:43 AM): and iw as thinking,.... theres no way were going down there iw as just staring at it

MadMax (4:22:47 AM): not necessarily in fear, but you will not know how to go forward with mortal flesh unto it

Me (4:22:52 AM): yes

Me (4:22:57 AM): i felt i could of gone further

MadMax (4:23:03 AM): THat's prolly a wise idea

Me (4:23:04 AM): but when my thoughts started to sink in

Me (4:23:11 AM): we thought it was something HUGE

Me (4:23:18 AM): like a huge demon or something i dont know

Me (4:23:24 AM): we felt we were in great physical danger

MadMax (4:23:30 AM): Well that is the turning point.. it sounds like

MadMax (4:23:40 AM): from there if you were to cross forward unot it

MadMax (4:23:50 AM): you will not come back as the same person you are now

MadMax (4:24:00 AM): you may bring back an entity with you

MadMax (4:24:10 AM): you may see something mortals should not see

MadMax (4:24:22 AM): when you see things that tell your heart "NO" don't go any furhter

MadMax (4:24:42 AM): you should realize your "risking".. risking your own well being (both physical and emotional)

Me (4:24:48 AM): i wanted to go back in but my friend didnt, i mean we were both pretty shocked and disbeilef

Me (4:24:56 AM): i dont know man

Me (4:24:59 AM): right when we got out

Me (4:25:01 AM): i knew i failed

Me (4:25:08 AM): i was saddened i knew i failed

MadMax (4:25:14 AM): no no no you didn't fail

MadMax (4:25:21 AM): 'failure is when you learn nothing from your experience

MadMax (4:25:27 AM): you saw part of it

MadMax (4:25:35 AM): something that made you turn back from fear

MadMax (4:25:54 AM): so your seeing part of it and that is a progression

MadMax (4:26:03 AM): not a regression, and certainly not a failure

Me (4:26:10 AM): i think im hearing sounds outside

Me (4:26:15 AM): i think im just paranoid

MadMax (4:26:56 AM): You notice i ask you how you feel a lot because in order to help you I want to understand what you see as an initial expression towards the supernatural

MadMax (4:27:10 AM): I know that you know eventually you are going to make supreme peace with it

Me (4:27:20 AM): IT WAS LIKE THERE WAS A WALL BETWEEN ME AND THE DARK SPOT

MadMax (4:27:40 AM): and you will be able to wade through any dark water without fear. But this is the beginning of your trial by fire.

MadMax (4:27:52 AM): How would you explain that wall?

Me (4:27:58 AM): not there

Me (4:28:02 AM): like in that moment of time

Me (4:28:05 AM): i was somewhere different

Me (4:28:17 AM): it was so black it was just there

MadMax (4:28:23 AM): hmm.. what do you think would have happen if you were to cross that wall and wade through that dark spot

Me (4:28:34 AM): i would of died

MadMax (4:28:48 AM): well you see death comes in so many forms

MadMax (4:28:54 AM): so in realizing that you are not far off

Me (4:29:14 AM): i cant even think right now

MadMax (4:29:15 AM): I agree you would have died. If you crossed that darkness you would not be the same person that you came back as

MadMax (4:29:28 AM): You see experience changes us

Me (4:29:38 AM): my story isnt finished

Me (4:29:41 AM): theres more

MadMax (4:29:44 AM): go on

Me (4:29:50 AM): after we got out

Me (4:30:00 AM): we were at the edge, at the end of the cornfield edge of forest

Me (4:30:20 AM): all the noises... the creeking, the weird buzzing, random dogs barking, random gushing of wind

Me (4:30:24 AM): increased

Me (4:30:31 AM): like every 5 second we heard something

Me (4:30:35 AM): we backed off a little

Me (4:30:54 AM): and there were about 2 or 3 times we saw a huge shadow move

MadMax (4:30:55 AM): okay

Me (4:30:59 AM): like we both saw it

Me (4:31:21 AM): and one time my friend said a shadow went over me at the same time i was looking at a car that turned in the distance

MadMax (4:31:23 AM): In this did you try to embrace what was going on, and not fear it?

Me (4:31:29 AM): oh yeah

Me (4:31:34 AM): i mean everytime i heard this shit i was smiling

Me (4:31:40 AM): i smiled a lot during this

Me (4:31:46 AM): trying everything i could to get it to come out

MadMax (4:31:47 AM): ahhh.. now your getting it!!!!!!!!!!!! :)

Me (4:31:50 AM): get this...

Me (4:31:54 AM): when we were meditating

Me (4:32:04 AM): i thought about reciting a bible verse to get something pissed so it would come out

Me (4:32:21 AM): i started to recite something in my head and sure enough once i told I. about the bible verses we started hearing more shit

Me (4:32:35 AM): well anyways

Me (4:32:43 AM): we were at in the cornfield

Me (4:32:51 AM): and there was this like grey mist around the strange tree

Me (4:32:55 AM): so we walked towards it

MadMax (4:32:59 AM): Well don't think of pissing it off.. think of it as allowing yourself the moment. That you accept what is going on. That you are a more powerful being because you own flesh, and that you are willing to communicate / yet cannot be taken advantage of

Me (4:32:59 AM): and so much more weird shit happened

Me (4:33:08 AM): like it sounded like there was a bunch of shit out there

Me (4:33:24 AM): im getting the tingle feling agian

MadMax (4:33:41 AM): Well are you ready to hear something weird

Me (4:33:41 AM): i think i heard a faint scream outside

Me (4:33:46 AM): NO

Me (4:33:47 AM): hold on

Me (4:33:48 AM): yes

Me (4:33:49 AM): go on

MadMax (4:33:50 AM): okay

MadMax (4:33:52 AM): hehe

Me (4:33:52 AM): whats somethign weird

MadMax (4:33:54 AM): ;-)

Me (4:34:39 AM): WHATS WEIRD

MadMax (4:34:54 AM): When you are ready you will run off into that darkness alone.. not because you fear it.. but because you are part of it. In it's essence we are all wild carnate and incarnate spirits in nature. We are both of the natural and the supernatural. When you leave to be with them w/o the help of others. It is then in the darkness you will have divine revelation

Me (4:35:37 AM): i think a ufo is following me

MadMax (4:35:53 AM): what makes you think that?

Me (4:36:01 AM): ok

Me (4:36:04 AM): before we totally left

Me (4:36:09 AM): we were standing out in the cornfield

Me (4:36:12 AM): and seeing so much shit

Me (4:36:14 AM): i mean hearing

Me (4:36:17 AM): like insane

Me (4:36:46 AM): im hearing shit now

Me (4:36:57 AM): oh and BTW

Me (4:37:04 AM): i did that thing i did...... like a billion times

Me (4:37:17 AM): we heard this raccoon

Me (4:37:20 AM): making noises

Me (4:37:25 AM): and then i said

Me (4:37:29 AM): i bet its going to hiss or something

Me (4:37:30 AM): and it did

Me (4:37:42 AM): and like we smell something that smelt like a skunk out of nowhere

Me (4:37:51 AM): and there was this fucking thing in space

Me (4:37:54 AM): in the sky

Me (4:37:59 AM): like it moved to the left

Me (4:38:05 AM): then slowly glided to the right

Me (4:38:09 AM): and its weird man..

Me (4:38:14 AM): it even has a faint glow around it

Me (4:38:19 AM): i can see it from my window

Me (4:38:25 AM): which is weird because its totally moved around

Me (4:38:36 AM): when we left we went on the complete different side of town

MadMax (4:38:41 AM): If you rupture reality too much with the silent scream you'll bring itself down upon you... so please heed my advice do not use that much. That is a supreme act of control. Much like a tiger gnashing it's teeth in silence before it faces its adversary

Me (4:38:41 AM): and everywhere we went we could see it

Me (4:39:03 AM): what do you mean

Me (4:39:17 AM): im not scared

MadMax (4:39:22 AM): I just mean your "calling"

Me (4:39:28 AM): why not use it all the time

MadMax (4:39:30 AM): you call to much your going to bring to much on you at at once

Me (4:39:36 AM): i think i already did that

Me (4:39:40 AM): i think im past that point

MadMax (4:39:47 AM): because even for the adept it's just too much

MadMax (4:40:09 AM): that rage will beget rage.. and you'll become a being.. a dragon that will devour everything it see's

Me (4:40:21 AM): i never thought i would say this but i cant wait for it to be daylight right now

MadMax (4:40:28 AM): power is in reverance and refrainment. Not in just lashing out and destroying everything

Me (4:40:45 AM): but i didnt know that, iw as getting upset i wasnt seeing anything

MadMax (4:41:00 AM): and did you see enough to convince you?

Me (4:41:06 AM): yes

Me (4:41:09 AM): max theres more

Me (4:41:23 AM): well turns out

Me (4:41:30 AM): WE WERE OUT THERE FOR OVER FOUR HOURS

Me (4:41:39 AM): and it seriously felt like 10 minutes, maybve a hour at the most

Me (4:41:57 AM): it was around 12 or so and we decided to goto IHOP

Me (4:42:13 AM): we were just talking and some friends came and yeah fucked around till about 3

Me (4:42:15 AM): 3....

Me (4:42:21 AM): we were on the way home

Me (4:42:25 AM): and out of nowhere....

Me (4:42:29 AM): my friends radio just turns on

Me (4:42:35 AM): by itself....

Me (4:42:40 AM): it was going through the stations

Me (4:43:00 AM): by itself

Me (4:43:05 AM): and it wasnt just scanning...

Me (4:43:10 AM): some stations it would be on there more than others

Me (4:43:12 AM): well

Me (4:43:15 AM): as it was doing this

Me (4:43:21 AM): i told I. to look at the time

Me (4:43:26 AM): it was 3:33

Me (4:43:36 AM): well it would stop and go on

Me (4:43:43 AM): then it went adn turned to the CD

Me (4:43:47 AM): and played a full song of something

Me (4:43:59 AM): that its chorus was "and i bid your farewell"

MadMax (4:44:09 AM): am not surpised. I've found in the fourth watch that 3:33 is the heightened medium of activity

Me (4:44:09 AM): and i also heard a number 5-9

MadMax (4:44:28 AM): I dont know what those numbers mean

Me (4:44:29 AM): THATS INSANE CAUSE 3:33 WAS WHEN THE RADIO WAS FUKCING GOING CRAZY

Me (4:44:34 AM): me neither

MadMax (4:44:49 AM): Theyre trying to talk to you

Me (4:44:53 AM): i know

MadMax (4:44:54 AM): good luck in shaking them now lol

Me (4:44:59 AM): what do you mean

MadMax (4:45:03 AM): They did that to me for months

MadMax (4:45:18 AM): little things.. notes if you will to let me know they were watching

Me (4:45:24 AM): oh i know, sometimes i turn all my alarm clocks to the wall cause i get sick of it

MadMax (4:45:35 AM): They'll watch you for a couple months

Me (4:45:39 AM): WHO

Me (4:45:41 AM): aliens!?

MadMax (4:45:41 AM): to see if you'll run from them

MadMax (4:45:46 AM): the spirits

MadMax (4:46:05 AM): everything most people dont see in this world

Me (4:46:06 AM): its 4:45

Me (4:46:18 AM): i prolly said 3:33 at 4:44

MadMax (4:46:32 AM): Aliens are just beings like you and I. They have no control that you do not have over the supernatural

Me (4:46:43 AM): Me (4:44:29 AM): THATS INSANE CAUSE 3:33 WAS WHEN THE RADIO WAS FUKCING GOING CRAZY

MadMax (4:47:45 AM): woah

MadMax (4:47:48 AM): heheh

MadMax (4:47:50 AM): nice

Me (4:47:52 AM): it was just so weird how we were out there for 4 hours!

Me (4:47:58 AM): and it really seemed like 10 minutes

Me (4:48:02 AM): and another thing

Me (4:48:08 AM): when we were out there it was warm

Me (4:48:16 AM): and when we were meditating... it got really cold

MadMax (4:48:20 AM): What are your thoughts now? Are you going back? Are you done?

Me (4:48:47 AM): of course im not done

Me (4:48:51 AM): ive only started

MadMax (4:51:51 AM): don't be scared of this

Me (4:51:57 AM): im not

MadMax (4:51:57 AM): go back and meditate

MadMax (4:51:59 AM): inside it

MadMax (4:52:04 AM): cross the dark pool

MadMax (4:52:11 AM): and go into the heart of it

MadMax (4:52:23 AM): hold in your heart the light of love and understanding

MadMax (4:52:29 AM): and it shall give to you the heart of darkness

MadMax (4:52:40 AM): This is what I learned from invoking the antichrist

Me (4:52:50 AM): wwwwwwwwwwwhat?

MadMax (4:53:03 AM): because in supreme destruction eternal love is the only thing that resides above oblivion

Me (4:53:13 AM): you invoked the antichrist?

MadMax (4:53:24 AM): Go with love and life in your heart. Go to accept and understand and you shall see that nothing can harm you

MadMax (4:53:35 AM): yes.. who did you think the "she" was

Me (4:53:36 AM): now?

Me (4:53:42 AM): are you serious?

MadMax (4:53:44 AM): not now.. .. but when you are ready

Me (4:53:56 AM): well i think she hates me now cause i thought about a bible verse in my head

MadMax (4:53:59 AM): in time.. gather your strength

MadMax (4:54:12 AM): only do that if it's what you are thinking

MadMax (4:54:27 AM): realize your own merit is powerful enough that you need no god to protect you

MadMax (4:54:55 AM): And if they come to you too much, in a way you cannot bear. Ask for them to show themselves to you. Demand you are not frightened

Me (4:55:01 AM): but then i said i hate god to make it better

MadMax (4:55:07 AM): And then i believe you shall see it in front of you

MadMax (4:55:18 AM): depends on who these spirits are

MadMax (4:55:31 AM): Neutrality is the best in the begining

Me (4:56:10 AM): about she

Me (4:56:13 AM): is that how she looked like

Me (4:56:15 AM): blonde hair

Me (4:56:16 AM): fangs

Me (4:56:17 AM): white robe?

MadMax (4:56:59 AM): no not to me

MadMax (4:57:08 AM): but she'll appear different to everyone

MadMax (4:57:13 AM): yes

MadMax (4:59:04 AM): The destroyer will appear as a female sedductress to many men, but she is divine. So she will not appear sexual, but appealing to your heart and your virtue. Your everlasting true love. It is not a trick or a rouse as she will call upon you to defend her. But she appears in whatever your hearts desire is. Brunette, blonde, etc. Demure, slutty, whatever you like. She is yours, and if you give yourself to her.. you will be her's.

MadMax (5:01:02 AM): sounds like a rather intriguing night

Me (5:01:11 AM): to say the least

MadMax (5:01:26 AM): the beggining is always interesting.. so many ideas... so many roads to seemingly nowheres

MadMax (5:01:33 AM): but in time all shall be revealed

MadMax (5:01:40 AM): If you keep exploring that area

MadMax (5:01:57 AM): you will be the only one on this plane that truely knows it's secrets

MadMax (5:02:16 AM): Just like I know who is at the tip of those sand dunes

MadMax (5:02:32 AM): Conquer the fear and run off into the hear of it's darkness to be yourself

MadMax (5:02:50 AM): Embrace and learn from it. I know that sounds terrifying

Me (5:02:50 AM): tell me max

MadMax (5:03:02 AM): but in time you will see this is the only way.

Me (5:03:07 AM): whats the dark pool

MadMax (5:03:12 AM): A great teacher of mine said the only way out is through.

MadMax (5:03:19 AM): The dark pool is just a metaphor

MadMax (5:03:30 AM): it is basically the darkness in you.

MadMax (5:04:00 AM): You can either die inside it.. or you can ressuerect yourself in it and find your truest nature

Me (5:04:08 AM): how can i die inside it

MadMax (5:04:19 AM): by succumbing to your fear

MadMax (5:04:36 AM): by letting what is inside you manifest without (outside you)

MadMax (5:04:47 AM): This can kill you (yes literally take your life)

Me (5:04:56 AM): !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

MadMax (5:05:00 AM): That is why i have warned so many do not go down that road

MadMax (5:05:08 AM): Do not let fear over run your pure heart

MadMax (5:05:36 AM): How do you think christ walked on water? Do you think he was afraid of speaking to his disciples?

Me (5:05:44 AM): maybe im not suppose to go through it then, maybe im just suppose to be a observer

MadMax (5:05:53 AM): it is the same with you.. no fear. will bring greatness into your life

MadMax (5:06:01 AM): perhaps...

MadMax (5:06:10 AM): it depends on what you want out of your life

MadMax (5:06:25 AM): Some bear witness and some truely become what is beyond that pool

MadMax (5:06:37 AM): to each his or her path. There is no judgment in it

MadMax (5:06:54 AM): Only do what you are comfortable with.

Me (5:07:22 AM): if I was doing what i was comfortable with i would have stayed home tonight

MadMax (5:07:43 AM): Agreed sometimes you have to break the normalcy of your own life

MadMax (5:07:54 AM): Very wise

MadMax (5:08:13 AM): growth is often both cataclismic and progressive

MadMax (5:08:42 AM): The only thing you can trust is your heart

Me (5:08:55 AM): but i dont know if i want some enitity a part of me

Me (5:09:05 AM): ive heard stories of people...

Me (5:09:09 AM): about something thats in them

Me (5:09:20 AM): left arm wants to go up left arm wants to go down

MadMax (5:09:23 AM): But I would say that beyond that dark pool is not good nor evil but a wildness that few can attain. It is the chaotic centrality of the universe

Me (5:09:28 AM): like a fight between two people over one mind

MadMax (5:09:38 AM): Essentailly the attainment of a supreme being

Me (5:09:43 AM): HERE

Me (5:09:45 AM): ?

Me (5:09:55 AM): supreme being here?

MadMax (5:10:17 AM): if you stray right or left you may find yourself with an entity

MadMax (5:10:44 AM): but the chaotic central is supremacy. most stay out of that because that is reserved for the universe

MadMax (5:10:57 AM): It doesnt mean you cant have a taste though :)

MadMax (5:11:21 AM): You'll see.. go unto the place you are most scared of

MadMax (5:11:24 AM): Go alone

MadMax (5:11:37 AM): Go not in strife and not in conquest, but to learn

MadMax (5:11:52 AM): And what you shall come back with will be true knowledge

Me (5:13:01 AM): i have to gather my thoughts

Me (5:13:19 AM): im not in the right state of mind

MadMax (5:13:20 AM): Definitely a good idea. Keep a journal if you dont already.

Me (5:13:26 AM): why

MadMax (5:13:26 AM): a good way to understand evolution

MadMax (5:13:33 AM): of where your going

Me (5:13:35 AM): i just write poems

MadMax (5:13:40 AM): basically a collection of thoughts

MadMax (5:13:43 AM): poems work well

Me (5:13:51 AM): i cant do that, i think all the time it doesnt matter to me

Me (5:13:54 AM): i think too much

Me (5:13:58 AM): so much that i dont forget

Me (5:14:10 AM): well i could forget

Me (5:14:11 AM): i don't know

Me (5:14:21 AM): yeah i write poems though

MadMax (5:14:23 AM): You already know that I am your friend and I would not advise you to go anywhere in which you are in great jepeordy. But I do want you to grow. I do want you to not be afraid

MadMax (5:14:59 AM): So if I push you.. it's not that i push you into danger.. but i want you to find your own truths.

Me (5:15:15 AM): your not telling me anything

MadMax (5:15:38 AM): i'm not telling you anything (as you see it) because I want you to find your own truth. Which is not neccesarily my truth

MadMax (5:15:52 AM): I want you to see it for yourself

Me (5:16:21 AM): when you say overcome the dark pool, you are changed, true knowledge, i dont know what that means your not giving me examples

MadMax (5:16:31 AM): If I tell you what I think is out there it will ruin it for you. But also you might find something entirely differnt.

Me (5:16:33 AM): like how has it changed you

Me (5:16:44 AM): you keep saying i have to see it for myself but i have no idea what it is or what will happen to me

Me (5:17:10 AM): i already know its a demon

MadMax (5:17:54 AM): It has changed me because I no longer fear the dark. I no longer fear the spirits. I can talk and be amongst them. I can see the wild things for that which they are because I have become one of them. I can flee into the darkness and wade through that dark pool and marry with what is beyond it. I can cut this body loose and drive in the essence of my spirit. I can be with them when every other man has left in fear.

MadMax (5:18:10 AM): Me: you keep saying i have to see it for myself but i have no idea what it is or what will happen to me

MadMax (5:18:15 AM): There in lies it

MadMax (5:18:25 AM): Thats why i say you need to go explore

Me (5:18:37 AM): you can talk to spirits?

MadMax (5:18:40 AM): be physically safe

MadMax (5:18:57 AM): when your ready you wont need to open your mouth to talk to spirits

Me (5:18:57 AM): so if you were to go somewhere really dark and desolate you wouldnt have one inch of fear

MadMax (5:19:24 AM): in those places you will not be of fear. You will be coming home.

MadMax (5:19:34 AM): I am not in fear when i enter my own home

MadMax (5:19:42 AM): I am not in fear when enter the dark shadows

MadMax (5:20:06 AM): They have wrapped their wings around me. I do not harm them and they do not harm me.

Me (5:20:07 AM): what do you think is there?

MadMax (5:21:02 AM): I believe the essence of those spirits are merely the nature of darkness itself. Residual semblance of human energy bordering on being carnate

MadMax (5:21:23 AM): These are things you need to see and idenitify though in you

Me (5:21:23 AM): what does that mean

Me (5:21:27 AM): WHAT

MadMax (5:21:30 AM): don't take my word for it.. go out and find

MadMax (5:21:33 AM): it yourself

Me (5:21:33 AM): i dotn know what your saying

Me (5:21:45 AM): dude

MadMax (5:21:46 AM): that's why I say go!! hehehehe

MadMax (5:21:51 AM): you'll see....

Me (5:21:58 AM): I believe the essence of those spirits are merely the nature of darkness itself. Residual semblance of human energy bordering on being carnate

MadMax (5:21:23 AM): These are things you need to see and idenitify though in you

Me (5:22:01 AM): WHAT DOES THAT MEAN

MadMax (5:22:03 AM): You know me.. i wouldnt send you into any harm

Me (5:22:10 AM): i know that max TELL ME WHAT IS THERE

Me (5:22:21 AM): im not scared of being harmed or dying

Me (5:22:24 AM): i could care less

MadMax (5:22:26 AM): I mean you will see things outside yourself. And you will either idenitify with them or you will negate them

Me (5:22:31 AM): im just worried how i will change

Me (5:22:36 AM): what is there

MadMax (5:22:41 AM): this is part of the process of self actualization and self discovery

MadMax (5:22:59 AM): Both are there

MadMax (5:23:04 AM): Darkness and light

MadMax (5:23:20 AM): You will find them both in there

MadMax (5:23:26 AM): That's why there hot spots

MadMax (5:23:40 AM): nothing is what it seems in there. Follow your own heart

Me (5:23:43 AM): what do you think is out there

MadMax (5:23:58 AM): I'm not gonna tell you what I've found there

MadMax (5:24:00 AM): that's for you

Me (5:24:05 AM): pretend like i have no clue what you are talking about

MadMax (5:24:11 AM): Okay

Me (5:24:22 AM): Me (5:21:58 AM): I believe the essence of those spirits are merely the nature of darkness itself. Residual semblance of human energy bordering on being carnate

Me (5:24:25 AM): what does THAT mean

MadMax (5:24:26 AM): i will make it clear i promise

MadMax (5:26:18 AM): Okay this is what is out there

MadMax (5:27:46 AM): have you ever played a game of chess (or even checkers) where there is both light and dark peices marching on each other. You know that who ever wins you are both balanced. Since the person you are fighting in this game is both your nemesis and your friend. You realize that whatever happens the game will balance. In such it's not the game itself it's what you see in this game. How your heart FEELS in this game. How you play the game. What you wish to come from it.

MadMax (5:28:13 AM): It's similar to sorcery. All these wiccans claim it is "intent" and they are right

MadMax (5:28:42 AM): if you go into the darkness with the resolution of bringing back a power stronger then yourself to do ill will then you will find that

MadMax (5:28:46 AM): and vice versa

MadMax (5:32:01 AM): I believe you are in safe exploration.. if you own the stars why not reach for them.. see whats out there.. i wont put you in harms way

MadMax (5:35:34 AM): if i had an age i would put 3:33

MadMax (5:35:36 AM): :)

Me (5:35:46 AM): ok i dont want to hear that time right now....

MadMax (5:36:08 AM): I know i'm sorry it's a lot to take in all at once

Me (5:45:36 AM): one more question

MadMax (5:45:41 AM): sure

MadMax (5:45:42 AM): shoot

Me (5:45:43 AM): do you beileve

Me (5:45:55 AM): that you invoked THEE antichrist, the one to reign hell on earth?

Me (5:46:04 AM): THEE antichrist

MadMax (5:46:08 AM): yes I did ...

MadMax (5:46:14 AM): and it was successful

Me (5:46:29 AM): how did you know

Me (5:46:32 AM): it was thee antichrist

MadMax (5:46:40 AM): cause I believe in her

MadMax (5:46:50 AM): and she is not some terrible thing

Me (5:46:52 AM): how did u invoke her

MadMax (5:47:07 AM): through lots of prayer and belief

MadMax (5:47:36 AM): I'm not going to tell you specifically how (so dont ask) because like i said i wont put you in grave danger

Me (5:47:48 AM): dont give me that shit

Me (5:47:49 AM): tell me

MadMax (5:47:53 AM): I wouldnt tell my own brother it.. so dont ask

MadMax (5:47:56 AM): through prayer

MadMax (5:47:59 AM): there is your answer

MadMax (5:48:15 AM): everyone finds it in their own way

MadMax (5:49:24 AM): There are certain things im not telling you

Me (5:49:30 AM): tell me something i dont know

Me (5:49:42 AM): thats why your dark and mysterious

MadMax (5:50:02 AM): not because i'm trying to deceive you.. but seriously cause i love you bro... and i dont want to see bad things happen to you. I grew up with no one to trust.

MadMax (5:50:21 AM): And so I wish to protect you.. not to let you go agains the harm that I saw

Me (5:50:27 AM): harm that you saw?

MadMax (5:50:43 AM): there are places that when your ready you can go

MadMax (5:50:54 AM): but until then lets keep it light

MadMax (5:51:23 AM): If I didnt care for you.. then i would give you all

MadMax (5:51:35 AM): but i care a great deal about you

MadMax (5:51:44 AM): which is why i'm prolly hard on you .. you think

MadMax (5:52:00 AM): no because i want you to find your own way

MadMax (5:52:18 AM): even if you turn against me.. and go your completely opposite

MadMax (5:52:30 AM): I will always care for you.. and i hope you will always care about me

MadMax (5:52:37 AM): this is the nature of friendship

Me (5:52:43 AM): max

MadMax (5:52:44 AM): the nature of kinship

Me (5:52:50 AM): i dont know if i will ever be on a side

Me (5:52:53 AM): im bipolar

Me (5:52:57 AM): my mind is up

MadMax (5:52:58 AM): so am I

Me (5:52:58 AM): then down

Me (5:53:02 AM): yin

Me (5:53:03 AM): yang

MadMax (5:53:04 AM): that's okay

Me (5:53:05 AM): bullshit

Me (5:53:07 AM): your not bp

MadMax (5:53:16 AM): bipolar disorder
Me (5:53:20 AM): are you fucking serious?

MadMax (5:53:25 AM): means your are connecting the hemispheres

Me (5:53:36 AM): your bipolar!?

MadMax (5:53:41 AM): you know how many doctors told me i'm bipolar

MadMax (5:53:46 AM): and psychotic

Me (5:53:49 AM): do you take meds?

MadMax (5:53:50 AM): i've been locked up for it

MadMax (5:53:56 AM): no i do not take meds

Me (5:54:13 AM): i have to take meds..

MadMax (5:54:13 AM): even when in the hospital i refused them (thank god california law says you dont have to take them)

Me (5:54:22 AM): i dont have a choice

Me (5:54:26 AM): it sucks

MadMax (5:54:28 AM): Well get off them when you can

Me (5:54:30 AM): no

Me (5:54:35 AM): u dont understand....

Me (5:54:45 AM): you see max, the thing about me....

MadMax (5:54:49 AM): ?

Me (5:55:07 AM): i feel like.. im the little crack that skipped a beat in space and time

MadMax (5:55:27 AM): I know. It is because you are special

MadMax (5:55:37 AM): Why do you think you and i found each other

MadMax (5:58:36 AM): ?

Me (5:58:44 AM): this is all for a reason

MadMax (5:58:54 AM): and what is the reason?

Me (5:59:01 AM): im suppose to do something great, im not suppose to live like all the other humans

Me (5:59:09 AM): the way i think...

MadMax (5:59:12 AM): I know

Me (5:59:16 AM): i always think..

Me (5:59:28 AM): i already know.

Me (5:59:46 AM): my only point that im trying to get at by telling you this is

Me (6:00:09 AM): i already know im different, ive already accepted the life of an immortal

Me (6:00:18 AM): to live this life alone

Me (6:00:28 AM): alone and lost this is how i dance.

Me (6:00:37 AM): and thats why i know im suppose to do something great

Me (6:00:40 AM): i don't know what it is

Me (6:00:44 AM): but you and me talking is destiny

MadMax (6:00:54 AM): Joshua.. you are immortal. But please do not go through this life alone

MadMax (6:01:04 AM): There is beauty in taking the help of others

MadMax (6:01:11 AM): both in friendship and in love

MadMax (6:09:23 AM): you want to really know what is in that dark pool

Me (6:09:29 AM): more than you know

MadMax (6:09:36 AM): if you want to go to the darkest deepest tresspass of it

MadMax (6:09:42 AM): then you will find tigers

MadMax (6:09:43 AM): there

MadMax (6:09:51 AM): men.. who dont act like men

MadMax (6:09:55 AM): but they are dragons in such

MadMax (6:10:04 AM): men who if are distrubed will act like lions

Me (6:10:08 AM): what must i do

MadMax (6:10:13 AM): they will tear off the flesh of their enemies

MadMax (6:10:19 AM): with the bear teeth

MadMax (6:10:27 AM): You will not find it if you do not belong in it

MadMax (6:10:35 AM): this is beyond satanism and all other dark forces

MadMax (6:11:00 AM): when the antichrist comes there will only be lawlessness

MadMax (6:11:05 AM): and savagery in rule

MadMax (6:11:22 AM): If you cross into the depths of that darkness

MadMax (6:11:28 AM): you will not come back

MadMax (6:11:46 AM): This is what i do not want you part of

MadMax (6:12:04 AM): there will be a bloodlust that even you cannot quench in yourself

MadMax (6:12:15 AM): and you will not know why

MadMax (6:12:20 AM): but you will have the need to feed

MadMax (6:12:32 AM): and your ways will not be discriminated.

MadMax (6:12:45 AM): Now ask yourself.. do you really want to go down this path?

MadMax (6:15:19 AM): because i believe in my heart the innocent are pure

MadMax (6:15:24 AM): and deserve mercy

MadMax (6:15:43 AM): but I know as many know that the extermination of this species will come soon enough

Conversation ended.

I am just fucking completely confused now, kind of like when you get up to get some coffee and happen to see 11:11, you think if you weren't to get coffee you woudn't of seen the 11:11 but maybe something nudged you or implanted the strong thought or desire to get up and get a coffee or something? Well this is going to keep me up all night for sure and now I have a million more things to fucking think about and figure out until I figure out what I figured out was bullshit and I'm on to that new shit which is basically every fucking day for me now at this point what the fuck.

Well, WHAT THE FUCK. It seems I don't even need psychic or supernatural of UFO or alien experiences to get freaked out. I now get freaked out by my own fucking writing in the past now. This is all just so fucking unreal. What the fuck.

The thing about MadMax, and remember I am writing this all in realtime as I am experiencing it all, which I've been doing throughout this entire book for the past two months. The thing about MadMax is that he was always into crazy black magik and other weird shit that I didn't have good feelings about. Like he told me once he let some creepy doll he had be possessed by an entity that he put a spell on. But you see, I did the same thing with Bill Hicks except it wasn't so creepy I thought. I had this beanie thing of a white owl with big black eyes that made me think of that movie "The Fourth Kind" with the sexy goddess, Milla Jovovich, which I was pretty much pulled to go see by some unknown force and it has not only 3:33 in the movie but also saw 333 signs as I left the theater on the back of a licence plate that was in front of me.

Well with this white owl beanie thing I was hanging on my rear view mirror over my dashboard I said that I was allowing Bill Hicks to go inside of it if he wants to so he could look around. Which, Bill Hicks was the very first one I was able to start having telepathic conversations with. In fact, I had been listening to Bill Hicks for most of my life because Tool Aenima was the only CD in my entire life that I never got bored of and he is all over track 15 which is titled "Third Eye." Bill Hicks and Maynard have had more influence over my life than anyone else I have ever known.

I guess the next logical thing for me to think about is if other entities have been talking and/or writing through me as well. My crazy stream of consciousness poetry might not be so crazy after all and might not entirely be from my own being but through other beings in other dimensions as well. I just don't know what to think anymore. I know they are my words because I only write with feeling and I remember things I have written. The way I write poetry comes from emotion and feeling and everything that is it to be human. This is why I think nothing can talk or write through me, perhaps just leading me in the right directions. I believe this because if I had to think about it rationally it would defeat the purpose itself and the importance of this book if it was not from me which is why I've had to suffer so much in my life.

Someone told me this book is the awakening. A book of writing of utmost importance and magnitude that could not be done without a human writing that from their own creative mind and genius. He felt it was important to help me forge my own destiny and series of self discoveries that had to be found through myself or else this very book would lose it's own authenticity and power. He said to me once, face to face, he stopped and hung his head as he looked at me and he said, "Wow you are a genius." because I was able to pretty much finish his sentences at time the times that we did spend together face to face talking.

Randomly got up after being at this computer for 3 hours and then see it's 3:11 and when I think about how important it must be after writing this it turns to 3:12, story of my life and these signs happen to me every fucking day more than I can count, much like it will happen to you as well if it hasn't already happened in your life. Perhaps this book could be you knowing the pieces fit as well because you watched them fall away as Maynard wrote about in that song Schism..

2006.

So I woke up with this name ive NEVER heard before in my life.

I tried to research and couldnt really find anything useful. So i went through myspace and found a couple proclaimed demonologists. And asked about the name.

This is what one of them wrote.

"A demon of immense power said to have lived 8000 years ago. Also said to have been destroyed by an implosion of his own power. Thats what my book says, anyway."

So i said I need more information than that. And then he wrote this.

"About 8000 years ago, he grew into the most powerful demon alive. , . OF course, they were YEARS after him. was said to have control of heaven and hell. Its said that without his death, the road to heaven would be paved in souls, instead of in clouds. And the road to hell would be paved in clouds, which to those in hell would be horrible. After his 257 year reign on earth, he was killed by a surging of his own strength. His very soul was obliterated, or so its said, and all he had done in life was destroyed.

Its also said that he will return one day, as his magic was too powerful to hold back.

But, please, don't try to summon him. He will kill you."

So I think I may have unintentionally awaken something. I havent really been in there since, but me and I. plan on going back soon. What do you all think? And if you think its bullshit i totally understand sometimes I dont beileve it. In fact i try not to dwell on it much. Thanks for reading.

"ok, lemme put it to you this way, Summoning a demon often leads in death. I am going to tell you a secret. You can't tell anyone. The only reason I know about him is --- isn't my namesake. Its my name.

I am the most powerful demon alive and he could kill me. Without even trying. The strength of your will just might keep you alive long enough to make it a painful death.

Summoning a demon (Without important details):"

\----------------- Original Message \-----------------

From: joshua The Poet

Date: Mar 4, 2006 9:06 AM

Summon him? How would i go about summoning him? I dont even know how to or anything, but its just... weird how i know this name and yet never heard of it. Is there anything else you know?

He will return one day...?

Why would he kill me, i dont beileve it could kill me I am strong.

\----------------- Original Message \-----------------

From: The demon, ---

Date: Mar 4, 2006 11:47 AM

Bachron. About 8000 years ago, he grew into the most powerful demon alive. Even more powerful than my namesakes, ---. OF course, they were YEARS after him. Bachron was said to have control of heaven and hell. Its said that without his death, the road to heaven would be paved in souls, instead of in clouds. And the road to hell would be paved in clouds, which to those in hell would be horrible. After his 257 year reign on earth, he was killed by a surging of his own strength. His very soul was obliterated, or so its said, and all he had done in life was destroyed.

Its also said that he will return one day, as his magic was too powerful to hold back.

But, please, don't try to summon him. He will kill you.

~

God fucking damnit. This is taking MUCH longer than I thought it would take.

Sorry this is taking so long to stick to a main story of my first spiritual awakening, because I have to keep fucking stopping to remember what the next step was or stop to think how to address it in the best way. This has been the single most difficult trip down memory lane in my fucking life, and I'm talking about things that I intentionally let slip and get buried into the graveyard dark matter of my subconscious mind and memories, now with a flashlight coal digging helmet on I'm digging up the graves of all these memories and bringing them all to the light, which is fucking exhausting.

I want you, the reader, to know how exhausting it is. It makes me feel better that you know it now. I also want to say that if you made it this far, where I'm sure many others have stopped reading by now, I want to seriously thank you for reading my words. It could make me cry with tears of happiness to know someone is reading so many of my words, which is why I think it has taken me half of my life to truly get over my fear of writing and never stopping, because my words are a part of my soul in its truest form and they make me more vulnerable than anything in existence, but I do not fear that anymore, but never the less I'm still extremely sensitive. Thank you so much for still reading. It truly means the world to me. I am so tired of the great silence where I never get feedback or no one listens to me because their subconscious minds fight me without them even knowing it. Thank you so much for hearing me! It means the world to me so much!

And that concludes the supernatural chapter that was forged from my very first spiritual awakening. The next chapter is what I call my prophet days. I really don't know how I'm going to spin this one as there are so many events that happened, most notably seeing the moon move with three friends and that one time I saw three UFOs in the night sky after having a prophetic dream about a volcano which was half a year after my last volcano prediction. I already know all that transpired is going to be chronologically fucked up so I'm just going to start telling things that happened, which will also be backed up by various journal entries that I still have saved much like the MadMax conversation and the mysterious demonologist who helped me out with the name of Bachron. Hey you can't make this stuff up, right? Well I hope not! Because it's all true and really happened! Anyways, onward we go deeper down this rabbit hole that I've captured like a wild pokemon, but I had to use my very last ultra ball to catch it.

I'm going to start with the J. and C. silent scream Edvard Munch and moon moving Burger King chapter and get that out of the way as I believe it was before the actual prophet days but really was the genesis of it, I imagine. Regardless this is a chapter on its own that is connected to, but could actually stand on its own which is why I believe it must of happened before the actual prophet days of my final prediction of the Mount Hood Volcano erupting on January 17th, 2007 which I also believed would in some way cause the St. Johns Bridge in Portland, Oregon to collapse.

1:11. Sometimes I feel like I am fate or destiny's child, I'm the real life Destiny's Child and no I don't want no scrubs, oh wait that was TLC, waterfalls and all that, but I do chase those as often as I can. Sometimes it feels like every single thing that I do is a part of some cosmic destiny pattern to even the smallest things like I am synced with absolute perfect synchronization with life itself and everything around me and I am fully aware of it, have been for a very long time. I drop my phone on the floor as some other mechanism stops in the building, or sigh just as something else occurs or begins or ends and it all happens so fluidly that it's as normal to me as breathing air which we don't even remember or think about that we do. Yeah, that's how I roll. You all better recognize who I truly am, if you already haven't by now! :)

So, just like the many fast food joints I had been working out to not have to take drug tests so I could keep on and off smoking marijuana, I got a job at Burger King. There was a manager there who I actually went to high school with, we'll call him Cr., and I met two other guys who I became VERY good friends with, the guitar shredding badass who I'm just going to refer to as J. The other was a dear friend of mine and was J.'s best friend, who sadly had passed away some years after all this which really I just want to get out of the way now, and we are going to call him C.

J. and C. were best friends as best friends could be and I was the newcomer who they brought in to their little circle and we had some very good times together. I want to say that this chapter was in the summer of 2006, so it was a few months after the whole supernatural chapter I just got done with.

Fast forwarding for a moment to March of 201.1 I had just gotten out of one of my many short stays at the mental hospital when I got the news about C.'s tragic death. I collapsed on the ground and started crying. I remember smoking a cigarette later on the porch and I felt he contacted me, to let me know he was still there and with us and that made me cried pretty hard as well. I couldn't imagine what J. went through after losing his best friend, and I'm sure it tore him to pieces for many, many years. I'm sure even to this day there is some pain inside of him for losing his true brother in this life, and J. if you ever read this I am truly sorry for your loss and I really hope you are doing well, my friend.

So C. was very a gentle man and cool as fuck, very laidback, but he was no fucking pussy. If someone was to talk shit he would step to them no problem even if he was skinnier or not as big as them, he didn't give a fuck, his blood, like J.'s, ran true with PANTERA blood. The very last time I saw C. I was pulling up to an intersection, and I was blasting Pantera's By Demons Be Driven, as he was in the next lane to me turning left and in the passenger seat, we saw each other and for a moment we were singing Pantera together, and he waved to me but with a straight face, as if in some way he was saying goodbye to me in a true way or something, I don't know. He was truly amazing and I miss him, but I know nowhere near as much as J. misses him, to which I hope these stories can make J. feel good about if he ever reads this. And what do I say about my words, ladies and gentlemen? My words are forever instilled in crystal stasis shards and are forever and can never be broken.

Back to the summer of 2006, I had just started working at Burger King at nights. J. and C. were both the main cooks, which I started out at first and I remember us all laughing about random shows we watched on Cartoon Network's Adult Swim, like Aqua Teen Hunger Force and that Metalapocylpse one or whatever it was called that I think J. loved the most. J. had metal long black hair that he kept in a ponytail with a baseball cap over it, which he is very good at guitar and I'm sure is in some metal band project doing local shows still to this day. C. would be there too and usually sported a wife beater as his casual wear when he didn't have the Burger King uniform on. I remember C. would always be laughing at J.'s jokes but he would do it in a way where he would sort of laugh and shake his head, occasionally losing his composure and laughing hard. J. is a very funny guy and was always rolling his eyes at the managers who took their jobs and delusional sense of management power way too seriously.

J. definitely made the rough boring as fuck times at Burger King go a bit faster so we could all get the fuck out and go smoke or drink or whatever we would do to pass the time and deal with the struggles of coming into adulthood in this fucked up mind controlled society, which we were all very aware of and pretty much was a thing that was unspoken, but we all knew, we could feel it, just as the next generation and the one after that will feel it more and more as the years go by, as I imagine the generation before me did throughout the 90s. Anyways I eventually became one of the drive-thru operators and dealing with the customers, which makes sense as I've always been very polite and good with speaking to people, which made me one of the best candidates to deal with the asshole customers we would sometimes get.

One night I either gave them both a ride home or we walked home together, as we all lived within walking distance to the Burger King and also within walking distance to each other. We all hung out at J.'s house and were drinking or smoking or both, no wait actually I remember we ended up drinking an entire bottle of Captain Morgan's spiced rum. We had a great night just drinking and laughing to which even after C. had passed out me and J. ended up drinking the entire bottle of rum until the early morning, which was pretty hilarious because I still had to go back into work at Burger King that morning as they had me doing day and night shifts on different days. This is normal for fast food joints to do if you don't specify any times that you don't want to work, as they will just fit you in wherever usually which didn't really bother me anyways as I just wanted to work and make some money so I could keep buying pot and pay for my car.

I think that was one of the few days we all went into Burger King in the morning and were able to go back and make whatever we wanted to eat, except J., C., and me were all laughing about how I actually had to go straight to work after that. I remember the head manager of that place was pretty cool and knew that I was drunk and laughed and made some joke about how I should make some coffee. That was a brutal as fuck day to get through for sure, as were many other days of coming in hungover or still drunk. I remember one time the line at the drive-thru was so long and I came up to some car where some guys were blazing a blunt and asked if I wanted a hit which I took a couple puffs on.

After that, me J. and C. all became pretty good friends as we all hung out quite regularly for awhile. I remember a party we went to where we were all taking shots off this topless girl which was pretty awesome. I actually ended up dating her for a few days and ended up getting hurt.

Well naturally, I ended up telling them about my supernatural adventures in the prior chapter about the demon entity, and about MadMax, the paranormal group and everything else, to which they had their own experiences and tales to tell me. J. then revealed to me about the entity or demon that was living inside him or a part of him as he described it.

This side of J. would only manifest when he was really drunk and he would even speak in tongues and everything. J. had this black book of dreams that he would draw down as he was also an aspiring tattoo artist and very good at drawing. He would often pass me his black book and ask me what I thought certain drawings meant and I would try my best to interpret them to what I thought they were or could mean, which J. would always listen to me and take in my words and consider them, but would never speak much about it just would listen to me. These dreams and drawings were mostly, not all but some of them at least, had to of been from other entites and destined for me to see, but I could be very wrong about that as well and they solely came from J.

Then one night me, J. and C., went out into the woods for a supernatural exploration. The woods that we went to was actually the other part of the woods past the creek that me and I. had been trying to cross for hours from what seemed like it could be no more than an hour at most. This is the part where we came to a bridge and it wasn't until later that we were actually reenacting the actual painting "The Scream" itself but in real life. Up to that point in my life I had never heard of the painting The Scream. This silent scream psychic ability I have, that I first did at my first spiritual awakening which immediately the day after began my experience of synchronicity itself, I feel is connected to this painting "The Scream."

We came to a bridge that was over a creek, the same creek me and I. had been trying to cross. I then turned and said to J. and C. if they could give me some space and I would do this ability that I do and something would happen. They both stood next to each other at one end of the short bridge as I then walked back to my spot and did the silent scream. After it was done, the wind started blowing really hard and I think I remember J. saying he was sensing things around or something. After I did my ability is when things started happening as we then left and went deeper in the woods until we came to a sort of dirt overpass over the creek which was a huge metal round tunnel. This was when J. revealed to me for the first time this other side of him or this entity that was a part of him. I remember it being very bizarre, like he would be speaking in tongues and then talking somewhat normal again and then back to it. I have no memory or recollation of anything we talked about, only that it felt very alien or otherworldly and that I couldn't make much sense of it all.

It was the next day I started seeing Edvard Munch's painting The Scream, which freaked me out because I realized I had just literally lived that scene. The one doing the scream was me. The bridge was the bridge. The river was the creek. The two black figures behind the one doing the scream and to the back right, was the same as J. and C. behind and to the right of me and the one on the side aligned with me was a bit taller than the other one which was the same in real life as J. was the same height taller than C. - So intead of someone telling me about this painting which caused me to start seeing it the other day, it was how us 3 "coincidently" reenacted the actual painting itself in real life which is what leads me to believe I am also Edvard Munch reincarnated which may not be true but it was just another great sign regardless and really coincidence should be removed from the english dictionary.

Up to this point I had never seen or heard about this very famous painting. You know how you first hear about something and then you start seeing it everywhere? Well there were three instances I randomly saw this painting after the day that I literally lived and renacted the painting itself. The first was in some South Park episode where I saw the painting in the background. The second time on the very same day I was in some used CD store and flipping through the posters and saw it again as one of the posters. Third time I happened to see it on some website, all three times seeing the painting "The Scream" for the first time on the very same day on the day after reenacting the actual painting in real life.

So that was three instances I saw this painting, The Scream by Edvard Munch when I had never heard or seen about it before after the day I experienced it and reenacted it in real life. This was clearly and most obviously a great sign to me, as this scream painting perfectly depicted my silent scream psychic ability that I was getting stronger with, which also has led me to believe I was also Edvard Munch in a past life and I will explain why, which the writing explanation of that painting of Edvard Munch gave me a feeling of familiarity that I could never explain, most notably about how it relates to a certain volcano.

Now the next experience we had together is one of my most reality rupturing mind fuck bending fucked up things I have ever experienced in my life. This is the very one that fucked with my reality completely and I did bury way down and it would only come back up when I talked about reality itself which I would then get freaked out about all over again.

One night me, J., C., and Cr. who was one of the managers at Burger King who I had went to high school with were all hanging out one night. We were either smoking or drinking or both and decided that we should go out on one of our supernatural explorations. Cr. was a guy that didn't believe in ghosts, didn't believe in the supernatural or aliens or anything of the sort, this venture was only a pure thrill seeker for him. Well we were all the way out behind the woods, in between the woods rather, at the railroad tracks and I don't remember who had seen it first but there it was up in the night sky, a full moon that was literally moving, which didn't even make sense because no more than ten minutes prior to that we had already seen the moon on the opposite end of the night sky, or the "real" moon rather.

All four of us stood in awe as we watched it, all of us completely speechless. I remember staring at the top of a telephone power pole or whatever you call it and as it remained still I could see the full moon slowly moving and it ended up going up and around in a circle. It was fucking unreal, fucking unbelievable. It was the one thing that didn't make sense. Because of that one event nothing in this life or this entire fucking world made sense. The full moon was literally moving around in the night sky and in different patterns like a circle or a triangle or anything, I don't even remember it in detail because it was so reality rupturing and mind-bending that I subconsciously tried to block it out myself.

I will tell you that there was only one reason why I believed it was a real experience. The very next day at work I went up to Cr. and asked him what he thought about the moon fucking moving in the night sky. I remember his hesitation, how he didn't even look me in the eye, he only just smiled and looked down at the ground and slowly shook his head and said, "Yeah we were pretty drunk." Anytime after that when I tried to ask him about it he would just walk away and say something about how he didn't want to talk about it or that it was stupid. I literally witnessed his mind rejecting it and burying the event deep down in his subconscious mind and I saw this happen in real time. It was because of this that I knew it was real. It was real. And that one event was like a sleeper cell of a memory that triggered many other intense questioning reality episodes that are always very painful and surreal and most of all, terrifying.

After that happened we all stopped hanging out as much.. We all stayed friends of course but I ended up quitting my job at Burger King. I didn't see much of J. and C. after that and we all remained friends just it was then I was going on a new path and we all pretty much fell out of touch. I know that the moon event we all would deal with or not deal with in our own ways, of course then I didn't think about it because it was already semi-buried in the back of my mind, as I'm sure it was for them as well and rightly so. The moon moving like that, was too much, but I know now that it was a strong enough event that only went to sleep in the back of my mind, fully awakening again at the times that it needed to be awakened.

Then blah blah was another part where I met this girl while inside of my prediction days that I would rather just get out of the way. We dated for probably a week but one night we were all outside and with her parents and taking pictures of the night sky because the full moon was so bright and all the stars and in the pictures of the digital camera we took were patterns like a finger in the sky was using it like an etch a sketch and it was pretty crazy, also all the stars were either red or blue which I know now represents the spiritual war itself. I remember me and this girl were convinced we were aliens and just wanted to go back home.

Her parents were very strange to me now looking back on it. They were definitely new ager type of teenagers from the 70s, and I remember talking to her dad about it all and he said to me, "Well at some point you just get distracted with life and you kind of forget about all this stuff," by stuff he was referring to the supernatural, psychic and alien type of stuff. I remember the girls mom one time was like praying with me and she was trying to teach me something as well. She told me that if I put my hands together with my fingers stretched out like I'm making a ball, but my fingers not touching, you can see the energy between the fingers and this is energy. One of the last things she told me as well was not to let my imagination control me as she saw me as someone who was very powerful. I think this girl's parents knew a lot more than they were letting on.

Now on to the whole prediction chapter of my life, which I have no idea how it all got started. I had a small following on my Myspace page which if I remember right the address of it was like myspace.com/paranormal06 and I put my name as Joshua 11:11 on it I think. I was going on a manic spree of writings and poems and I was talking as if I was a prophet, no doubt from all the things I experienced I felt like I had some say in life and destiny or whatever else so I was full on prophet mode. Somehow through a deep web of signs and destiny and synchronizations together and also believing I had contact with the Mothman, much like how I came up with the Bermuda Triangle March 19th, 2020 prediction where Cthulu and Leviathan enter our planet's astral realm.

Well in this time in the fall of 2006 I first came up with the prediction that the St. Johns Bridge in Portland, Oregon would collapse on October 17th, 2006, which October 17th was 10-17. When nothing happened I then turned it into November 17th, 2006 was 11-17. When that still didn't happen then everything had changed and my very last prediction was that the Mount Hood Volcano in Portland, Oregon would erupt on January 17th, 2007, 1-17, I also believed it would somehow be connected to the St. Johns Bridge but eventually just forgot about the bridge and was only focused on the volcano itself. I don't know the whole Mothman thing got me all twisted up and I thought I was pulling a Nostradamus about that bridge, which could of just been a guy trolling with me or I was actually communicating with an entity, regardless it was still important as if it wasn't for that original bridge prediction I never would of gotten a web of connected signs to the Mount Hood Volcano.

Now, with all the signs and numbers and synchronicities I was experiencing up to this point in my life, well it just got completely out of control. I felt like literally every single place I looked I was seeing the signs, which is the same as the past two months except over a decade ago it was like I was getting too hyper with it and making so many connections with the signs and numbers that I figured out years ago that I partly slipped into being delusional about it because I didn't understand it and was making connections that shouldn't of been made and constantly checking the time and I was even counting the letters of words anywhere I saw and thinking that because it added up to 17 or 11 or something that it was another sign. I remember those prophet days and the main lesson I learned from that whole chapter in my life was that if you try to force the signs and force it all then you will not only slip into a sense of delusion about it all but you will start to read the signs wrong which throws everything off. The signs have to come to you and you have to be open to receive them, that's the only way it works. If you try to force it then you will start seeing and reading into false signs that only distract and mislead you from the true path of destiny.

During this time I believed I was also developing atmokinesis, which is the ability to manipulate weather, like make it rain or whatever. I actaully don't know if I had this ability or not or was even learning it. Who knows, maybe I can make it rain or it doesn't really matter anyways.

To be honest I really don't give a fuck anymore I'm fucking sick of retelling these stories so I'm just trying to get through this now. In fact, instead of going through the extremely fucking rough time of trying to piece this chapter all together I'm going to just post all the blog entries and tighten them up and make them look nice.

Long story short I got a new job at Papa John's. Met some new friends. At one point made speeches in front of 100-200 people as I introduced my friends band and all clapped and applauded for me. Did some LSD, met the girl of my fucking dreams, K., who I ended up being with for two years. Read that crazy necronomicon book and I think summoned demons that made a whole group of people crazy and started all having sex and destroyed the apartment. Was going to some weird circle place alone. Cut an 11 11 into my arm that I still faintly see to this day with some random knife I randomly found behind a tree in the darkness behind some crazy summoning circle open field place I found. Made a mirror open twice with my mind, true telekinesis while on LSD. One time was one LSD and ecstasy at the same time and was seeing the matrix code, all my friends said that I was glowing gold and they said I looked like I was an alien or something, which the same night I stared into these cats eyes for like an hour and felt like I was seeing visions into other dimensions.

All these crazy events like I was truly a prophet, what a ride, Bill Hicks, what a ride, except there was no major natural disaster event with the Mount Hood Volcano. The only thing that happened on January 17th, 2007 was that the doomsday clock went up by two seconds. I think a couple hikers around the volcano got lost or some shit I read in the news. Someone told me that I was right and it did erupt on that date, who knows, but of course if it did erupt it wasn't big enough to make any real noise and thus prove me to be a real life nostradamus which would then validate all my crazy writings and bullshit. It was very painful for me, very embarassing.

I went into a dark depression after that one as I was so fucking confused. So fucking confused that so many things I had seen and experienced were real except my prediction did not come through like I wanted to, which was a tough lesson to learn. The lesson was to never force the signs, because if you do this then they will lead you astray. You have to let the signs come to you and just be open to receive them, it's the only way it works. I learned this the fucking hard way. Honestly it's even hard for me to talk about now. So after I put down some writings from that period I will then go into the events I explained in this paragraph in detail and then we will go from there.

Oh, and wow, I just actually had to come back here because I forgot one minor little detail... that time one week before my 1-17-07 prediction where I had a prophet volcano dream and woke up to see 3 UFOs in the night sky and woke up my girlfriend at the time, K., to make her see them to so she couldn't say I was crazy or something. How could I forget that? Oh right, because welcome to my fucking life.

Edit inserted after book has been completed: I got the time wrong on this. The time I had the volcano dream and then saw 3 UFOs in the night sky moving horizontally and vertically then witnessed with my girlfriend at the time them leaving the atmosphere, leaving earth, the date this happened was wrong as I found an old writing that included the date that was written with a pen. It was sometime in July of 2007 that this actually happened, which was half a year after my prediction. So whatever significance of it being 1 week before my volcano prediction is now gone, oh well. Maybe I'll still get lucky and Tool releases their new album after I self-publish this book in a few days, as there have been talks of it coming out very soon and it was just announced that Maynard said there would be new music next year but he never specified from what band he's in and he never said that it was about Tool only that new music would be out next year.

I predict it will come out within a month after this book is self-published, but who knows I could be wrong. I seriously doubt I would get so lucky to for once in my life be a proven synchronicity, as even if it were to happen would not freak me out because I see these signs and synchronicity every fucking day, but it would make me fucking cry so hard that I could know without a shadow of a doubt that I am correct about my synchronicity with Tool and Bill Hicks, which I already know I am but I guess it wouldn't hurt for others to see it to and it not just be in my own head, which is also one of the many reasons why I have written this book that just seems to never fucking end.

The Prophet Days.

Late 2006 - Early 2007.

The evidence through past writings and myspace blog entries.

"I know the pieces fit because I've watched them fall away." - Tool, Maynard.

12.22.06

Dear world,

Everything that I have ever said up till now was for a reason. Everything that I am about to tell you now is for a reason. I have figured it out. I don't think I am from this world at all. You can see it in my eyes. My words are going to stretch out to the whole universe. I was sent here for a reason, you all were. I was sent here to awaken you.

I am an extremely powerful psychic and this goes deeper than anything. And if you are reading this now you know that these words are true. As your thinking this is some crazy rant it, its not, these things people just don't think about.

We are made of spiritual energy. I can see the pattern I can see it all the cause and effect of everything the ripple effect. Our minds have the power to do anything you can put your mind to, anything. I have the power to make the pieces fit I have the power to express these impossible thoughts and feelings. I have the power to change the world.

I am every one of you and you are all me. There is no me. I am here to show you the way, to awaken you. Being aware is the best thing you can do, because being aware gives us a choice. To betray our destiny and fall into fate, or to betray our fate and pursue our destiny, or to just betray destiny and fate at the same time.

We are all souls and we are all searching to become one to become together it's the only way we are going to survive. The beatles had it right hendrix had it right morrison had it right it's love and compassion is the only way we are going to survive this.

I am going to awaken you. Hear my words. The world depends on it.

12.20.06

\----------------- Original Message \-----------------

From: ?You Can't Take The Sky From Me?

Date: Dec 20 2006 5:34 PM

you don't know me, i saw your post on the paranormal group. what does this mean for us? and by us i mean you, me and everyone else who is seeing these events? i'm having the dreams...and i swear to you...and i've even pointed it out to others (and they get freaked out)...it doesn't matter where i am, what time zone i'm in, if the clock works or not, or even if the clock isn't set correctly...9:11. it's everywhere. i don't know if you read my post about the voice telling me i need to understand what i'm seeing (keep seeing future events and they come true). it says i need to understand what i can do, and learn to use this ability. i'm not sure how. and i don't now what the time means. i've been playing a game (score 911), turned off the t.v. and glanced at the time on my phone (911), turned back on the t.v. and then "the truth of 911". i see it on billboards, on bank numbers, on clocks, on everything. phone rings, 911, something happens (injury, happiness, proposal, wake up at). my clock stopped on 9 :11!!! i know it's trying to tell me something. so much that i wait for my dreams, i see the numbers and i follow them. i make my decisions on 9:11 because every time i have, it's been the best choice. what is this? why are we seeing the future? why us? do you have any idea what we're here for?

i feel the same way. sometimes i think i don't belong and other i think i need to get a grip. but i can't ignore what i've been seeing. i can't ignore what i see for our future. but will people listen to us? maybe we should start a group searching for other? maybe we're supposed to be together and try to figure out what we should do! what are we? where do you think we're from? sometimes, because i experience the future beforehand, i wonder if i exist in a time that hasn't occured yet? would that make sense? perhaps the numbers associated with each of us, is the time that we entered the present, and this is to remind us of who we are and what we must do. i've seen so much stuff, had so many experiences, felt so many changes all by picking up vibrations and visions. is there a name for us? i believe you, i believe my self, now we just need to find other who do too.

\----------------- Original Message \-----------------

From: 1/17/07 Portland, Oregon avoid St. John Bridge.

Date: Dec 20 2006 12:06 PM

Oh yeah I know everything is coming together its totally insane I know last night me and my friend were up all night figured everything out going deeper and deeper we both share the first and middle name, Joshua Lee.

I am writing a book but what I want you to do is pass on what I am writing, tell it to other people, the revolution has already started. It's time to wake up.

But yeah everything happens for a reason i can see it i can see the pattern can't you? I can feel you.

\----------------- Original Message \-----------------

From: ?You Can't Take The Sky From Me?

Date: Dec 20 2006 6:13 PM

it's like it's a all falling pieces, and the pieces are the puzzle falling into place. i think we need to find others. maybe your writing will help them understand that the awakening has begun and what it means. not only that, but we might find others who have figured out something we haven't yet. i think we'll meet. maybe we already have. maybe we're from the same time. i think when it all comes down to it, we, whatever we are, are going to be the only ones who can change things. my name is ---, hi joshua lee. WE have a lot of work to do. do we have name? i need a name, to understand what i'm a part of. somehow fortune teller doesn't seem to even skim the surface...

11.24.06

Henry More: After I said 11:11 I woke up

Joshua Lee 11:11: I KNOW

Joshua Lee 11:11: On january 17th, the st johns bridge is going to collapse or

something

Joshua Lee 11:11: as the song is singing

Joshua Lee 11:11: i know the pieces fit

Joshua Lee 11:11: i focus all my energy on your hands not shaking anymore

Henry More: they are not shaking & i believe in you

Henry More: i know

Joshua Lee 11:11: but i think through that

Joshua Lee 11:11: you saw what was to happen

Joshua Lee 11:11: mirrors

Henry More: after it crushed me i found myself on the bridge

Joshua Lee 11:11: they said notradamus foretold prophecies with mirrors

Henry More: after everything became black

Joshua Lee 11:11: what was i doing

Henry More: something with your hands

Joshua Lee 11:11: where were my hands

Henry More: out in front of you

Joshua Lee 11:11: did you see my face

Henry More: no

Henry More: it was blank

Joshua Lee 11:11: and the creek under it?

Henry More: there was a creek yes

Henry More: flowing underneath it

Joshua Lee 11:11: WAIT

Joshua Lee 11:11: when was this!?!?!

Joshua Lee 11:11: was this wednesday night?!

Henry More: 7/11/2006 i was there

Joshua Lee 11:11: this happened in july?

Henry More: it felt like october when i was on the bridge

Henry More: wait

Joshua Lee 11:11: no

Joshua Lee 11:11: no

Henry More: 11/7/2006

Joshua Lee 11:11: when did this thing attack you

Joshua Lee 11:11: on 11 7?

Henry More: yes

Henry More: it was backwards in my mind

Henry More: for some reason

Joshua Lee 11:11: or 1 17

Henry More: November 11, 2006

Joshua Lee 11:11: was the day

Joshua Lee 11:11: i was in a bathroom

Joshua Lee 11:11: black

Joshua Lee 11:11: with a candle

Joshua Lee 11:11: and i stared at myself

Joshua Lee 11:11: in the mirror

Joshua Lee 11:11: and i focused my energy

Joshua Lee 11:11: and opened my eyes and the mirror cupboard opened

Joshua Lee 11:11: all on its own

Joshua Lee 11:11: OMFG

Joshua Lee 11:11: 11;07

Joshua Lee 11:11: but i think through that

Joshua Lee 11:11: you saw what was to happen

Joshua Lee 11:11: mirrors

Henry More: after it crushed me i found myself on the bridge

Joshua Lee 11:11: they said notradamus foretold prophecies with mirrors

Henry More: after everything became black

Joshua Lee 11:11: what was i doing

Henry More: something with your hands

Joshua Lee 11:11: where were my hands

Henry More: out in front of you

Joshua Lee 11:11: did you see my face

Henry More: no

Henry More: it was blank

Joshua Lee 11:11: and the creek under it?

Joshua Lee 11:11: i know your scared

Joshua Lee 11:11: i can feel it

Henry More: there was a creek yes

Joshua Lee 11:11: i can feel it strong

Joshua Lee 11:11: very strong

Joshua Lee 11:11: WAIT

Henry More: flowing underneath it

Joshua Lee 11:11: WAIT

Joshua Lee 11:11: when was this!?!?!

Joshua Lee 11:11: was this wednesday night?!

Henry More: 7/11/2006 i was there

Joshua Lee 11:11: this happened in july?

Henry More: it felt like october when i was on the bridge

Henry More: wait

Joshua Lee 11:11: no

Henry More: 11/7/2006

Joshua Lee 11:11: when did this thing attack you

Joshua Lee 11:11: on 11 7?

Henry More: yes

Henry More: it was backwards in my mind

Henry More: for some reason

Joshua Lee 11:11: or 1 17

Henry More: November 11, 2006

Joshua Lee 11:11: was the day

Joshua Lee 11:11: i was in a bathroom

Joshua Lee 11:11: black

Joshua Lee 11:11: with a candle

Joshua Lee 11:11: and i stared at myself

Joshua Lee 11:11: in the mirror

Joshua Lee 11:11: and i focused my energy

Joshua Lee 11:11: and opened my eyes and the mirror cupboard opened

Joshua Lee 11:11: all on its own

Joshua Lee 11:11: OMFG

Henry More: good thing it was not a closet sized mirror

Joshua Lee 11:11: 11;07

Henry More: THIS IS FUCKING REAL

Henry More: no doubt in my fucking mind brother!

Joshua Lee 11:11: and tool is saying " I KNOW THE PIECES FIT I KNOW THE

PIECES FIT

Joshua Lee 11:11: which is the song on my profile!!!!!!!!!!!

Joshua Lee 11:11: I KNOW BROTHER

Joshua Lee 11:11: THIS IS SO FUCKING REAL

Joshua Lee 11:11: i knew it all along

Henry More: was the candle white?

Joshua Lee 11:11: i beileve in it

Joshua Lee 11:11: yes...

Joshua Lee 11:11: it was a very small candle

Henry More: just as i thought

Joshua Lee 11:11: in a little jar

Henry More: :

Joshua Lee 11:11: what do you mean

Henry More: that symbol :

Joshua Lee 11:11: i didnt look at the flame

Joshua Lee 11:11: i was on acid and i was staring at myself and i saw a god

Joshua Lee 11:11: you and i are gods

Henry More: perhaps the only 2 gods on earth

Henry More: do you feel it

Joshua Lee 11:11: why else would have discovered so much in such a short

period of time

Joshua Lee 11:11: in such huge part in our lives

Henry More: yes

Joshua Lee 11:11: also

Joshua Lee 11:11: i heard that on 10 17

Joshua Lee 11:11: there was this ultra beam or osmething

Joshua Lee 11:11: that hit along earths path

Joshua Lee 11:11: and affected everyone for 17 hours

Joshua Lee 11:11: and all their emotions and feelings were multiplied by a million

Joshua Lee 11:11: this is all connected

Joshua Lee 11:11: all leading to..

Joshua Lee 11:11: the last one

Joshua Lee 11:11: 1/17/2006

Henry More: interesting

Henry More: let me try something

Joshua Lee 11:11: what are you going to try

Henry More: hold on

Henry More: you are smoking a cigarette right now

Joshua Lee 11:11: no

Joshua Lee 11:11: i was though

Henry More: amazing

Henry More: then you must still be wearing your black shirt

Joshua Lee 11:11: no white

Joshua Lee 11:11: your looking at the time

Henry More: see how everything is backwards

Henry More: inverted

Henry More: if you will

Joshua Lee 11:11: yeah

Joshua Lee 11:11: like the dates

Henry More: its as though

Henry More: i am going a little slower in time than you

Henry More: color is fucked up by the gravitational time

Joshua Lee 11:11: maybe were living in paralell universes

Joshua Lee 11:11: the date is november 24th for you right?

Henry More: you have your world

Joshua Lee 11:11: the date is november 24th for you right?

Henry More: i do not know what time it is

Joshua Lee 11:11: what do you mean

Henry More: when i look at the fucking clock

Henry More: the numbers are scrambled

Joshua Lee 11:11: what do you mean

Joshua Lee 11:11: literally?

Henry More: yes

Joshua Lee 11:11: are you dreaming?

Joshua Lee 11:11: whats the date

Henry More: i might be dreaming right now

Henry More: L0PM that is all I can read

Henry More: for the date

Joshua Lee 11:11: what do you think the date is

Henry More: July 8th

Joshua Lee 11:11: i dont beileve you

Henry More: Its in the morning right now

Joshua Lee 11:11: explain to me why i should beileve you

Joshua Lee 11:11: your fucking with me

Henry More: is this a dream

Joshua Lee 11:11: are you serious

Joshua Lee 11:11: no

Henry More: wait

Joshua Lee 11:11: the date is novemeber 24th

Henry More: is this a dream

Joshua Lee 11:11: today i was watching a video

Henry More: ?

Joshua Lee 11:11: on paralell universes

Joshua Lee 11:11: no

Joshua Lee 11:11: this is real

Joshua Lee 11:11: REAL

Joshua Lee 11:11: if this was a dream

Joshua Lee 11:11: you would be awake by now

Joshua Lee 11:11: trust me

Henry More: I am trying to wake up

Joshua Lee 11:11: because you mentioned november 11th, 2006

Joshua Lee 11:11: and i didnt know why you mentioned that

Joshua Lee 11:11: that hasnt hit you yet has it

Joshua Lee 11:11: wait

Henry More: yes

Joshua Lee 11:11: did you say november 11th as in you were still in anticipation from it

Joshua Lee 11:11: ?

Henry More: i am getting scared right now

Henry More: i am calling you right now

Joshua Lee 11:11: ok

Joshua Lee 11:11: no ring

Joshua Lee 11:11: did you dial

Henry More: its ringing

Joshua Lee 11:11: tell me if anyone picks up

Joshua Lee 11:11: is it still ringing

Henry More: its still ringing

Henry More: no one picked up

Joshua Lee 11:11: it rang once

Joshua Lee 11:11: i picked it up

Joshua Lee 11:11: and all i heard was...

Joshua Lee 11:11: weird

Joshua Lee 11:11: like crazy static like

Joshua Lee 11:11: i dont know...

Joshua Lee 11:11: it sounded lke

Joshua Lee 11:11: something i have never heard before

Henry More: is this a dream

Joshua Lee 11:11: NO

Henry More: what the hell

Henry More: i can put my hand thru the monitor

Henry More: & shit

Joshua Lee 11:11: wait

Joshua Lee 11:11: the song deja vu

Henry More: so i am dreaming

Joshua Lee 11:11: i mean

Joshua Lee 11:11: the movie deja vu

Joshua Lee 11:11: came out

Joshua Lee 11:11: and wait

Joshua Lee 11:11: today

Joshua Lee 11:11: i was watching

Joshua Lee 11:11: a video on paralell universes

Henry More: yes

Henry More: when you type i can actually hear your voice

Joshua Lee 11:11: what

Joshua Lee 11:11: alright tell me what i say right now

Henry More: so i must be dreaming

Henry More: how it was possible

Henry More: ring ring.

Joshua Lee 11:11: what state are you in

Henry More: i just picked up

Joshua Lee 11:11: what

Joshua Lee 11:11: im not calling you

Henry More: i am talking to you on the phone right now

Henry More: yes man

Henry More: i am talking with you right now

Henry More: you are talking about the bridge

Joshua Lee 11:11: what am i saying

Joshua Lee 11:11: write it down

Henry More: i will write it down

Henry More: it is hard for me to hold my phone

Henry More: it is like play dough

Henry More: shit man

Henry More: i do not like this

Joshua Lee 11:11: why would i be telling you its not me

Henry More: alright i will hang up on the "person"

Henry More: on "you"

Henry More: i already turned off my phone man

Henry More: after i wake up

Henry More: i will call up

Henry More: will wake up

Henry More: & then be able to talk with you

Joshua Lee 11:11: you just called me

Henry More: that my phone is fucked up

Henry More: as all hell

Joshua Lee 11:11: and said some demonic shit

Joshua Lee 11:11: something in tongue

Henry More: my phone is off

Joshua Lee 11:11: you are a liar

Joshua Lee 11:11: you just called me back

Henry More: this is probably because i am dreaming

Joshua Lee 11:11: and said some demonic shit

Henry More: right now

Henry More: i am very scared

Henry More: THIS IS A FUCKING DREAM MAN

Henry More: MY PHONE IS NOT EVEN

Henry More: THEN YOU SAID TO HANGUP

Joshua Lee 11:11: what?

Henry More: I aM SCARED AS SHIT

Joshua Lee 11:11: joeseph something called me back from youre number...

Henry More: my phones do fucked up things

Joshua Lee 11:11: from your *

Henry More: i would not be surprised

Joshua Lee 11:11: and said something very strange to me... and then just

hung up..

Henry More: fuck man, just turn off your phone for a while

Henry More: thats what i did

Henry More: all i hear is this buzzing

Joshua Lee 11:11: how else would you know about bachron

Joshua Lee 11:11: and chorozon

Henry More: because that is what broke through the fuckinng mirrror

Henry More: that is what opened up your mirror

Joshua Lee 11:11: there is a big mirror right behind me

Joshua Lee 11:11: about closet height

Joshua Lee 11:11: i faced it the other way

Henry More: is there any thing behind it

Joshua Lee 11:11: like what

Joshua Lee 11:11: just the wall

Henry More: If you could cover it with a sheet

Henry More: Or put salt

Joshua Lee 11:11: why are you so calm like this

Henry More: in front of it

Joshua Lee 11:11: your just trying to freak me out

Henry More: Do fucking something

Henry More: YOU ARE A BROTHER TO ME

Henry More: I aM TRYING TO PROTECT YOU

Henry More: you are the one

Henry More: I FUCKING HOPE THIS WAS MAKE BEIELVE

Joshua Lee 11:11: TELL ME MORE

Joshua Lee 11:11: CONVINCE ME YOU ARE TELLING ME THE TRUTH

Joshua Lee 11:11: EVEN THOUGH I ALREADY BEILEVE YOU

Joshua Lee 11:11: JUST TALK AND KEEP TALKING

Joshua Lee 11:11: NO SHORT SENTENCE

Joshua Lee 11:11: TYPE A PARAGRAPH OF ANYTHING

Henry More: I do not want to 'scare' or frighten people off'. this shit is for real.

i am scared out of my fucking mind, brother. that i am trying to act calm. my

hands are shacking like a mother. do you eve

Henry More: i cannot even type

Henry More: because shit is freezin up

Joshua Lee 11:11: im shaking to

Joshua Lee 11:11: ok

Joshua Lee 11:11: so fuck it

Henry More: do not fear

Henry More: fuck man

Henry More: my shit is freezing up

Joshua Lee 11:11: what

Joshua Lee 11:11: are you crazy

Joshua Lee 11:11: give me a break

Henry More: YOU GIVE ME A FUCKING BREAK

Henry More: it feels like i am waking up

Henry More: i hear the buzzing

Henry More: i am man

Henry More: this is just a dream

Henry More: a simple dream

Joshua Lee 11:11: This demon has a hold over you

Joshua Lee 11:11: no

Joshua Lee 11:11: because this is real

Joshua Lee 11:11: i have lived my whole life

Joshua Lee 11:11: i can tell you anything and everything

Joshua Lee 11:11: this is not a dream

Henry More: sure it is. you are just a thought

Joshua Lee 11:11: the date is novemeber 24th 2006

Joshua Lee 11:11: I can tell you everything that happens

Henry More: its not cold out

Joshua Lee 11:11: what state do you live in

Henry More: aj

Joshua Lee 11:11: aj?

Joshua Lee 11:11: which is that

Henry More: this buzzing is overwelming man

Joshua Lee 11:11: what state is aj?

Henry More: its in my ears.

Joshua Lee 11:11: i know what the buzzing is

Joshua Lee 11:11: it has its hold over you

Joshua Lee 11:11: that huge shadow beast

Henry More: everything is like sand right now

Henry More: these words

Joshua Lee 11:11: you need to listen to me

Henry More: evyerhting

Henry More: i sekk

Joshua Lee 11:11: Joeseph are you sure you live in aj?

Joshua Lee 11:11: your area code says minnesota....

Henry More: 01110100 01101000 01100101 00100000 01100100 01110010

01100101 01100001 01101101 00100000 01110100 01110010 01100001

01101110 01110011 01101101 01101001 01110011 01110011 01101001

01101111 01101110 00 ( Translated in binary code is "the dream transmission )

Joshua Lee 11:11: 11:00

*** Henry More's IC window is open

Joshua Lee 11:11: what happened

Joshua Lee 11:11: IC window is open????

11.24.06?

January 17th.

Look for 117.

You will see it.

1:11

2:22

3:33

4:44

5:55

666

777

12:34

11:34 (hell) or (hello)

33:7 (lee)

The paranormal, the supernatural, the psyche, third eye, chakra's eye, the new age, the golden age, the end of the world, demons and angels, everything and nothing, close mindedness and waking up, dreams, deja vu, contradictions, evolution, transformation, ascension, your fall your rise your demise your truth your path life path your ways your light your dark your reason your coincidences that are starting to seem like they are not coincidences.

11.24.06?

Today was my fourth day at my new job and its the one day out of the year this certain area trainer comes to the store and talks about a bunch of bullshit which he did mention a lot of significant numbers and talked about a lot of things. he did mention a great deal about never being longer than 11-17 minutes about something. I found that kind of odd that he kept saying that, i just wanted to scream out "Why not 12 or 10????" Haha but anyways yeah im soo soo soo stoned right now wow but yeah anyways uhhhhhh i forgot where i was oh yeah ok yeah i forgot again hold on give me a minute oh yeah found out my work opens at 11 and gets out at 11 oh yeah and found out my work is on a street that has 11 letters.

oh yeah and earlier i saw 333 today when i went out for a cig and someone told me that when they read that other blog about january 17th she said it was 3:33

and my cousin asked me where 11th street was

and i was standing outside of my work and saw cvs/pharmacy and martins right by each other and i thought about it

cvs/pharmacy has 11 letters

martins has 7 letters

that is 117

plus the slash at the first half of cvspharmacy applies for the dash after the first one

1/17.

you see?

11.24.06?

When I woke up this morning it was 10:01 then woke up again at 10:10 then woke up again at 10:34 then when I actually got up and walked into the kitched it was 11:07 and on another clock it was 11:17.

Found this cool website about some interesting things.

~

Some ancient book was found

"A song. A psalm of Asaph"

17 May they ever be ashamed and dismayed;

may they perish in disgrace.

Someone said they say 1117 on a car before it blew up, my other friend said something about 1117, also found out his birthday is on the 27th, and found out another persons bday is on the 29th also.

the last four digits of my work is 1177

Remember this?

When I got on this computer it was 11:11.

Revelations has 11 letters.

"The seventh angel blew his trumpet, and there were loud voices in heaven saying: The kingdom of the world has become the [kingdom] of our Lord and of His Messiah, and He will reign forever and ever! The 24 elders, who were seated before God on their thrones, fell on their faces and worshiped God, 17 saying: We thank You, Lord God, the Almighty, who is and who was, because You have taken Your great power and have begun to reign. The nations were angry, but Your wrath has come. The time has come for the dead to be judged, and to give the reward to Your servants the prophets, to the saints, and to those who fear Your name, both small and great, and the time has come to destroy those who destroy the earth. God's sanctuary in heaven was opened, and the ark of His covenant appeared in His sanctuary. There were lightnings, rumblings, thunders, an earthquake, and severe hail." Revelation 10-11

They call me a false prophet

"do not listen to that prophet's words or to that dreamer. For the LORD your God is testing you to know whether you love the LORD your God with all your heart and all your soul." Deuteronomy 13:3

"This is how we are sure that we have come to know Him: by keeping His commands. The one who says, "I have come to know Him," without keeping His commands, is a liar, and the truth is not in him." 1 John 2:3-4

"False messiahs and false prophets will arise and perform great signs and wonders to lead astray, if possible, even the elect." Matthew 24:24

"If a prophet or someone who has dreams arises among you and proclaims a sign or wonder to you, and that sign or wonder he has promised you comes about, but he says, 'Let us follow other gods,' which you have not known, 'and let us worship them,'" Deuteronomy 13:1-2

The inability to identify a false prophet from a true prophet will open the way for the deception of the False Prophet. "Then I saw another beast coming up out of the earth; he had two horns like a lamb, but he sounded like a dragon." Revelation 13:11 "is the End Time co-worker of the Antichrist. All the marks of a false prophet should be and applied to our daily identification of who should be believed and who should be rejected."

"When a prophet speaks in the LORD's name, and the message does not come true or is not fulfilled, that is a message the LORD has not spoken. The prophet has spoken it presumptuously. Do not be afraid of him." Deuteronomy 18:22

They call me a false prophet, yet I do not speak of God. What if we are evolving. What if us humans.. the ones who feel the pain who go through this hell on earth.. what if we have the power to save ourselves. What if we are reaching a point where nothing else matters and our minds are being opened to new possibilities. What if together we can save ourselves, what if that is the ultimate test of life.

I will find that way until the day I die that is my oath. I grow tired of all of this and I know it's leading somewhere. This is not just random generated. This is soul driven.

11.24.06?

I found this somewhere and I don't recall where exactly and I have no idea who wrote it.

"There have been many prophecies for us to think about over the ages. Some have materialized while others have not. All prophecy is fluid and changeable. The future is not set in stone. The reason is simple. We create our own reality through our collective thinking (mass consciousness). What a prophet "sees" is one of the probable outcomes of our future. If we don't like what the prophet has to say, we have the power to change it."

\- Patricia L. Pereira ( Found it. )

Let me tell you a story.

When I was very little I had nitemares in total darkness and I would scream and scream and nothing could hear me, trapped.

Last october something happened to me and it resembled this a lot.

Three or four months ago me and my two friends C. and J. were out in the woods. We passed this bridge and kept going down the trail. I was in the front and when I got to the bottom of these like stairs I stopped. I didn't know why exactly I stopped but I did. We started to walk the other way and then I heard something in my right ear.

It was not a crying or screaming but more or less like a monotone screeching like buzzing right in my ear. I said "Did you hear that?" And my friend J. started going crazy and stomped back to the bridge. He said right there to the right of us was something black hunched over and just sitting there.

So we were on the bridge and I told them both to stand right here, I told them I was going to try something. I went to the otherside of the bridge and do this thing that I do, that I cannot explain. Let the picture speak for itself.

( Picture meaning Edvard Munch's The Scream )

After I did that we heard some strange noises and the wind started to blow really hard. There was a lot more that happened that I'm sure you don't care to hear.

The very next day I was at Orbit this record store. I was just standing there looking through the posters and I came across the painting the scream.

I froze.

I have never in my life seen this painting, this was the first time I saw it, ever. And I was on the phone with someone last night who told me that painting is one of the most reknown paintings in the world. I had never seen it before and the painting was EXACTLY what happened the day before.

That very night I was watching South Park and in the background of one of the rooms the painting was just hanging on the wall.

I printed out the picture and showed my two friends and they freaked out. There is no coincidence. Especially since that painting has so much meaning to me, and the first time I saw it was after the day that all that happened.

That is me, that is them my two friends, that is the bridge, there was water flowing underneath is, there are more bridges and more bridges here in real life all connected by a creek/ (or river in the painting).

Also the fence was exactly the same.

Also my friend J. was wearing this trench coat like thing that night do you see it?

Do you see the 11 11 in the picture?

11.24.06?

Ok so I was planning on not even logging in for a long time. I was planning on disappearing and not even going back onto myspace. As I write and write and see these signs and make these connections it feels like it's going nowhere. I'm not meaning nowhere as in I am beginning to think I myself is full of shit, but beginning to think that no one is listening, that no one cares.

I was trying to tell myself who cares you know, why even try to do any of this. If people don't appreciate what I'm trying to do here, this is not for fame, this is not for attention, this is because it's destiny.

Well you know what, all that does not matter. Someone out there is going to make a connection, is going to see what I see.

Last night after I was thinking about all of this I decided to goto bed, all my friends were out doing their thing, I was tired, so I decided to crash.

I'm laying there in my bed and I keep getting up to get things that I keep forgetting, lock the door, grab a candle (which I never do), get something to drink. When I was finally done

Oh before I forget when I got on this computer it was 3:11.

When I was done I layed down on my bed, lit my candle, and I set my alarm clock for 7 in the morning because I had to get up and play football. Well when it was set, when everything was set, I layed there and there it was.

11:07

I looked at it, the flame on the candle started like going crazy and moving really fast, then it turned to 11:08 and it stopped at the exact second.

This is what kept me up this is the reason I didn't sleep much last night. Stuff like this happening all the time, I then proceeded to eventually randomly see 11:17. I was up till after 2 because it got my mind spinnin again.

I woke up at 7' oclock and got ready to go, by 8 oclock i was out the door and ironically enough my friend was opening the door as I was about to open the door, at the exact second. We went to this gas station as we waited for other people to come and join us. At one point Ja. said what time is it, and Jar. goes "8:11". And he was like no way and it was actually like 8:20.

So I know what your thinking, oh so what a few coincidences that doesn't mean shit! You say. You say what does this have to do with anything at all? You say this is just nothing more than delusions, especially when it's not me doing it anymore. It's all happening on it's own you must understand.

So we played football and the first great play was this interception by someone on my team and he was wearing a #22 jersey. We went on to play for many hours and finally it was time to go, so I guess it was off to one of my coworkers house to have some big thanksgiving thing. There was something about this house, at this point being there, I knew it was all for a reason. I mean I have only worked 4 days at this job so far and I guess they like me enough to invite me to their thanksgiving feast.

First off, hmm where do I start. Oh yes the lions and dolphins game. Well I was just sitting and watching the beginning of the game and the first touchdown scored by the lions which was the first points of the game the time was at 11:11.

So the scoreboard read.. 11:11

Detroit: 7

And the only reason they were able to score so quickly was because of ricky williams who is number 11. I hate it whenever this happens because I can only talk about this kind of stuff right here on this blog and to certain individuals. No one in real life am I ever really able to bring this up, but I always want to so badly. I want to just tell them everything and totally make them beileve and be like.. wow that is strange.

There were also two black cats who were absolutely in love with me. Which probably means nothing to you but it does to me, because I had a black cat for 17 years. It died when I was 17 and I had it my whole life it was a kitten around the time of me being born. Wow I just totally thought of that one that one came out of nowhere.. holy shit.

So there were other small things like there was four 1 dollar bill things on the refriderator that made out an 1111.

But the think that really freaked me out, and made me want to leave more than anything. Was I was just sitting there and this little kid out of the blue, looked at me and opened this like toy watch thing and screamed..

10:17!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

I saw it and my jaw just dropped. I could not beileve it, well of course I could but I was just so frusterated because there was nothing I could say. All I could say was, wait what time is it again? And he says oh it's (he looks at it again) it's 10:18. It was right then and there that I had to get out of there. I am still thinking about it. Why would he call out 10:17, why that time? When in fact the time was like 3 or 4 hours off of the real time. And plus when just yesterday I wrote that blog labeled 10:17.

Some other small things there is this zikers cleaning sign that lights up whenever I'm at work and I go out for a cigarette, I mean whenever I am standing right there it just lights up. And it says it was made in 1917.

Just add the 1 and the 9 to make 10. - 10/17 \- 1/17.

Why exactly do you add the 1 and the 9, I will tell you why. Because the 19 doesn't matter at all because it stands for the whole generation in itself, it's the 17 part that's significant. So the 19 means nothing and plus when added makes 10. You see?

So now more than anything I have to ask you all why in the nine hells would I ever make all of this up. I know most of you do not beileve me but yet you still read what I write. So many people go out of their way to try and explain and elaborate how wrong I am, but why? That is the billion dollar question, why? If you all think I am so wrong and I am full of delusions then why don't you just delete me from your memory. Why don't you delete 11:11 from your memory? Why don't you try and delete everything I have ever said from your memory?

Do you see what is happening here?

I know your interested and I can't think of one reason why I would make all this up. Actually yes, I can name a few. Let's see.

1. For attention, because I have nothing better to do with my time and I think by spilling all these lies over people that they will think I am some sort of special person or prophet therefore deeming myself great.

2. For fame, to be known by so many people as that person who predicts things and sees signs and can talk his way out of anything and is very good at making stuff up.

3. For amusement, oh how much I love to see people look so stupid let me tell you I love to tell people things that I just make up randomly and watch them beileve in it and see how gullible they are.

The list goes on and on.

So maybe the question you should be asking yourself is if I am able to make all these things up how come you are still reading.

I am making all of this up so don't beileve me, don't listen to anything I say. But then why so much energy? At what point does it matter to me if you beileve me or not?

I will tell you why. Because this is the something you have never heard of, this is the something that your insides are screaming "It's true! It's true!". Why else do you think people get all worked up trying to tell me how much they don't beileve me. Because they don't beileve in that sort of thing but still... something deep deep deep inside their mind says.. wait a minute.

That is all, until I find something new out which will probably happen within the day.

Oh by the way, Happy Thanksgiving!

11.28.06

5:00 eyes

9 to 530 wed off

thursday 2 1030

friday and sat 9 530

13331 profile views

11.26.06 3:27 AM

Sunday, November 26th, 2006 at 3:27 AM

Joshua Lee 11:11

I don't really know where to begin. I know how this all came about but at the same time I just don't. For example, I was just listening to tool so I put the headphones on then I felt like listening to AFI so when I switched it my cursor was on a different song and the size was 11.77 megabytes. I wish I knew the reasons why, I wish I knew all the answers to the universe, but I don't. And honestly I don't think anyone does, and if they did they wouldn't tell a soul I would think. Or it would be something you would never ever find out, but what if you did. What if it was unfolding before your own very eyes and everything that ever was is no more and is at the same time. All I can tell you is that like I have said a million times, there are signs everywhere. There are no coincidences believe in it because if you don't then you will never see you will miss out on all this and trust me these are the answers you've been seeking. The answers are within yourself and your soul is trying to take you there it's trying to reach out but subconsciously you block it out like it's already walls inside your mind, it's not till you tear them down before you are then set free. What if there were no limits, no boundaries, what if things were so real to you that everyday of your life was a life in itself. Constantly evolving each and every week with every single thought just intercepting time, they speak of time but time is flawed.

I am going to start by speaking of the day as of yesterday. Which is the day after the day that I talked about in January 17th, -5. (you should go back and read those if you haven't already before you read all this.) Well nothing really happened the night before I guess I just eventually slept for so long and everything, it was weird how it worked out. I mean I am so incredibly sore right now from all that football. And yesterday was the worst yet I was everywhere. I woke up and was trying to find something to do, so I called my grandpa up and said we should have lunch or something. Now my grandpa was a pastor for 30 years and we have very deep conversations usually always concerning Christianity and such.

So before he came and picked me up I was just messing around on the internet and this girl messaged me and told me to look at her blog and she had all these cool videos about charkas and spiritual whatever and I came across one called parallel universes and when he got to my house it stopped at the part where it was talking about the 11 dimensions.

On the way there he told me that he was 74 which I did not know why he never ever told me his age before. We were having lunch and the conversation was already getting crazy just reflecting off of each other, debating. The weird thing about it is it was a long discussion and I mean I never really talked this way to my grandpa. I explained to him how I felt about everything how I believe that there is something more more than God himself that there's just something more out there. I asked him why good people will go to hell because they didn't accept the lord as their savior. I told him that mostly the only reason I ever did get saved was because I was scared shitless of going to hell. And he said that if you are not in God's light you will go to hell. I said " So be it." Because I , Joshua Lee, do not believe and I do know as truth that there is so much more. Were in the dawning of a new age where we are evolving at a rate far greater than we ever did before. We are opening portals in our minds that are surpassing that you know everything that ever was your soul is a atomic blast of divine energy that shines so brightly.

As we were talking I happened to notice the time outside and it was 1:17. I even told him look the time is 1:17 and he just said. "you only see what you want to see.".

So he dropped me off and I hung out with my friend Josh who coincidently has my first and middle name. We decided to throw down on a eighth of dank and just smoke a lot and we did. It was fun and then he had to go to work and that was that.

I was walking down the path and I stopped by the creek and decided to pack a bowl. When out of nowhere this girl gets out of the car and it's my friend J.'s girlfriend. So we go back to my friend J.'s house and just kind of kick it. So already this day was off to a really good start, so many coincidences already unfolding. We talked about many things and caught up and everything. I told him about my prediction about January 17th and all about it. I told him how coincidently I told the story about how we were on that bridge in January 17th, -4. We caught up on stuff and he told me that he came to the conclusion that he was a reincarnation of something. But it was him and Joh. who figured it out, Joh. being the wiccan I never had a clue about. They were both my old co-workers and Joh. never seemed to talk much and just wouldn't seem like the type to be into anything spiritual. But he is all about it, he knew anything and everything about demons and what to not do when dealing with them and all these things that I never even had a clue about. He also feels it to, about what has been happening lately. He mentioned some events that occurred that seemed extremely psychic, he knew where everything already was when he was in a car. So then we parted ways and I headed to the gas stations for cigarettes.

Then randomly I found Monroe one of my friends. So here's a little background about "Monroe". We started talking about a month ago this was when my whole first prediction thing about 11/7 was going on. It was weird I don't know who messaged who first but it had something to do with a demon I remember telling him about Bachron and he knew and recognized it and we talked from then on about all of this stuff. I mean we were onto huge things about all of this, all of the sings were just coming out of nowhere. He told me that he was going out to these woods and went to these like power lines, and he talked about being chased by the beast looking thing. Well I mean we talked for weeks you know but then he just kind of disappeared. And earlier this week for some reason I felt worried about him like he died or something. Then I randomly find him.

Well I looked at his profile and it was completely different, and the age on it said "74". Which I thought was a insane weird coincidence, especially after everything that happened in this one day.

( Edit insert after book has been completed: So this was clearly a synchronicity to be more open minded about what Monroe had to say. Signs and synchronicity speak to me like this sometimes. The synchonicity here is the number 74 which my grandpa told me his age when we met that day which synced with the 1:17 time. )

"its just a strange coincidence that it says 74.... about today...about a dream.. i dont know. age, time, doesn't fucking matter anymore"

why does it say you are 74....????

monroe: "what happens when you learn that fiction & reality are in fact the same. when the multiverse outerchurch swells on your belief & the line is diminished? drowning. something indeed happened in my reality tunnel, friend. i do not know if it happened in your 'world', because my 'tunnel' is different from your own. far different. right now i am using Xeturing to write this to you & it is recieved to you. what is important is not the some but the thing. why is it that you must know brother? are you willing to cross that line. do not be so harsh in trying to pry the experience from me, because you will rip apart tendrils of information that otherwise would be gleaned if you are willing not to rush, dwell on this for a while before we proceed i am not trying to play games here. it is hard for me to communicate to you on what happened using words. so please be patient. i am on your side. never forget it i am far from worry, there is something far greater. do not be hasty in chasing the devil friend. do not be hasty. i must work this out in the best way i can."

Then he sent me this at 7:40 PM.

"In geology, a rift is a place where the Earth's crust and lithosphere are being pulled apart. Typical features are a central linear downdropped fault segment, called a graben, with parallel normal faulting and rift-flank uplifts on either side forming a rift valley. The axis of the rift area commonly contains volcanic rocks and active volcanism is a part of many but not all active rift systems. Rifts are distinct from Mid-ocean ridges, where new oceanic crust and lithosphere is created by seafloor spreading. In rifts, no crust or lithosphere is produced. If rifting continues, eventually a mid-ocean ridge may form, marking a divergent boundary between two tectonic plates. Failed rifts are ancient to modern features where continental rifting began, but then failed to continue. Typically the transition from rifting to spreading develops as three converging rifts over a hotspot. Two of these evolve to the point of seafloor spreading, while the third ultimately fails, becoming an aulacogen. Now the Normal Fault is my reality & the Horst is the past; the graben would thus be the shift or tear in my reality tunnel. A rift if you want to think of it as such. But what that entails the normal man in your "world" would never believe. Belief is required brother if you are to behold the information that I want to disperse to you if you are willing. Information is like playing cards, shuffling insects, it is all alive & breathing. All I want is your permission before I continue. If not then I will terminate this communication & release the line. I leave it up to you brother."

Then he messaged me this titled "Alice and bob" (11 letters)

"The names Alice and Bob are commonly used placeholders for archetypal characters in fields such as cryptography and physics. The names are used for convenience, since explanations such as "Person A wants to send a message to person B" can become difficult to follow, especially in complex systems involving many steps. Following the alphabet, the specific names have evolved into common parlance within these fields - helping technical topics to be explained in a more understandable fashion. After he had surveyed his surroundings to make sure that the coast was clear, Trent entered the underbelly of Portland through an old utility entrance under the rising, steel-grated skeleton of St. John's Bridge. As he ducked through an open section of chain link fence near one of the bridge's main columns, he could see the bustle of traffic high above him roaring over the iron-meshed grills - black rubber tires created that comforting sound of 'home' as they roared over the metal grates."

Well I called my friend I. and we had a lot we needed to talk about. My friend I. is a archeologist and his favorite animal is the wolf. I told him everything that was happening all the coincidences, everything was clicking. Especially lately things have been different, I have been secluded just like he has. Every time we come to crossroads we break through portals and figure out important stuff. He told me how one of his classmates is African and she told I. that he was a powerful warrior and that he knew a powerful psychic. He also told me that someone wanted to send him off to research on the mayans, this could really happen. What if the secret of the mayans was discovered, or what if he unlocked something there. There is also this other project that he told me about that was in Oregon about this certain cave. He is going to do that in the summer and I plan on going to it sounds very interesting to say the least. So then we went out separate ways and that was that.

I continued the conversation with Monroe.

He sent me this two hours later.

"But after three and a half days, the spirit of life from God entered them, and they stood up! And terror struck all who were staring at them." 11:11 Revelations

"I have much to tell you about the events that happened on that day. I am trying to understand exactly what happened or if it was real."

But forget about all that because who says that it really matters. I need to start speaking through my soul I need to stop dreaming. It's only when I feel like I am about to wake up I fall deeper down this rabbit hole and it only gets that much more surreal. I'm so sick of everything something is changing something is breaking through can you feel it.

There are all these pieces to a puzzle that lay scattered throughout time. Sometimes you try and force the pieces to fit but it ends in a cataclysmic disaster only twisting it up even more. Once you are so close to finding the answers they evolve and change and the motive altogether depletes. I think it's suppose to be this way because if it was any other way it would just stop and then where would we go? Where would our minds go? I keep finding these undesired pieces that just happen to fall into my lap one by one and it's not just me it's everyone. It's the things people say around me, It's the things I see that occur that is beyond my control, it's the nature and all it's little cliques and tricks and mysterious voodoo. What am I suppose to say? I'm just sitting here being lost in it all being not here but there but everywhere but nothing I just want to die honestly. I think it would make perfect sense to end it all now.

12.07.06 3:33 AM

Everything about me I could not prove, anything. Anything I said could just be sought as theory or speculations.

But it's not.

Time is flawed I tell you.

Last night I payed a visit back to the woods, I stood in there not afraid and I felt connected with everything. I closed my eyes and the wind started to blow amazingly hard. I was then standing in a corn field reaching for the moon and tears were going everywhere all over my face and I could feel everything I could see it all I could see a pattern I could see everything.

Everywhere I go I preach and preach and Im looking for places so i can speak to masses of people.

When I came inside I wrote all this down and before I was done writing I stopped and thought about what time i would see when i went to bed, because i had no idea what time it was. I even stopped and waiting a few minutes to make sure that when I see that time that it will be significant because i actually waited to mess it up for whatever time i was suppose to see like i was testing it and then after i was done writing i went to bed got ready i looked at the clock and it was 5:54. right when i was turning my head to face the other side away from the clock i saw the clock change to 5:55 just as my head turned, i didnt even look at the clock again just stared at the wall and cried myself to sleep.

everyone is leaving me im going to be all alone and something is going to change something is going to be seen this world is going to change.

you will hear from me in your futures, you will see me on tv, you will read me in books, you will feel me you will feel you you will feel us.

It's all starting to come together.

Help me start a revolution.

After that I stood up and walked in the kitchen and saw it was 11:11 and I cried.

( Edit insert after book has been completed: Well right now as I checked my phone to see what the date it so I could put it in this insert it was 5:55 and it's June 15th, 2018 and I am now halfway through editing the book and it will be coming out very soon, hopefully right before Tool releases their new album and Elon Musk goes on the Joe Rogan Experience Podcast, which Maynard himself has been on a couple times or more. You see I had just gotten home just now but as I left from before I saw the time was 3:33 on my oven clock, which has the wrong time anyways. I drove out to get a couple packs of ultra light cigarettes thinking about many things, but mostly thinking about how I didn't need to throw in that I saw 3:33 because I've been seeing the numbers nonstop for weeks now especially the more I get to the completion of this book the more I am seeing the numbers themselves, which made me think about a website forum I used to post on and how I lost that one document where I went so fucking deep into fate and synchronicity but I lost it somewhere over my 911 Elon Musk freakout lucy rant event that had happened, which I will get to later, anyways there was a guy before me at the tobacco store and his total came to 11:11 and I went on about it and said my car has an 11 11 painted on it but he didn't care or anyone else cared, but that's the story of my life anyways so it doesn't matter but my point is that the synchronicities and signs seem to be increasing the closer I get to finally completing this book so I am going all out now rushing to get this done, because this is my destiny, and perhaps a part of your own destiny in a small way as you are reading this very book.

Well this is the book omg I need to stop doing this lol oh damn, my point after rereading this was that even though I had lost that document it's all come back around and those thoughts and ideas I know have found their way back into this very book as if they are alive which makes me wonder if we are constantly giving birth to thoughts and ideas that are as real in a sense as the very air we think we are breathing. I have always believes that anything you say even to yourself or to someone who isn't listening to you always lives on in your mind somewhere, sinking deep into the oceans until you search for them or they come back on their own. So perhaps the reason for seeing that 3:33 before I left was so that this very paragraph could be written because it was that very synchronicity that was the catalyst for this paragraph, which is pretty amazing, wouldn't you agree? Well if you don't think so now you will if you keep reading onward my reader friend. <3 I'm an ancient one, can't you see? )

You want to know what I live with every day? You want to know about the number synchronicities of destiny? I'll tell you what happened today. I actually spent most of the day trying to run away from this book after all the past readings of my writings from 12 years ago was too overwhelming and freaked even me out, which at this point I didn't think was even possible yet here I am getting more freaked out the deeper I go into this fucking stupid book.

Anyways, you want to know what I live with every day? You want to know about the number synchronicities of destiny? I'll tell you what happened today. When I got to the pawn shop I laid out my proposition, because I already had a plan and I hate that feeling of pawning something and you know you're getting ripped off but you're too much of a pussy to really negotiate and get more so you are just like, "Ohhh... ok." and then you can feel that energy where you know they ripped you off but you just kind of deal with it and have a weird feeling afterwards? Well. I wasn't going to do that this time. I actually like this pawn store and it would be the first time I ever actually pawned something there. So I had a plan. The only thing of value I really had was Fire Emblem Radiant Dawn for the Wii, the other four games were just some trash Wii games. I told them, well on Ebay you can't get this Fire Emblem for less than 50 dollars, maybe 40 dollars if you look hard enough. I said these other games here you can sell for 2-5 dollars each. The Fire Emblem had the case, the booklet which was thick, and the CD was in good condition as well. I told them that I only wanted 20 dollars and 2 DVDs, which are like a dollar each. They went and talked it over and everything and came back and said that was fine. And it made me feel really good and happy because I don't want to have to make a fucking ebay account and do all that shit and they gave me 20 dollars and I was also able to get the movie Pi, and The Triangle, which was stupid because I didn't even like it but I'm definitely watching the rest of Pi later that's always been an epic movie about this mathetician who suffers from devestating migraines but is trying to apply Pi to a pattern of life itself. Anyways, I then went to a nature monument I love to go to and watered my flowers that have already died and I also help water some tree someone planted, it was then that asshole guy who I cursed, or thought I cursed, in the black car who rode my fucking bumper which made me get honked at by another car. I then went to the dollar store and got some canned goods and a can opener and also some cheap cream cheese and chives crackers, you know those small cheap packages or whatever? I'm actually eating one now and they come with 4 crackers and they are so good and also only 130 calories for 1 package which is a pretty good snack, has barely any sugar at all, maybe they will be my eggo waffles like L in scarier things, or wow I even forgot what that show is called now, best show ever. I then went to Subway and got a 5 dollar footlong wheat bread cold cut trio with pepperjack cheese, extra lettuce, a little spinach, green peppers and pickles, and extra onions with mayo and mustard. I then tipped the girl a dollar because she's always so nice and then when she handed me my change a quarter was dropped and she laughed and said sorry and I laughed too and said it was okay and then threw the quarter in the thing, which before I even went into Subway I was looking around for the quarter I was sure I brought with me from my apartment so I could pay the 35 cents to get only bills back as my change but couldn't find it. I then went to the gas station, which is my favorite and the middle eastern people who run it are such sweethearts and I bought a large rasberry iced tea fountain drink and paid the whatever three dollars I had left for gas, which turned out to be exactly three dollars and thirty seven cents. $3.37. Ring any bells? I'm filling up my gas tank and it stops at 03.37. 337 = LEE, my middle name. I get home and that quarter and some pennies I forgot to grab is sitting right there on the table, which if I had grabbed I would of never had this synchronicity to begin with, just like every other transaction and the tipping and everything blah blah blah.

So. No. This was not something fun and exciting for me. This has been my life for a long time, as I hope it will be all of yours as well one day or at least even a fraction of it. But you will know, just as I do, eventually it loses its charm and acts more of a reminder of the mission. The mission to stay true to your heart and soul and stay on the path of destiny and to not be corrupted and turned to the very evil that threatens to pervert, corrupt and hinder human's own evolutionary process and destroy planet EARTH as well. Choose love, not hate, unless it's some asshole you hope dies that was riding your bumper and caused you to get honked at by some other asshole. Fuck him.

Now back to our regularly scheduled programming. sighs

Also I wonder if some day this book will inspire a religion like thing, but not a religion as this is not a religion, spirituality is not a religion. I hope someone could make a better word for it. Also all the information and stuff sermons are built on doesn't even have to be from this book, it can be from the various millions of articles and resources out there of great people who talk about signs and synchronicity and destiny and astral stuff or awakening whatever. Ok done now was just a thought and now moving on, back to the past 11-12 years ago.

12.11.06

I have figured it out.

The last four digits of my work is 1177.

Never looked at it this way.... 1/17/07 1177

It all makes sense.. all of it. It all fits together, I have completed the puzzle.

I know why I have this prediction, because if the St. John's bridge falls somehow then it will mean that EVERYTHING I HAVE SAID IS TRUE.

And it is true. I can see through time I can.

I have a unbearable ammount of things to do and I don't have near enough time to do it all so I must be brief for now.

Yesterday I was standing on my balcony and I finally noticed it. The power towers that hold power lines RIGHT behind my apartments the top of it look exactly like a bridge.... and i have looked at these for so long now. And then i notced back a ways was a main street with a lot of cars. And someone just so happened to talk about mothman and all these people are talking about it in the supernatural and i just so happened to be thinking about that exactly.

Once you see that I am right you will beileve. Some of you would never beileve even if it was proven to you... but then the ones who do see... the ones who do beleive... are meant for great things. You are all meant for great things.

I have to run. If I can find that stupid camera I'll take a picture of the whole thing for you all.

Until next time.

12.12.06

My dear friends. I write to you with the utmost urgency I write to you filled with these emotions and feelings and life and death with energy and emptiness with everything and nothing. I write for you I live for you all I am here for you please listen to what I have to say because it could very much change your lives.

Yesterday. I heard the number 416 and then we stopped at a gas station and the address was 4116. Well a couple days ago I closed for a different store and I happened to hear that someone I work with hosts a spanish radio show. So I went up to him and asked him what the station was and he said to me it's 1416. I asked him if I wrote something would he read it and translate and tell it to the people. He seems pretty interested about it, he will do it.

It was a hour before I had to work and me and my friends just got done smoking a blunt and for some reason my friends --- and --- happened to go their seperate ways. So me and my friend --- left to go get something to eat. Funny how we all had names that start with J. And I was the one who was like we are going to --- we have to.

We got up to this intersection but there was this cop so we got paranoid and totally went way out of our way for some reason. We got down the street and turned around and was about to turn left at this light and this song was playing that I have been listening to a lot lately.

So as we turn I notice the sky as the music is rising and it was a painting stolen from a museam the whole sky was amazing all of it was a HUGE painting and the sun wasnt the sun but a great light shining through it was amazing I rolled down my window and soaked it all in then as I was talking about it to my friend I realized we were on a fucking bridge. So I started yelling "WE'RE ON A FUCKING BRIDGE!!!!"

We were eating and the sky kept changing i saw 11 11 he saw soldiers and battlefields then they were all dead I saw a bridge in the sky it was absolutely amazing.

It was 15 minutes till I had to work. I had been seeing the number 14 absolutely everywhere. I saw (my birthday) When I went inside everything changed. I told every single person about all of this, and every single one of them listened to me. I was standing at the counter and the sky just looked amazing almost like from the painting the scream. And I noticed the numbers Dec 10 3:07 which is 137 which I heard 731 earlier and it adds to 11. And I realized that my address was 338 which adds up to 14. Papa John's Pizza is 14 letters.

The number to our papa johns is ---. It took me coming out of the bathroom and looking at the side of a ladder to realize the most obvious thing I have missed this whole time. I work at Papa John's.... John.... I never even noticed THAT I WORK AT PAPA JOHNS!!!!!!!!! THE NAME JOHN!!! ST JOHNS BRIDGE!!! I was outside and I noticed that the cvs/pharmacy address is 316. Which reminded me of the only bible verse that for some reason I always remembered because they said it so many times..

John 3:16...

A friend that took me home talked about his son --- and so i said mathew mark luke and john and he goes yup the gospels. And we had to stop at that gas station so he could get water the one with the 4116 address.

The person who told me about the numbers 2, 5, and 7, has a son he was the one who randomly picked up the watch and yelled 10:17!!! which was a poem that i wrote that day and just everything is connecting beyond belief. that person also told me that they have 3 connections to people in portland oregon..

I want to share now some of the things you guys wrote me. I thank you for everything so much thanks for helping me and everything. And to the people who know me personally thank you for listening to me even when you didn't want to, it means the world to me.

Here read this piece that someone wrote to me yesterday at 2:48 (14)

"I have been thinking about it alot lately too. I have been seeing 11:17 all over and that's why you sent me a friend invite. So after reading alot of what you have to say it got my mind thinking too. You were talking about 117 and with the new year rolling around and crazy terrorist threats, I had an odd dream 1/1/07 like midnightish when parties are in full swing something will happen, what I don't know. I have never been able to get really into depth with syncronocity but have been noticing alot lately. But I just kinda changed my major in school to go to a natropathic school in Portland. About a week after that all my cousins I rarely see that live near Portland have got into contact with me. And that city keeps popping up. Have you had thoughts about volcanoes recently. I have had crazy dreams this last year about volcanoes, mostly mt. lassen, mt. shasta, mt. hood, mt st helens, and mckinely. Hood is next to Portland. Anyway, keep on doing what your doing, can't wait to see how this all plays out."

Joa.

This one is by el. who wrote me at 7:27.

"hey man whats up i just read this and its so crazy cause my bro was telling me how hes been having this crazy thing happend to him, see we work together at this eye doctors office and he was tellin me how lately hell look at the clock and its 11:11 or like hell notice clocks and the numbers are like 3:33 or strange patterns and he was like dude its weird cause it always happens like that its never anything like 5:36 or something and he was looking it up and told me to check out this guy Uri Gellar so i went to his website i dont know if youve heard of him but hes kinda like a illusion artist hes the guy who bends spoons and all but he always experiences this phenominon too (heres the link if you wanna check it out)

its weird cause after he told me this i think im somehow working myself up to this point. Ive been gettin deep into wanting to learn the bible and the history of the church and what not and ive been finding myself researching this stuff and staying up late at night and ill notice the clock around 3:00 am i dont know just thought id fill you in on this and i dont think your crazy ..... i just dont know how this adds up yet but i dont believe its just coincidences. also i dont know if it means anything to you or even at all but my bro and I are twins .... 1+1 ......"

A friend wrote this

"Physicists have long puzzled over the fact that two distinct "arrows of time" both point in the same direction. In the everyday world, things wear out -- cups fall from tables and break, but broken cups never re- assemble themselves spontaneously. In the expanding Universe at large, the future is the direction of time in which galaxies are further apart."

Someone wrote this

"i see 3811 evreywhere. or variations of such. it's happend for years.

A friend wrote me this at Dec 10 at 2:03

1+17 = 18 + 7 = 25

2+5 = 7

41 characters now in your name instead of 14.

4+1 = 5

1+4 = 5

( 14 & 41 ) = 2n + 5 = 7

1+10+77 = 7+7 = 14 + 10 = 24 +1 = 25 = 7"

Someone wrote me this at 7:14

"Mathematics, rightly viewed, possesses not only truth, but supreme beauty — a beauty cold and austere, like that of sculpture, without appeal to any part of our weaker nature, without the gorgeous trappings of painting or music, yet sublimely pure, and capable of a stern perfection such as only the greatest art can show. The true spirit of delight, the exaltation, the sense of being more than Man, which is the touchstone of the highest excellence, is to be found in mathematics as surely as poetry. Truth not found in the hated calculation but in pure math theory."

Eli. wrote me this at 1:22

"Hello, my name is Eli.. I have been reading your posts and I agree with what you are saying. This world is about to be shaken, but of course you all ready know that... I would like to hear more to your story, and if you are interested you can here some of

mine.

The story is unfolding, but alone, and separated we do not stand a chance...."

And about the mothman. Have you ever heard of the mothman. I believe that mothman might be in fact helping me. Because this is not like the movie because I think I figured out how the mothman works, I figured out its system. I think it's trying to help me so that I can restore balance to this world. I know where the mothman resides and I am going to go see it soon.

Because if i save lives that fateful day then people will listen to me. if WE save lives that day we will have a chance we will have a hope for everything.

There is more than life. You are a spirit a soul you are made of divine energy and its everything its god angels devils demons its everything all of it everything is connected and we are in this together our souls are reaching out for each other the shit that is going to go down in the next 10 years is unbearable and the only chance we have to survive is each other. WE ALL HAVE TO BE ON THE SAME PAGE where logic and reason and the deep thinking goes deeper and deeper to the point where its compassion and we realize we all NEED each other in order to survive through each other we live through each other we will survive this new age and im not saying that anyone has to think alike because thats impossble but be on the same LEVEL OF UNDERSTAND AND LEVEL OF CONSCIOUSNESS we need to be there you are all seeking it i know it you are all searching for it i am searching for it we can find it together I PROMISE YOU !!!!!!

12.12.06

Well I was right about last night if anything. I was very sick last night I was completely miserable and talking to someone that holds great importence before I would retire for the night. We talked about many very important things and I said that when I awoke up this day I would be refreshed. I would just know and I have stepped through to that otherside. And it's real, all of it. I know now what I am suppose to do. My name is Joshua, and I have been told that the name means "Great Leader". All my life I have been the runaway, the outcast, the lone wolf. But no longer my dear friends, I know now what it is I have to do. I will lead. I will lead you all if you choose to follow me to a place you never thought possible. Bringing the world together bringing everything together that ever was, because without us, without our souls acknowledging that we are binded together, we will fall... we will fall in time... But there is a light there is a hope, I can show you that path. I am suppose to send you in the right direction, so that you can do the great thing you are suppose to do. And all the while while we have each others back, nothing can stop us. Look deep within your soul and heart and realize the only solution that makes sense.. compassion. And I write to you not as some cult or not as some belief but an idea. An idea I tell you. Your belief right now is yours and yours to keep I am not taking anything away from you. And if you dont beleive in anything you don't have to, but maybe I can teach you what it feels like to beleive in something, with no doubts, flawlessly.

After I wrote December 11th, 2006 I sent it out to every possible place I could. I even sent it to people personally, went to --- and posted it all over there, emailed some people about it, even talked about it to some people online, I read the blog to someone over the phone.

After I posted the blog and had gotten done reading it it was 1:11 and the time it said I posted was 1:37.

I stepped outside to smoke a cigarette. I noticed all these birds leaving, they would fly in groups, I heard them they were very loud. Then I saw this eagle, the one that I saw a few days ago. The same eagle that I saw before I saw the masses of birds in the middle of a open field, and had the idea of a gathering. Of speeches I'm suppose to make.

And this car drove in and parked. And I am just staring at this eagle who is sitting on the middle power tower thing that holes all the electric lines the thing that i said looks like the top half of a bridge the suspension. And the main road was the cars and the bottom half.

Well to put it frankly, a HUGE mass of birds flew right over my apartments i mean hundreds and they flew right over the eagle and out in to the sky and they were louder than anything I have ever heard before. And this guy got out and I yelled "DID YOU SEE THAT!? and he stopped. looked at me, and stared at the huge mass of birds for awile. Then he started walking away and I yelled "IT'S A SIGN!!" and he looked at me for a second then kept walking so I looked back up at the sky. Then for some reason 10 seconds later I looked back at him and he was still staring at me. Then left abruptly. I think I freaked him out.

As I stepped inside I first noticed my beautiful black beta fish going absolutely BONKERS! It was swimming around like a chicken with it's head cut off. Totally unusually for my fish I mean it acts crazy but not this wacko. Oh and by the way my fish doesn't have a name because i beleive it's higher than a idea. It resembles an idea. The fish is the world. Its black, but its alive. I don't believe what I speak about even has a name, because it is an idea, and an idea doesn't have a name, because it's all names. My fish was letting me touch its fins and such and it was swimming around my finger and would swim off and like to do little flips and stuff it was very bizarre like it was showing off or something.

I then proceeded to the computer where I sat down and it was 3:33.

From which I started writing all this and two people have already called me one person who I never talk to but he asked what i was doing and i said i was writing and he said writing what and i said do you really want to know and he said yeah sure why not and i told him about the eagle and all the birds and he said oh wow thats weird.

Im off to the movies probably, going to see apolotyicpata however you spell it the mel gibson movie haha im estatic with all this uhhh so yeah i have to go get ready and all that good stuff so yeah umm 4:04 i will speak to you all soon.... very soon!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

keep your thinking caps on!

12.13.06

So yeah last night was the perfect night I must say. I have so much fun with

Anyways.. ahem. I was sitting in this car and I was looking at the top half of all the lines and towers and stuff through a opening under the car garages and I saw two little tiny red eyes just staring at me, it was of course a refection off of something in the car but still.. made me think about mothman. And made me think about it all really. I mean there were so many signs and such. Oh yeah at one point I saw 3:16 on a clock and on the tv was a commercial and I was thinking about John 3:16 and I was thinking about saying something about it but I was like no it 's not that important enough then in the commercial right after I thought that they showed this bridge at night for like half a second and NO ONE saw it but me.

But I must tell you something. Yesterday before I left my residence, I was sitting on the bench. And I must tell you about this time that I always think about. I don't know if I have ever dreamed it I don't think so, but I am always thinking about this day. This one day where I am preaching or speaking to people, alot of people... millions of people. And there is fire everywhere and everything is burning, and we as one together all of us make the clouds form and make it rain harder than ever and make the fire go out. As I was thinking this it started to rain like sprinkle then it gradually got more and more till it was pouring. It rained all night, it's still raining now..

This is real this is real I can feel its so real!!! By the way I ran into so many people yesterday is was so UNREAL it was like everyone somehow ran into me and looked at me differently, and I told them all my website and told them they would see me soon. Whenever people look at me they just know there soul just listens because they know its important. They just know! It's something new. It's something that is beyond everything that you know, and it's up to you to decide if you can go that far. There is no limits. It's all up to how far you WANT to go with it.

Some people are scared, some people are worried, some people are not comfortable with how things are, I do not fear ANYTHING. I revel in this, it took someone I know very closely to realize that mostly it's because people are scared to find the answers to life and to search for it all the time. I am not! This is my life, my life is searching life and exploring life. It has been my whole life. And it's all making sense now, I don't have any outside influence, everything that I know and learn comes from me and other people. I don't read, I don't purposely go out and learn new things. I just think literally every second LITERALLY every second so i get it all. And all my life i have searched for people that talked about life enough deep enough or searched for writings or movies about life and deep stuff and NEVER FOUND ANYTHING. Until I found myself.

Someone messaged me today and told me to go look at www.google.com

Remember to look back to January 17 -4 -5 its on one of those about the painting the scream.

If you goto view all blog entries and your looking at my blog on the right side if you want to view any other stuff than whats already displayed you can click on older and it will take you to another page of writings, theres a lot on there i suggest you read it all, if you want it of course.

( Edvard Munch's The Scream on Google's picture of the day I imagine, deleted the link. )

12.13.06

Umm ok WOW a whole lot of energy wow so many people I have talked to in one WHOLE day. This is amazing, finally I have gotten all of your attention. Oh my god today was the greatest day of my life it really was it was TRULY amazing.

For started I left to walk to work in the pouring rain and it was a lot of fun I mean I walked and walked and thought about a whole lot of things. I kept walking and I was about to get to work and I saw someone walking this elder and I told him everything happens for a reason! And he said what!? And i said everything!!!!!

I got inside and this whole time I thought I was late because before I had left I talked to so many people in such a short ammount of time. I was actually a hour early and this person walked in and said it was his birthday. So I eavesdropped in and said hey happy birthday man and he goes yup I'm 22. And my daughter is 11.

Hmm lets fast forward till after work and well talk about how when I left work there was this older man walking home and I said hey how's it going and he said hey how are you and I asked him if he beleived in coincidence or that everything happens for a reason. He said everything happens for a reason. So I started my whole speech yada yada yada and he was telling me pretty much that I cant make everyone listen to me. He was talking about God and such and couldnt get him off of it which it totally fine but most importantly he told me what am i really going to do, force people to beleive in me? He said no you cant do that, thats impossible. I told him about what has happened in the last few days and how I can make it rain and I started saying something about how everything is connected what if everything is right what if no one is wrong what if our souls need each other what if our souls are all searching for each other and then in that moment it started raining, then it rained HARDER THAN EVER my whole coat was soaked in a matter of seconds and it was so euphoric and amazing me and this elder talked for some time then it was time to go. I told him he was a part of history and that he has a great part in everything and he looked at me and shook my hand and said thank you. ( Thank you, also. )

I then preceded to get a ride home from a friend I work with and he asked me what I thought about something. He asked me about this paranormal incident that happened to him a few weeks ago. And I told him my whole speech yada yada yada and how you looking through to that other side has made you able to be here right now in this second and listen to what I am saying to you now. He told me that before 9/11 happened he was mad at his dad and said he hoped that something really fucked up happens the next day. And the next day he was at school and 9/11 happened. I told him why do you think this whole time you have thought about that strange coincidence did you ever think it wasnt coincidence, that maybe that happened for a reason you think you might of caused something could be in fact for a reason because you wouldnt be able to listen to this now. You wouldnt listen with a open mind because you would think what a lot of people do and shut there mind and soul off. I was giving him my website address and whats funny about it is the paranormal part, was how this all started. The paranormal part is what he asked me about, and discovered a whole new world beyond that.

Man I don't even really ever know where to begin you know, like everything I do and say is like fluid motion like it's so much that I can't tell you everything like it just all comes together in a way that is making me realize greater things just all coming together instantly.

I realized why i was in a band for half a year and sang my heart out to hundreds all of them staring into my eyes oh god the energy and we only did one show

i realized why i was in CAC citizens action coalition and fought for windpower and went to people personally and i was the one who got the most letters from people that they personally wrote to the mayors to affect change

i realized why I talk to people all day on the phones who order pizza and we conversate so well

i realized why i made my own website when i was in eighth grade

i realized why i write.....

i realized why i won a speech contest from all the schools that came in the area and i was only in first grade

i realized why i can pull off the most amazing speech and presentations without even knowing anything about the topic

i realized everything i do realize everything dont you. im helping you find the real you that was lost so long ago but could be found ago maybe you never found it to begin with but you long for it and you just know it while your thinking there is nothing but dust and ash there is a whole world on its toes screaming for you to come inside that world that world is ENDLESS possibilities where anything is possible where everyone has compassion in their hearts and together AND TOGETHER WE CAN BREAK THE SANDS OF TIME WE CAN SURVIVE WE ARE GREAT AND WE CAN FIND EACH OTHER WE CAN FIND OURSELVES WE CAN FIND EVERYTHING!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Now let me share you some of my emails!

Stupid human ----- wrote

"To better understand this flesh, pick up "the alchemist" "the Reluctant messiah" and "Fight club" all by different author, but a similar message. To understand the illusion that is life, look to those that have been dubbed 'insane.' Ozzy once said "Of all the things I've lost my mind is the one I miss the most." One of my favorite lyracists ever, a man that refers to himself as Eyedea, once said "I felt myself falling into masness the best thing I ever did was let go!"

Try moving away from Oregon (too many vortexes) and listening to music that isn't so depressing. It helps, I promise."

Someone wrote

"I read your post about the bridge a few days ago and the post in which you mention the painting. I went to Google to look up something, and The Scream is featured on the main page. I was going to look up Indigo Children. If something truly mindblowing is going to happen, at least I'll have a front row seat."

Jor.

Aar. wrote this

"Man, you oughta write a book. That is some good material.

~Aar.

I. wrote

"It was 1:07.. and a topic I started was 177 profile views 1727"

Wake me -- wrote me this at 10:17

"You should read it, you would love it.

It's about someone who is looking for 9 insights from an ancient book. The first insight is about the power of coincidence and how you need to pay attention to them."

Ghost inv. wrote this

"You are right about people being afraid to know the answers. I thought I would not be afraid... when it started to actually happen I had to stop it. It was not really a fear... it was outrage that we have been lied to by everyone about everything. What our gov't tells us... what churches tell us... ect.. ect.. it's like our entire exsistence is controlled by society and I have always... always been a non cormist. (always hating terms but this is the best to describe myself) always knew since childhood that there was something OFF about how the world is run.

I have been seeking answers all my life and have found some answers. And I really am not ready yet to know it all. I could easily find out. But I have to take it "one question at a time" " one answer at a time" or my system will over load. I would have to erase everything from my mind that has cluttered it all my life to make room for new information.... information that is transforming.... it's like being born all over and re learning how to walk.

Some people are just not ready or may not ever be ready for such a drastic re birth.

Make any sense?

If you want to talk more.... email me k?"

\------ human suit wrote this

"This is not knew. time is irrelevant, it is just an illusion. We are still in the only time that matter and that time in "the moment." God is just behind the next door, and it is asking us all if we are ready yet. But just as it is pointless for a single atom to bounce up to the next step on the stairs, it is pointless for a single human to evolve without the rest. The truth is we either need to educate all at once, or eliminate those that refuse to accept. You are not going crazy, and never let anyone convince you of such. The truth is difficult to interpret with all of our previous programming though, so it becomes diluted in the 'download.'"

Otto one --- wrote this

"i get the jist of what you say, you have a lot going for you and are mostly correct, if I were you I would consider what you say to change the world or get their attention, very very carefully. i will expound more at a later time I have been up for over 24 hours and am fading fast........again consider well what you intend to say, and know that many people will not want to hear it..... why are we here?

we are here to learn

we are in a school, the lessons are life itself

they threw in the graduate students with the pre school kids and everything inbetween,

understand then that many universal truths are not meant for everyone

you must pick an audience that is receptive

one that will GET THE MESSAGE

if you cant find that niche audience

you will waste your time and be the butt of many naysayers

I go sleep now and visit the nether realms

keep me informed

And so many more...."

Thank you all of you for listening.

One more thing. On the way home I closed my eyes and lightning streaked across the whole sky.

I can hear every single one of you. I can feel every single one of you. I am every single one of you. You are looking for it. I am looking for it. Let's find it together.

p.s. you dont have to beleive this if you don't want to but i actually just went back to edit this infact im still doing it right now because i keep writing down the 2006 instead of the 2007 in the title and i looked at the time it was posted and it says 10:17. Now I just got off work and I have not been dilly dallying around for any second so this can prove that this is real. THIS IS REAL!

WAKE UP!

12.14.06

Last night I came to the conclusion that I am in someway connected with edvard munch. I can feel it more than anything, I feel like I am following in his footsteps or something, like he is showing me something that he knew was for a great reason. Yesterday was his birthday and his name has 11 letters.

Today i feel like shit, that's for sure.

Last night I was at walmart with someone and we were looking at cds and I was looking through the B section and had my hand on a cd because I was looking at the cds behind it and she goes look broken bridges, and my hand was on some country cd called broken bridges. I bought the new tool cd I love it.

Later on that night we went to one of my friends houses and I talked a lot about what I talk about it was a lot of fun and I don't know..

Why are people mean, or act mean. You know what I never got? How people can be mean period. Like.. I am jealous I wish I could be mean but no matter how hard I try or whatever I am nice as fuck. Even to people that deserve it I am still nice to them. No matter all the pain I endure no matter everything I go through I still am nice. I'm just way to nice and have been that way my whole life, if I were to let my pain substitute for my kindness I would be a mean mother fucker you know? But that is not me, I believe everyone should be kind and nice because it's the only way. Being mean is not fucking cool at all it just makes you look like a jackass and doesn't make you look all that wise either. Because if you are mean to someone you never know what you could miss out on. There is so much in the world and you automatically block out possibilities and ideas by doing a simple act as being mean to someone or doing some mean.

People either really really really like me like instantly, but then people really really really hate me instantly. And that is not like everyone I know that somehow I am different I just don't know, I mean I guess that could happen to anybody but it's just so bizarre, there is never a inbetween. I never really meet anyone that is just like neutral. I can feel they either really like me or really hate me. I don't know if they are scared of me or if they see a white light shining deep inside and that's what makes them so hostile, who knows. But I don't care, I am going to keep doing what I do regardless of any mean acts thrown my way. It's easy to be mean, but it's not always easy to be nice. But that one nice thing that you do could change a person's day which could lead to a million things.

Whatever you do this day think about what I said, and go out of your way to be nice to someone, and see how it affects you and see how everything plays out and you will see.

Oh yeah its 1:17 right now on my computer clock

12.15.06

It took someone who I helped once to help me and make me realize that I still have a job to do. I still have much things to do and I can't let my personal life affect anything that I do now. Anything.

So where do we start from here? I am going to be making a packet of everything that I have said concerning the bridge on the 17th. I have some connections that I need to be looking into seriously now. But it all starts with the packet I need to get it done.

And once I get my camera back I am going to take some pictures I want to share with you some things that I see that are signs.

Well I have gotten through to nobody in portland groups but there is this one group that I've started to get them talking. Because this group had 316 members which I just happened to goto today, John 3:16... So I knew that this is where I was suppose to spill it all out there, and I did. So I clicked on the leader of the groups profile and first thing I noticed was that his background was a huge bridge. Coincidence or non? I read his latest blog and it was posted at 3:38 which is the address of where I work.

My soul is my life now it leads me!!!! I lead it!!!!

I told him how important it was that he listens to the things that I said and that there is no coincidences. If I can save people that day maybe together we can all save the world, help me save people that day. The signs are everywhere and starting to get even more.

And here is what some people said concerning what all I have said.

"what is the consistency between seeing 11:11, 3:33, 4:04, 14, 7, 3 , 1, 2, 5, 8, 9 thats every number oh man that is weird he saw numbers i never thought id hear of any thing so weird wait shit i just realized as i was reading this that i wrote numbers fuck man im supposed to lead you all follow me and we shall venture to taco bell"

"I think he's right on one thing.. maybe we should avoid the bridge in January... because he is going to blow it up."

"thats exactly what i was thinking we got some half cocked blunt smokin anarchist eco terrorist"

"Someone explain to me what he is talking about and explain in 2 or 3 sentences cause I aint reading no fuckin novel."

"Hes saying that he saw numbers while he was stoned thats the jist of it"

"Don't know about anybody else but I don't use St John's Bridge unless I absolutely have to anyway...LOL."

"I just don't use bridges you see, I swim."

"I actually read all of this.. and you know what.. it's bull shit!! There's a movie comming out that's EXACTLY like this. Except its a different number. It's called 23. Jim Carey is in it, and he see's 23 everywhere he goes. He eventually thinks that he is the anti-christ.. so pretty much this guy is just copying that movie, just with a different number."

"You guys are never going to believe this. There I was, driving along, when I looked at the clock. It said 11:10. Suddenly, without warning, IT CHANGED TO 11:11. Seriously, it did. No joke. You don't even know. I must have super powers."

"dude it actually changed to 11:11 did it ever go to 11:12 cause that would just be insane"

"I was drinking diet DR. Pepper and started seeing 23 every where........what does it mean?"

11:11 .....

i see it like everyday

and 111 222 333 444

you know what it was telling you?

that what i say is true.

11:11 is what is trying to bind us all together! our souls need to be binded as one or we will all fall. read my blogs read what i say its important!!!!!!!!!

Oh really do you think so? Or is that your mind trying to block out anything that might actually be a possibility might be true but you might never see it that way because you can only see one way, what if you could really see more than one way, what if everything i say is actually

TRUE!

THERE IS NO COINCIDENCE~

look up 11:11

im trying to save whoever goes on that bridge that day because if i do people will finally believe everything that i am trying to say i have many important things to say to the world about the future plus i need to save those people because it can prove we have the power to change our future

Want to hear something.

This group has 316 members.

The only bible verse I ever remember is John 3:16

St. Johns Bridge....

I have been seeing the time 3:16 all the time and the cvs pharmacy address is 316

cvs/pharmacy has 11 letters

martins (the store next to it) has 7 letters

117

the slash in the cvs/pharmacy....

1/17

The other night i saw 3:16 and i was going to say something about it but i was like ok its not that important then i saw a flash of a bridge on a commercial and i was the only one who saw it and it was a commercial about earthquakes.

people have been telling me they see the numbers to 117 711 1177 everything

1/17/07

1177 is the last four digits of my work number

at papa JOHNs

wow, this group was founded january 27th

that is one of my friends --- birthday

you need to help me, we can save people that very day

... read my blogs. Its important.....

Well that is it so far. I have so much I have to do. I need to make some sort of packet or booklet about this all, the book is going to have to wait on hold for awhile. I have a month and 3 days before this happens I have LOTS of work to do omg. I've got a few ideas actually. Stay tuned my friends.

12.16.06

Let me explain myself first in this moment because if I don't you mind not catch what im really trying to say. Ok where should I begin well I had a crazy dream last night I think it had something to do with the future and we were driving and I was out of oil so there is this part of the city where you can only walk there is no cars and there were hundreds of people it was weird and we went to the bad part of the city where they had all these stolen goods that we went to go get I don't know it was all really confusing but when I woke up... this day. I realized... this day. That I have something to tell you all, I have something to tell myself. I am going to wake all of you up even the ones that do not want to be awaken this is real to me now I can see it and you and I have endured so much pain I say why not.

It's when your mind reaches a point where it's everything and nothing it's one thing or the other these contradictions contradict themselves when your spinning so fast around something do you think it's possible to never stop thinking to never stop racing what if your whole life was like that wouldn't you be very unhappy but almost to the brink of that of a ancient a god I mean think about it your thinking right now your thinking what is this crazy person talking about but your starting to feel something deep inside of you oh yeah you can feel it doesn't it feel good doesn't it feel enticing and almost something that you think could make you whole again.

Yeah let's just fly out of this place you and me let's just leave this place let's leave it all behind this place because oh my I gotta tell you something when we dream we are somewhere else we are in a different universe we are somewhere "out there" we escape from this place and how I say everything is for a reason well it's true I awoke today something new something different I awoke today with inner strength and wisdom I awake everyday with the heartache of a million people but no longer I can feel the strength of a million people this day I can feel you feeling me and I can feel me feeling you everything happens for a reason or else as a effect of all the stuff that has happened to me I wouldn't be writing this stellar amazing unforgettable article of writing to you that's gonna trip you out until you fathom a reality check that is going to hit you like a pillow because it's just going to click even if this right now doesn't make sense to you welcome to my world people i invite you to everything I know and keep knowing and you are going to have it to and together we are going to break the sands of time and break through everything because we humans we souls we people of fate and destiny or neither at all we are the ones that wretch the sky we are the ones that hurt we are the ones that love and we are the ones that hate we are the ones that feel more than we should feel we are the ones that are so complex that it just all seems so fucking surreal don't it?

Most of you may think I am crazy and have no idea what I am really talking about but I have to tell you I am the smartest person you will ever meet not because I read all the time because I hate reading not because I learn all the time because I hate learning new things because I think all the time ever since I was born my mind has been spinning so fast that I have been caught up in this paralell sidewinder of time and lost memories just instilled in this picture frame it's got me caught like a lovely web i love to stay in because maybe I am the web maybe I am the spider and maybe I am the bait all at once you see? Most of you think I need some psychiatric help but it's only your mind thinking that this cannot be real but in fact must be some form of some manic hyper episode but do you think it's possible that this is really me that this is not some kind of illness because the things I talk about make sense and make the connections so much that it deems itself completely sane, sane to the smartest people in the world so if this sounds sane to you I have to commend yourself that you are a lot smarter than you actually know and another thing is that I take a pill everyday and do you know what it's like to shove a pill down your throat everyday, it kills me everyday but through my words through my preaching I am reborn and justified through all of this madness through all of this hurt and I have to tell you something that it has already begun everything has as I woke up this morning having the strangest longest wildest dream I was running through some dark halls some dark places that made no sense but when I awoke everything made perfect sense it really did for some strange reason and I am not scared anymore I am not scared that this is the longest run on sentence you have ever read I am not scared that I know all this I am not scared that I have some important things to tell you all I am not afraid.. of speaking to millions.

And another thing all your criticism for me is completely worthless you are not going to change me or make me better I am perfect you are perfect did you ever think that everyone is perfect I dont beleive in criticism because if you create something who is to say that there is rules to it fuck that there are no rules to art to your mind there are no limits or laws you have to realize that if you criticise someone you might be changing them you might be trying to change there art that they can call there own so when you try and criticize me just realize that you have no effect on me, your job is to listen and maybe talk to me if you wish to because i love talking! but never to change me or try to change me or tell me im crazy or tell me i need help your not helping anyone but yourself when some of you people tell me i need to get help because your just trying to shun away everything i am telling you because it scares you to death, it scares you to think that there is no coincidences, that everything happens for a reason, it scares you to think that there is more to life than just everything you know already, it scares you to think that I can predict the future and such it scares you to think that I have the power to make it rain it scares you to think that i am a very very powerful psychic, doesn't it?

While some of you have been listening to me all the while I want to thank you you have believed in me just as I have beleived in you this whole time and this is only going to get bigger I can feel every single one of you.

12.17.06

Ok so I have about an hour or so to write all of this down. Everything that has happened as of yesterday oh my oh my there is just so much to tell. Well I guess I should start from two nights ago, I had a lot of crazy dreams I don't know but anyways I woke up friday morning..

I knew something was up I mean there was just something about this day I could feel it with all my might. I was going to go see my friends band play this show at this place called \--- 315. (one away from 316). Well the day started by hanging out with --- and we got alcohol and made some stops at places and met up with my friend ---. Me and --- had this really weird moment where we both realized that there is this old lady that we see everywhere. Like I just said hey I see that lady everywhere I go it's insane and he turned around and goes " ME TO " And we talked about how she was like grandma death in the movie Donnie Darko. Weird thing is he told me that he saw her in --- two days ago, and there she was like here in our town which is very far away from that.

Ok sorry to interrupt this but my friend just called me and wanted to hang out before I have to work in a couple hours but I said I couldn't because I have to write this important writing. So when I went and put the phone back on the hook the time was 3:16. And when I was talking to him like 20 minutes ago on my balcony all these birds kept flying up around me like in a group it was very bizarre and my phone kept on crossing lines with other peoples conversations.

So anyways me and my friend --- were walking around in Martin's looking for my friend --- and we talked about how everyone looks at us. Me and --- are definetly on the same page people just look at us for no reason, like there souls just recognize us or something and when we are hanging out together oh my god it's like the whole world is watching every move we make it's absolutely insane. It was nice to know that I am not the only one who experiences that everywhere I go.

So I don't really know what came next so many coincidences that are not even coincidences happen everything is a blur I am so confused and crazy right now so much has happened wow. Ok so anyways we were on the way to the show well actually picking up people and what not and I kept listening to tool - right in two. I don't know there was something about this night I kept saying "tonight is the night" over and over again and I had no intention on making any kind of speech I was totally referring to my friends band which happened to be there first show since they were back together again.

Well while we were all there and drinking and what not I saw many people that I knew and I saw this girl that I went to elementary school with like 10 years ago which was a really odd coincidence. I met some really cool people and what not I don't know this whole night was magical. Like my friend --- just randomly shows up and then my friend --- did and my friend --- did it was like pretty much everyone was there there was a lot of people there. There were also a lot of other signs like on the way to the show I was stopped at a street and I wondered if that street was the eleventh street but I didn't know because I couldn't find the street sign and then the next street was 12th street.

So I talked to the band about it and asked if I could make some opening speech and they were like hell yeah, I mean the people that know me personally know me and know what I talk about because I talk about it so much. So they were totally cool with it and it was just crazy how it all started to work out. Here I was... about to make my first speech ever about to make it real I was about to take action. I was about to go to a place I have never been to before. I remember it was around 20 minutes before they started and I remember freaking out listening to that song on my profile "right in two" I was feeling it and then it turned 9:00. And the 00, were the eyes that were watching me, they are the eyes that are watching me.

Before I went inside I was smoking a cigarette and noticed elevens virtually just about everywhere. And another thing is that someone was talking about oregon and I said why did you goto Oregon and he said because I can and I go no I mean for like what reason and he said that he was in Arizona but just felt like driving around and drove straight through Oregon. Also someone else I met said that she went to some city in oregon which is like the hippy city called Uriah, Oregon or something and I mentioned Portland and she said that it's right by Portland. And the thing is she was like screaming oregon oregon oregon right in front of me and I was just like wow...

So the time was drawing near somehow in the last hour everything seemed to fit perfectly and I was looking at myself from the outside saying to myself.. this is it. This is real, I am not dreaming. While the band was setting up they played some song talking about eagles and such, my friend told me that the eagle represents inner strength and power. And I had already heard that somewhere else before. Well it was about time and I was on the brink of losing my mind I was so nervous I had no clue what I was going to say I had nothing written I had nothing it was just me and only me. Right before I went up there my friends encouraged me I remember staring straight ahead at the wall and one of my friends showed me her cell phone and it was 9:22. Which adds up to 13 from which i was looking at a painting after the speech and there was 13 birds, there was a bus number 13 I saw earlier.

It was time and I walked right up there. I waited for everyone to get silent and I just started speaking. I think I said something along the lines of..

"Now you all might not know why you are here some of why dont know how you got here and just may think this is a ordinary night but this is the night of all nights see all your eyes meeting eyes eyes eyes you see this night i start a revolution i have seen signs prophecies i have grown so spiritually aware and i have something to tell you that this life you live now there is more than that everything happens for a reason there is no coincidences 11:11 and everything is connected everything is and i tell you this because all our souls need to be united together because its the only way we are going to survive the next ten years (then my voice starts to raise and i am the only one making noise) YOU ALL ARE HERE FOR A REASON EVERY SINGLE ONE OF YOU HAS A GREAT PART IN ALL OF THIS THERE ARE NO COINCIDENCES EVERYTHING HAPPENS FOR A REASON and here is the band --- from which I have foreseen."

I dont know it was something like that but I could of kept going but they started to play the music so I knew my time was up but it was just absolutely amazing right around when I was done everyone just started clapping and cheering I could feel their energy I could feel it all I could see hope in all of them I could see it they all were just staring with open hearts open minds and open souls. Some didnt know what to think but yet some did. I remember I even said that everyone was going to go home that night completely changed.

Well then the band played and they just fucking killed it it was absolutely amazing I loved it. Everyone was so happy and it was just the perfect night it was better than ever it really was. One of my friends told me that someone came up to her and asked her if this person was really serious and she said yeah i beleive every word that that mother fucker says! Haha it was perfect it worked out perfectly I could feel it all and i felt so amazingly happy. Like it was very very riveting. When I was standing in the crowd I noticed a design kind of by the ceiling and it had three big squares. And I knew what it was on the st johns bridge how it is designed at the top there is three squares of the big arch thingy. And later on I walked around and saw this poster of a eagle and it had two red stars over its right wing and two red stars over its left wing (11 11) There was someone with a 11 jersey, there was a 11 11 on some sign that i saw, there was a 11 spray painted on the side of the building.

After that I talked with that girl that i went to elementary school with and we talked about God and such because we both went to a Christian Baptist school. And we talked alot about it and we came to a understanding that we didnt agree with how God is portayed these days. Like people think there is some kind of image about God that you have to be perfect or you have to have rules. And I think that is complete bullshit I beleive in God and everything but I could give a fuck if I do things like drink or smoke or cuss. I know that I am pure I know that I help others I know that I know im doing what I am suppose to be doing, I beleive that everyone is searching for something but no one knows what it is but I know that I can put it out there. It can be whatever you want it to be. But more than anything I am trying to bring our souls together as one, mass consciousness. It's time to WAKE UP people it's time to wake up! I also met this really cool girl named --- and it was just totally insane how it ended up because we were at a party (the afterparty we threw) and the cops came because of a complaint and it was crazy. Everyone was told by my friend to run up stairs and I was holding the door to someones room and making sure everyone got in the room. It was weird it felt like we were rebels on the run or something it was very exciting but very much bullshit at the same time. Luckily they were really cool about it and just wanted some people to leave because there was a whole lot of people there. I remember saying something like wow what a nice way to meet someone huh?

The rest of the night went very very well oh another thing after the whole show thing I was listening to track 11 of the new tool cd at 11:11.

But yeah the rest of the night I just got really fucked up and hung out all night I played guitar for hours and I was still awake when everyone was sleeping, I think i was running on adrenaline seriously. But even at the afterparty and at the show people would come up to me and be like dude seriously that was amazing that was so cool and it just seemed like the whole mood for the rest of the night was absolutely positive. Someone I know came up to me and was like who wrote that like who said that or whatever, and my friends were like that was all him man and i said yeah it was all the heart and soul hahahaha. WOW I LOVE IT!

It was just so much fun all of it was, I know that I impacted some people tonight. And even thought I only got to speak for a couple of minutes, it's a start. It seriously is a good start..

When I finally retired to sleep I had the craziest dreams and I kept having dreams where I was where I was sleeping but I was awake and I thought I was still awake but I was really sleeping. And I remember seeing the time in the kitchen 1:11 and later on 2:33 and when I finally woke up it was ike 12:30 which is just beyond me. It almost felt like I was seeing another dimension like a paralell universe or something, I just have no idea at all.

Well when I was getting a ride home I was talking with my friend --- and he pointed out 1:17 which was really cool and he told me that he has been seeing things differently and we talked about it and i told him that he was starting to see starting to find himself and everything and he just had a smile on his face he seemed really happy. When we were going over a lake he said he saw hundreds of birds out in the middle of the lake but i couldnt see it, so that reminded me of the whole bird and eagle thing so I told him all about that. And he said you should give this eagle a name or something. And I said I want you to name it whats the first name that pops in your head. And he said Medallia.

And one more thing someone I just met last night sent me this online.

"I flew into portland... and left on the 17th of july...

oh, the oddity... the seventh month, eh?

Weird....

Other than that.... yeah, dreams are wonderful...

Much wonderful..."

Ok I am finally done I hope I got everything I already know I didn't cover everything but I tried my best. Good luck to all of you your in my prayers and I hope you discover something amazing about yourself this day. Remember that only together our souls united do we have hope for the future. Look deep within yourself, be compassionate, look for the answers and the truths because they are there. You will see them. Another crazy thing is that a hour ago I was watching the end of the matrix reloaded and it was just amazing watching it with what I know now.. it's totally metaphorically to this life. And the movie that came on after that.... signs.

12.17.06

I really don't have much to say right now. I am exhausted beyond beleif and today was just about the worst day I have ever had. But when I got home I did a lot of research on the St. John's Bridge and Portland, Oregon. And somehow stumbled upon one of their news websites called ---. I looked around a bit and I guess right now there is 50,000 people without power because a transformer blew up or something, and there was just this huge storm there. But anyways, I tried to get a contact of them. I just left a comment under the news tip saying I need to talk to someone about the St. John's Bridge. I left my real name and my real phone number. Another thing when I was looking at the news site the temperature was exactly 33 degrees. And I happened to notice that I stumble upon this now when now it's December 17th, only one more month remains. I am running out of time I do not know what to do! This is very scary for me because I just realized today how big the St. John's Bridge actually is, it holds a US Bypass. It even said something about it has over 20,000 vehicles on it a day or something along those lines. Well after all of this I was going to goto bed and just call it a night, just let the cards where they lay right? Well I went into the kitchen and and stopped dead in my tracks... It was 3:16.(remember John 3:16?) After a minute I opened the fridge and was just totally baffled by this and just happened to be staring at "Grape Fierce" (11 letters) and it turned 3:17 (3+1+7=11).

Please. I need some of your help. I am not longer going to post in every group I only going to post my blog on my profile, the supernatural group, the bipolar group, and my own group. I can't handle what everyone has to say about it anymore it's just to much. I think that I have tried to reach out but the people that I have reached out to is good enough for me right now. I wouldn't be even doing any of this if it wasn't for any of you. Thank you to all those you beileve me and hear what I am trying to say, and what I am trying to do.

So please I ask of you I need your help. I am lost I don't know what to do about this I really don't. And if you are confused about what I am talking about please read all my blogs. Especially January 17th, 2007 1-12. December 11th part 1 and 2, and Medallia. Then you will know what I am up against and then you will know the tough spot I am in. This is a big prediction and a lot of people go on that bridge...

And don't you think that it makes sense, I mean for so long I thought something really big was going to happen on November 7th, but nothing happened... Then it was November 17th.. and still nothing happened. But I have seen more signs about January 17th in two days that I ever had with all the signs with 11/7 or 11/17 combined. I have got it down to the exact date and the place.

My friends I need your help, please share any thoughts you have on this. Because this isn't something that can be easily done, I mean.. So many people already think I am crazy and out of my mind.. What do you think the people of Portland, Oregon are going to think? I don't know.. I know that God hears me and this is for a reason. Please help me.

12.20.06

Want to hear something crazy?

Well for some reason I knew I should watch this and I did. And I noticed by the way that --- posted that one message at --- so that caught my eye to watch this video. First off when they show the movie he talks about the double O's and how they have a short life expententcy. Which is so true because that is so me I always knew I would die young like i always wanted to die before I hit 30 and i am convinced i will i mean im 20 now but i know that im going to die somehow like saving people and stuff. but anyways it was just weird you know because i always see the eyes you know the :00. like 1:00 or 11:00 or 7:00 which I saw yesterday, (007) And also most importantly I saw 9:00 right before I made that first speech that I made and opened for my friends band. Also if you watch that video notice that on the first minute and seventeenth second they show the guy hanging from some kind of bridge thing. When I opened my friends phone it flashed a bridge, bridges everywhere. The song on my myspace profile talks about bridges. Its crazy. But also at the end of the trailer when the computer animated people start talking it says its coming out November 17th. Which was my second prediction. I rejoined this group from a year ago on November 7th, the day of my first prediction. But I know it is January 7th, 2007. Portland, Oregon. St. John's Bridge. I just quit my job today because it was 3:16 and I knew that it was meant to be. And you know how you guys were talking about the person who died on Mt. Hood. Yeah someone else told me that to and I was reading about it a few days ago at that \--- website and they were talking about it. And you guys just made a topic about it and started talking about it. I figured out donnie darko last night it was amazing I made a whole commentary while the whole movie played it's totally amazing. And more than anything I am learning how to see peoples paths, not all people but I mean I just know. Like how in donnie darko it talks about predestined time within God's channel but what if you could see that you know in a way would it like being a mind reader, would it be like foretelling the future?

Yesterday I went to church stoned and preached to this group for about a hour and a half and we argued and it was very controversial but I explained to them what I am suppose to do and it was totally crazy everything that happened in that talk and where the whole conversation went. It was amazing, anyways. It ended on a very good note In fact I remember one point where I came to wrap it up we all came to wrap it out and right when he said that I said right now it's 8:11 you see, 11:11 and so many other signs some say that they are angels some say mass consciousness maybe all of them but this was suppose to happen and I said I would not ever come back but they all had a great part. One person started to say something about homelan security and the other person cut him off basically saying that we couldn't continue the conversation and I said no what is he saying he was meant to say and your trying to stop it. I told him that right now he is stuck and he goes stuck maybe and I go yes you are stuck you are being closeminded your not seeing the whole picture your just stuck thinking about bible verses and in this system of what to say. But we all said our farewells and talked about some personal problems we all had like whatever it was girls jobs addictions whatever, and it was real cool. And when we left I met the person who was speaking the sermon before we seperated into those groups, and I met him he was the only reason I even went there. And I said hi my name is josh and we shook hands, and we were walking up inside the church to talk for a minute and I said to him so how did it go, and at that exact time he said the exact same thing to me, and i go wow we just said that at the same time to each other, and he said thats weird we must be in sync or something.

I figured out everything about donnie darko last night it was amazing like I gave a whole commentary about it and i was looking at the special features before I watched the movie at around 10:30 and was looking at the art gallery thing of it and this one had a picture and it said 12-19... and i realized that it was 12-18. And after the movie finished and I understood every single thing. It was 12-19. And I realized I was suppose to see this movie, so many connections especially about 77 but im not going to get into all that its just other stuff i see happening around me. But I cant wander off. But also the 333s and stuff. But donnie darko is amazing. I can see peoples paths kind of like in the movie its very odd, i find myself having donnie darko moments constantly. Of course I always had but its very good that i figured it all out now more than ever it was like I was suppose like we are traveling within God's channel, but what if you are able to start to see everything that is suppose to happen in God's channel?

Can we... can we really do anything?

I am starting to awake.

Also when I got out of the shower in the middle of writing this

I was looking at the mirror and I looked over at the clock and

it was 4:10. So I raised my hand and pointed at it and it turned to

4:11.

1.1.07

A couple nights ago me and my friend went for a walk. We went to this clearing in the woods. There were a lot of clouds

it's 11:22 right now,

There was not one star shining then all the clouds drifted away and the moon shined brighter than ever. I knelt down and concentrated, the wind started to pick up.

I just watched the Celestine prophecy. The main character in the movie is named John. At the end of the movie when the 9 insights were scrolling, I was going to post something online and when I exited the dvd player it was 11:11 on my clock.

That movie, which I have never heard of before nor the book. Talks about everything that I am trying to do. It's all about love.

My friend just told me there was a earthquake 2.5 on the richter scale in Oregon today. Which means that plates are moving, and that means that more volcanoes are likely to erupt.

Read this.

Oh my god thank you. Yes someone else was talking about volcanoes. And the thing is.... Mount Hood.

Mount Hood is right by the St. John's Bridge and Mt. Hood was actually on the national news because someone died up there or something. I think that that is the volcano and it's going to rupture the group underneath the bridge causing it to fall.

\----------------- Original Message \-----------------

From: Joa.

Date: Dec 27 2006 5:51 PM

So anyway last night I had wierd dream about volcanoes and the major ports out near where I live. So I woke up at 11:07 (1/1/07???), then 11:17???, and again at 1:17(1/1/07???). So then this morning I was flipping through the channels and at 11:07 came across Montel Williams preview with that Silvia Brown chick so I watched and she started talking about volcanoes and something going on with the Ports (plus a bunch of other shit). So I get on here and at the top of my bulletin is your post. i figure I'd share this with you since you see the same. Take care!

\----------------- Bulletin Message \-----------------

From: 1/17/07 Portland, Oregon avoid St. John Bridge.

Date: Dec 26 2006 9:14 PM

Afirayeshua (11:11:11 PM): 11:11

That bridge is unstable. I have already mailed the mayor or Portland and some other people. Once that volcano erupts, or a earthquake happens, that river is going to rupture the stability of that bridge.

There are a million more signs and epiphanies and whatever you want to call its. Today is 1/1/7. And after that night me and my friend went and the moon shined brighter and brighter. It rained all day long. And at night I talked to someone highly intelligent about everything beyond and it was raining and the clouds were dark and going so fast, you could barely see the moon.

Today when I went outside it started to rain.

In Toronto an ice block broke off that is 11,000 feet wide. Global Warming is truly taking affect. Hence, the age of Aquarius.

In this very own forum there is a topic about Mount Hood. The day before that person died up there on that mountain, was the first time I was researching for Portland news sites. I came across one called ---.

I read about how some people got lost in Mount Hood and really thought nothing of it. But it wasn't until

11:33

It wasn't until the very next day I heard about it from so many different people, and plus it was on the national news. Now I have a friend who I am talking to right now who when I first met her was already talking about Portland. She took pictures of Mt. Hood from a airplane and it looks completely different, the top of it looks more sharp.

If you research Mt. Hood it is a dormant volcano and has only erupted 3 times in history.

Mt. Hood is very very close to the St. John's Bridge. You can see it from that bridge.

Now is it just coincidence that there is a topic about titled "Mt. Hood" on this very own forum. Dig through the pages, you'll find it.

This is all I am going to say. Take from this whatever you will. You will all see me in real life soon enough I assure you.

Never stop thinking or questioning. Once you have contradicted everything so much you will breakthrough and find common truths, a higher awareness.

1.6.07

Have you seen the moon in the last couple of days?

We took pictures and there were signs beyond signs.

One of those signs, was a red phoenix. In the sky.

Portland, Maine was destroyed by fire.

This is more than the bridge.

Portland , Oregon will be destroyed.

Mount Hood is going to erupt.

Everything connects.

People in Portland, Oregon. My prayers are out for you, please when it all begins please get out of there.

Please be safe.

God bless you all.

I forgot to mention that Portland, Maine's flag is a phoenix on top of the ashes.

Figure it out for yourself.

Mount Hood is going to erupt and is going to cause the St. John's Bridge to fall on January 17th, 2007. That is very very soon. Trust me this has been in the works me figuring this out and it all connects all of

it. Please hear my words. Please hear my soul. Peoples lives are at stake. You need to send someone to go check out that mountain. Or get that bridge closed on the 17th. I know it's not your biggest bridge.

Please... Please...

Mayor of Portland I don't know what this all means. But I have been seeing signs beyond signs. I hope this message gets to you. I hope it does. Everything that I am doing I am doing to save peoples lives. and ultimately my book will change this world.

please hear my cry..

i am to the point now where i do not fear what i already know and believe, i dont care if i get thrown in jail i dont care if i die, i know that my intentions are pure and good, and i believe i am doing the right thing.

the world doesn't do the right thing anymore, i am going to show them again

please. its not coincidence that someone just died up in mount hood, and check out my site and all the connections

5.23.18

Nothing happened on January 17th, 2007. A couple minor things, actually. Some hikers got lost or died on the mountain. The doomsday clock went up by two seconds, but nothing of what I truly predicted happened. There was no great volcanoic explosion, even though at this time there was a huge raging blizzard sweeping across the states.

To say the least I was completely devestated from this. Of course I was relieved that it didn't happen and people didn't die, but it left me beyond confused about everything and especially completely embarassed and humiliated. From that point on I had stopped caring about all the signs and at times just stopped seeing them completely because I was blocking them. It was very traumatizing for me, the whole thing, and to only feel like a slap in the face in the end. It made me give up. It made me even start to give up on life entirely.

As for my groups and following and all my writings, I just stopped everything. I remember making some long last final post about how I was wrong. I tried to cover it up with the doomsday clock thing just like I did a couple paragraphs ago, but it was just a vein attempt to soften the blow, to try and make the pain less which it didn't help. And looking back on it now and rereading all those and all the times I've cried in the past few days, I know that it fucking destroyed me. So much so that it actually traumatized me and I don't think I ever truly dealt with those feelings until now. I gave up and lost all hope after that. For the next ten years, sure there were times I would see signs or experience things, but it was never anything truly major because I intentionally for the most part shut down whatever part of my brain or soul or all of it together that allowed me to the signs and I lost all desire for the supernatural or psychic things or even destiny itself.

I believed so much that the Mount Hood volcano was going to erupt on January 17th, 2007, I believed in it so much and with months of signs and then for it not to happen, it just fucking broke my heart and soul. I mean I didn't become a bad person because of this or anything, but I shut myself off from all of it, and rightly so. I was just too hurt from it. And it pains me that there are still some more experiences that I have to put down but I'm just going to get it over with. To be honest, reliving this pain makes me not even want to do this fucking book at all. It really hurt me a lot that it makes me cry even now.

At some point in the past decade I concluded this chapter of my life that it was just a lesson. A lesson that you can never force the signs, that they have to come to you and you have to be open to recieve them, which you can deny them if you choose to, go back to the cozy reality where none of this psychic and spiritual stuff exists. Now after rereading all those posts after all these years, I know now that I wasn't forcing the signs as much as I thought I was, which actually makes me feel more sad about it.

I believed that that volcano would erupt so much that I even had written an email to the actual mayor of Portland, Oregon at that time. I'm sure the FBI or whoever has a file on me buried somewhere in some dark room of cardboard boxes of old files on suspicious people. I put it all on the line, everything, and got destroyed. I honestly don't want to do this anymore. You see, this is why I don't judge people who choose not to see the signs or believe in spirituality, because it's not always as pretty and colorful as it feels in the beginning. Spirituality itself, much like life, has its ups and downs, trials and tribulations as well. You will get hurt. You will be tested. You will at times want to give up completely. Maybe that whole chapter of my life was just to make me stronger, so that when I healed I could be ready for what I am doing now, even though all the signs I saw were in fact real and leading me somewhere. It still fucking hurts.

For all I know, this book will go nowhere. Some people will read it, but it could very well be forgotten as just some other crazy poetry book no one cares about or something. This book is my entire life, bleeding across these words with my tears and all my humans emotions in their entirety. But there is nothing out there for me other than this, because all of this stuff are the things I have constantly 24/7 thought, dreamed and imagined about my entire fucking life. All this stuff IS my fucking life, and if there is no place for it in this fucking dark world then there is no purpose or meaning to my life whatsoever and if that is true then I know my own suicide is only inevitable.

After I concluded that last chapter of my life which I call my prophet days, I immediately started crying pretty hard which then turned into another silent scream which I have been trying not to do lately. The reason for that is because every time I do this ability, this psychic explosion in my mind that I've been told is like a divine scream that could be heard for miles and miles in the astral realm and can also be used as a sort of psychic kemehameha from Dragonball Z, also draws out dark entities like I am some beacon, which also can draw out entities of the light as well.

For the past week I can feel that I have been under constant attack from demons, especially in the third hour of the morning, 3:33 being the next strongest. I've been under such heavy attack that there were times I thought about suicide, not planning anything but just thinking about it in general, and just feelings of being scared or confused and very lonely and that I was losing hope in this book itself and also random spells of rage and anger in general.

One thing I want to make note of before I forget and just in case I haven't mentioned it already. Aliens are not in anyway shape or form a part of spiritual entities such as demons. I know they fight them just as human beings do. I imagine all of the Grey Aliens are incredibly powerful against these entities as they are naturally so powerfully psychic that I'm sure they don't even need or use their advanced technology to help fight them, as I'm sure they believe any spiritual battle they encounter with their third eyes only only make them more powerful. They are not of this world.

Because of these attacks, however, I feel that I am only getting stronger. There was a point that I was even sleeping in the dining room with all the lights on because I didn't even want to go to bed with the lights off because I was so scared. Not anymore. The other night I embraced it and stood my ground, wasn't so much scared anymore, in fact I challenged any demon to come out and play and I would destroy it, which I've destroyed more demons in the past month than I ever have in my life, including two stronger demons, one of which was a powerful one that I will get to later in the book, supposively it was the same one I defeated and dethroned as the most powerful demon when I existed as the demon Bachron 8,000 years ago, but was really more like an angel in disguise that got corrupted by his own pride and ego. Oh yes, I am thee Bachron indeed. I was once the most powerful demon in existence, now I am the most powerful angel psychic living on the planet EARTH.

I will tell what happened last night after I finished the prophet days chapter of my life. I will make this part the very last most present experience. It's better I just write it down now rather than write it at the end while it's the freshest in my mind, and no I'm not going to write it down now and then just move it down later in the book. It needs to be written down, also my mind doesn't work like that I am very particular about how I do things. This book has not been planned out by any means and that is the way I like and is also what I believe to be the most efficient way to try and reach out to even the most skeptic of skeptic non-believers of anything other worldly who are reading this very book right now. I hope it causes these types of personalities to start seeing signs that freak them out and possibly awaken them to the true reality of the 4th dimension that exists all around us and through us. Star Wars and the "Force", you see, is much more real thank you think it is.

You see, not all pure skeptics who are non-believers are ignorant, not at all, in fact I think most of them are extremely intelligent. I think many of them deep down want to believe, but they do not want to foolishly fall prey to any delusions because they are aware of the capability of their own mind's power to deceive them as the desire for "truth" can at times be so great that we can actually trick ourselves into believing what we see or experience is other worldly and make it out to be some sort of stellar cosmic evidence of it all.

Deep down, I believe we all want more than just this life, we all want there to be something more than just us being human beings existing on a rock and we're all alone. We all deep down want to believe in destiny and that everything happens for a reason and that it's not all dust and ashes then blackness after we die, which is fucking awful. There are just individuals out there that tread the waters much more cautiously than others, not because they fear it, but because they are intelligent to know how things can be misperceived and even the most sane person can easily slip into delusional ways. The scientific approach is indeed the most intelligent approach when observing and dancing on the edge of the unknown.

This doesn't make people like me who blindly jump into the rabbit hole and experience things more intelligent than the purely skeptic scientific ones. I respect the scientific, logical and rational approach, as I believe this very book could not be as efficient as I hope it will be without my own scientific approach added to it. ( scientific approach in my own way ) I always accept the possibility that I am wrong about everything I say in this book, even my own personal experiences that I know 100% are real, for without this I know I would slip into delusion ways of thinking as I have done in the past many times.

Last night after I had finally stopped crying, it was around 1am and I decided to go out to this very spiritual park that I frequently visit to see all my UFO spaceship friends and do some pretty heavy thinking. The brightest spaceship was glowing in the night sky. Just like many other times, every single "star" that I individually stared at in the night sky, and there were hundreds of them, would start moving left and right or up and down and sometimes dance around much like a firefly does, which they have been doing for me for what seems like a month now ever since I saw the first one, which I shook my head at and said "boring" and went back in my hotel room and played some more Sega Genesis, Golden Axe II. I believe they do this for two reasons. The first being to remind me that this is all in fact real as my own subconscious mind has been attempting to fight all these experiences off because they are not of my known reality for most of my life so far as a human being.

The second reason is to show me that all the stars in the night sky are actually Grey Alien spaceships and that there really are no stars that we can see because most, if not all, of our universe was created inside of and is existing within a black hole. The Big Bang singularity was an event that happened inside the black hole we live inside of, and thus the planets born from this singularity have the potential capability to destroy the black hole, to destroy or undo the Abyss which is the black hole our planet was born and exists inside of.

Yes as crazy and insane as this must sound, I would to try and expain it in a logical and scientific manner, theoretically of course. You see all these "stars" that I believe are Grey Alien spaceships, do not have to be manned whatsoever. I believe there are also structures that they have built that act as sort of lighthouses that are stationed out there in space for us to see. They have full control over these alien lighthouses that can also be manned or not manned, to which if they needed to do repairs I'm sure they could just teleport there much like they do in Star Trek. I believe that if human beings fail the test of true love and peace and the Grey Aliens truly leave, that there would be no more stars visible in the night sky to the human eye. It makes me think about the book of Genesis in the Bible, how it talks about in the beginning there was nothing but darkness, and then there was light, this could either be referring to the Big Bang itself or to when the Grey Aliens arrived to try and help our species along their own evolution, which I think they have been doing for millions of years.

They do not even need to be here to do this, as they are very well at time traveling and have mastered the bending of time and space to be able to do this. I believe there are many other planets much like Earth with similar species such as humans that they are trying to help evolve but also help protect and guide them from destroying themselves and/or their own planet, much like human beings are on a path right now of doing to themselves and planet EARTH, in the hopes that one of these species or planets reach the point of TRUE EVOLUTION that will undo and destroy the black hole, or "Abyss", that we are imprisoned inside of and that also destroyed the Grey Alien's homeworld.

Anyways, after double checking the "stars" and seeing around six or more individual different spaceships dance for me I stopped looking as it was enough for me to feel good on. I then listened to some Bill Hicks on youtube and then listened to a couple different Maynard speeches, one about spirituality and another a motivation speech he made. I then left the park and just sat in a parking lot of a 24.7 grocery store and for the first time I was scanning through AM stations. It was now around 2am and I decided that I would go back home, finish the rest of the movie Pi, which I hadn't seen in probably over a decade, eat something and then head back out to the park. I planned on doing my silent scream at exactly 3:33 just to show the demons that I wasn't afraid anymore and that I welcomed the challenge if they dared come to fight me so that I could destroy them myself.

When I returned to the park after killing some time at my apartment, I walked back out to where I was before and turned and faced the spaceship that was shining bright. Me, the pillars around me, and the spaceship were aligned perfectly like perfect symmetry. Over the span of an hour all the other "stars" in the night sky for the most part had disappeared. I then did it, the silent scream, I did it three times in a row at exactly 3:33 just as a train happened to be going by in the distance. Then I closed my eyes and it was like I could feel energy or power or something being transferred to me, I don't know exactly what happened but I feel trandscended, somehow. I feel like I am on the next level now. I feel very psychic and aware and intune much more with my abilities, so much so that I feel a certian calmness now, a certain peace. I walked out into the open field and did some crazy astral and chant thing and I think I destroyed a demon but who knows. I feel dark entities watching me, I could feel the aliens up above watching me, and possibly other things as well watching me, like I was the main star on a stage.

There was a peace I felt in that open field last night as I taunted the evil to come out and fight me. I hung out for awhile and around 4:15am I went home and had a nice sleep and some nice dreams as well although I don't remember or care to remember them. I've got more important things to do now, anyways. I just know that they were dreams that made me feel good when I woke up, and now I feel like I've reached the next level.

Before I go any further I have to, again, reset this whole thing and start anew in my own way. The more I learn and experience, and on my own and all alone I might add, the more I need to do these sort of resets of the book. I'm sure by now you, the reader, have noticed that through the progression of this book I have changed the way I speak, how I conduct my thoughts, ideas and imaginations and even the way I type as well. I suspect it will continue to happen like this until this fucking dumbass book is finally completed and I can finally move on to writing all my beautiful novels.

Oh believe me, I am quite untouchable now. I have all the power in the world at my fingertips right now. This very book the Grey Aliens have been orchestrating and trying to get written for, I imagine, a very fucking long time, and they knew they couldn't do it without a human being doing it. Whether I am a Grey in a human vessel, or just a normal non-alien human being that has been implanted with alien intelligence or some shit, doesn't matter. I have the power. Also, it's not like I could be killed after this book or someone steal this book from me, because it's my 100 novel conquest after I write this book that is going to make the humans of this planet to actually take a look at this book and consider it's authenticity that I'm not crazy and I'm not making this stuff up.

The following message is for all the Grey Alien spaceships up above pretending to be stars so that all the humans don't freak out and destroy each other once they see there are no stars and the moon is just one of the many home bases of the Greys and that we were all born inside of and exist within a black hole that is filled with monsters more terrible than even H.P. Lovecraft's wildest imaginations or are exactly of his imagination which is why he was receiving images and information about them through dreams and all these terrible monsters are prepearing to swarm in on planet EARTH through one of the seven great portals the one named Bermuda Triangle on March 19th, 2020 and thus consuming EARTH or we just at one point self destruct our own planet.

DO NOT FUCK WITH ME ANYMORE. I do not fuck with you and to be honest you all are not even worthy to fuck with my divine presence or dare test me, maybe it's me who has been testing you all along? Ever think of that? Maybe I only let you see my thoughts and imaginations on whatever television screen monitor like things you all use and make you see what I want you to see. Don't think that it's possible? Well I'm sure all your third eyes wouldn't be as open as they are to begin with if you didn't consider all possibilities, especially the one that I am actually more powerful than your leader and all of you combined. Don't believe me? Well maybe I'm wrong, then again maybe I'm not. I'm on your side and I'm of the light so you WILL treat me with more respect and dignity from now on. If you want to contact me on a more personal level then do so and stop beating around the bush, or you don't have to if you all don't' want to, just don't play me for a fool because I am not one. I am always open and ready to learn and you have tested me enough in your own ways.

Whoever I really am doesn't even matter anymore. At least at this present time I am a human being and I do have rights as a human and you will respect me. And if I find out that you are all not of the LIGHT and not here to truly help and protect the innocent but only to hurt or try to control them as slaves or some crazy shit, then I will destroy ALL of you. You want to test me? Warn me? If you hurt innocent humans that do not deserve it then I will find you and destroy you all just as I'm going to destroy all the demons of the abyss. We can be friends, or not, it's really up to you all but I'm open to it if you are. If you truly want to be free from the black hole we live inside of then we can help each other and be friends. And if I truly am one of you then I guess I'll be seeing you shortly anyways, as I'm sure time for you flows much differently than down here on EARTH.

I'll be waiting for those close encounters of the fourth kind, unless maybe you're not worthy of my presence or I'm not worthy of yours. I don't even know anymore, but I imagine that's the point, to never truly know. Whatever. I'll be waiting so when you stop jacking each other off while watching me and want to finally take things up a notch and have an actual conversation rather than all these shitty 56k trying to play starcraft 1 bnet dial up modem telepathic communications we have that I struggle to tell if it's a delusion of my human imagination or if it's real and of my astral third eye imagination.

TOOL Third Eye is playing, of course, the one CD in my human existence that I have never gotten bored of and is actually the unofficial soundtrack of this book, I only say unofficial because I have no business arrangement and I've never spoken to Maynard or anyone in the band Tool but I hope I get the honor and priviledge to one day.

Listen, you need to always keep all channels and ports open in your mind, heart, soul and third eye. No matter who you meet or come across that claims and even proves it and shows you the greatest of powers, always just keep an open mind about all things. It doesn't mean you have to actively be suspicious of them, but if at some point things happen that give you a bad feeling, you need to be alart and open enough to catch it, and realize they might not be telling you the entire truth but only a part of it and especially the parts you desire and seek to hear. Always remember, no matter who it is, always trust your feeling more than anything else because if someone starts to give you bad feelings or you are feeling too hurt from at times, then you must follow that feeling to find more of the truth of the situation. It does not mean they have to be some new sworn enemy, can still be friends, just maybe you will not trust in them as much as you did.

So, as you can see my fellow readers who I am blessing right now for making it this far in my beautiful book, even the dark ones, as you can see the rabbit hole continues to get deeper and I'm not sure where it will take you, or even myself. Together we brave the dark, and together it is us of the Light who will prevail in the end, as we always do.

Before I go to sleep I need to add one more thing before I forget tomorrow. For maybe a week now I've started to toy around with AM stations. At first it was really scary to me at times but now I love it. It was scary because of I was seeking out all those electrical radio sounds and trying to pick up on spiritual beings or messages or even aliens or something. Well scanning around all those stations got so boring so eventually I just left it on station 1170 AM. In fact, most of the time I'm ever out driving I just leave it on there, or if I feel like some music I just switch it over to CD mode and listen to TOOL Aenima, as my car cd player is actually broken but wouldn't accept any CD except that one. I do believe that album itself is a holy relic of the light and it's a weapon against demons and anything that is evil that wants to prey on the innocent.

I had my AM station set to 1170 like always and it was the same crazy static noise, but what is so cool about it is sometimes it'll pick up random other stations, or make unusual electrical noises, and at times it felt like the station itself was that of my own car. One time I was testing this by rolling my windows up and down and as the wind howled I thought I could hear it on the radio as well.

My alien intelligence implant could never be found by anything on EARTH because I imagine it's something that works like nanotechnology or they even just alterated the brain itself in an abduction surgery when I was young or something like this, who knows. I turned my car on and switched it back to TOOL - Third Eye, track 15 of Aenima featuring Bill Hicks, and just cried on the way home and do as I usually do I guess, just get back up and keep fighting. Took a shower and made something to eat and then went back at the writing and then here we are. Now I go to sleep. This fucking book is taking way longer than I expected and it's been very rough on me but I'm not going to give up, and you all shouldn't give up either on whatever it is that you want to do in life, or at least do for a little bit and get some positive experiences or whatever. I'm stopping now or I'll just keep ranting on and on and I'm so tired. Goodnight my lovely readers.

I dreamed that I was doing all these sort of missions or something, and they all felt good and I was meeting all kinds of different people. The one part I remember the most was talking to this woman in a car and she was driving. She told me that I was doing a really great job and to also stay true to myself and stay on track. She told me to keep going and that she knows it's hard and not easy but it will all be worth it. I remember not only did this make me feel really good when I woke up but also made me feel good in the dream as well. Then there was something I was doing at the end of the dream that I forgot, but it was another sign of destiny and for some reason it made me think of Tool and the song 46 and 2 and other times it's mentioned in other songs as well.

These signs of destiny that have always been a part of me, is me picking up on actual patterns of life and life itself, nature or what have you, is speaking back to me I feel. I could be wrong on explaining all of that but then again the same applies to this entire book. I'll always be learning and evolving my own self, but it's making me wiser and stronger to fight demons. All these signs of destiny that I see every day I believe have some connection with 46 and 2, which I think is a reference to our own DNA, which is to say that we are all capable of seeing these signs as it's an ability or sort of sense of sight that is imbedded in our own DNA. If I had to think about the whole picture right in this moment, it makes me think about my True Evolution concept, the idea that because of the big bang singularity that we all have potential to undo or figure out how to get rid of the black hole we live inside of, most likely very far off in our future, that is if we make it that far of course and the Grey Aliens save us from destruction if we pass their test of world peace and love.

The whole living in a black hole thing is something I came across on my own through my Bermuda Triangle and sight of my third eye and a whole story of demon fighting and signs. It was me realize that every single star in the night sky is a spaceship which made me realize we are living in the Abyss, which is a black hole, because I had originally thought at the center of the Abyss was a black hole and this was the true threat to planet EARTH. Also through my long years of depression I always had a fascination about there being no stars in space and the sky just being total blackness. The movie Pandorum comes to mind in the one scene where that one girl goes "There are no stars. Why are there no stars?" Which is interesting because I believe it's the true reality, that we are much more isolated and alone in the universe than we think we are, and other planets with intelligent life must feel the same.

Anyways, then I searched youtube and found millions of videos on it so many scientists have already been theorizing we are living in a black hole just by mathematics and studying space or something I never listened to the whole thing. It's interesting that my conclusion that we are living in a black hole is completely different from theirs altogether, because mine has to do with signs and aliens, so in my eyes it only confirms with my belief that we are living in a black hole, and hopefully can confirm it with others as well if I truly am right.

I know the only way through for me is with my words and I will never stop writing, for writing is my only true compass for my third eye and of my life as well. This is a good lesson not only for me, but all you readers out there as well. If you meet someone who shows you real supernatural powers, you have to keep your mind always open to the possibility that they are manipulating you and exploiting their own powers to gain loyalty and followers. You need to do this with everyone you meet that claims such powers, even with me as well. I know I am a powerful psychic and an empath and I feel I am right about many of the things I say, but it doesn't mean you need to swear loyalty to me or serve me or follow me or believe every word I say, nor would I even want these things. Stay true to yourself and if ever in doubt then search your own mind, heart, soul and third eye for the truth, or at least a feeling of what feels like the truth that you have good feelings on. We are in this together now.. Oh I like this ride, don't you Bill Hicks? He's slowly shaking his head while smoking a cigarette.

So, I keep saying, either I'm just a human, a human implanted with alien intelligence, a Grey Alien experiencing this human vessel, or a mythical pink unicorn of something. It just occured to me that I could be something else entirely. I am the true destiny's child, anyway. I see signs, synchronicities and destiny so often and vividly it's like breathing air for me, it just comes naturally and every single day. I feel pretty strong now about determining the real signs from the false signs. Oh that reminds me I was actually going to write about this. I think false signs are rare and works of demons and other entities but you can learn to catch them over time. Even with what I said about being careful who you trust who have powers, the same applies to signs as well. If there is a sign you are doubting for whatever reason, then you need to analyze it or even consider just letting it go for awhile and seeing if it holds true or bears connections to other signs in the future.

11:11

11:34

3:37

1:11

2:22

3:33

4:44

5:55

12:11

1:11

2:11

3:11

4:11

5:11

6:11

7:11

8:11

9:11

10:11

11:11

Reset, much like my favorite old school JRPG games like Chrono Trigger, Breath of Fire II, Lufia II and Final Fantasy 7. Just like I used to always start a new game after some point where I learned new things about the game and wanted to retry with the best of my ability, this very book is my new favorite RPG. I am a human vessel avatar and my real physical body is up in a spaceship hooked up to a bunch of wires experiencing this human vessel while my neverending streaming racing thoughts and neverending streaming imagination displays on screens for all of my kind to see.

Me, my kind up above and many other Greys that are also in human vessels on this EARTH are here to help save you all and save mankind even though you don't deserve it whatsoever, and why? I will tell you why. We are all trapped within this black hole our univserve exists inside of. We believe that many EARTH-like planets posesses the capability of something I call True Evolution, which has the potential to destroy or undo this black hole that we are all trapped inside of. Every star you see in the night sky are spaceships or light beacons that function as lighthouses that we created. The moon is just one of our many alien bases we have spread out across many galaxies, our motherships, and yes the moon is basically similar to a death star in Star Wars, except we would never harm EARTH, but we will leave it to its own destruction if all you humans fail the test you have already been failing for millions of years, and most recently the biblical days, which wasn't a shock as most of us returned here as we are time travels to now see EARTH is a worsened state than it was even though we gifted you with the very technology you possess now. Now, again, back to the question of why.

The monsters of the Abyss, of the black hole, destroyed our homeworld and we are out for revenge and also to break free from this black hole we are all stuck in. The only thing that makes sense to me is that we were not able to protect our original homeworld from destruction is that we were attacked by a powerful and evil species of aliens, that we defeated and I'm sure have already hunted out and exterminated from existence, but were left in a weakened state as the monsters of the abyss poured in and we could not defend our homeworld. I could be wrong in this but it's what I feel and very well could be knowledge of the Greys that is awakening inside of me now, much like the True Evolution concept, which I'm sure a different genius Grey mind came up with originally. I imagine the same could be said with most of the knowledge I just happen to magically possess about my kind, Grey Aliens, as now as I have reawakened and have finally discovered my true self.

You have to understand, all this confusion and going back and forth were tests given to me by my own kind was for two reasons, one to make me stronger of course, which they can stop that shit now and they know it especially since every letter I type is already being seen from all of my kind, the Grey Aliens, they already know. The second reason is to instill the reality to you, the readers, that I have been reawakening and discovering myself in this book in real time. You cannot make this stuff up. Oh when you start seeing my novels you will see some shit I will make up because I will be showing you all something you've never seen before in this reality as the more I write the more alien my stories, thoughts and ideas will become that I know eventually will even surprise my own spieces and me as well. It's terrifying to me as it fucking should be.

I don't know what's real anymore.

Tonight I realized that everytime I stare at a star, at some point it appears to be moving on its own, but it's in fact, an optical illusion I believe. I discovered this by comparing one star to another, making my own lines and shapes and saw that the stars never actually moved apart from each other in any way. It could be something with my vision, or just the way our eyes work or something. I feel all hope is lost. It's a lesson itself I guess, that at any point you can realize that you were wrong all along. Just like with my volcano prediction on 1.17.07, when it didn't happened I felt it disproved or invalidated all my other experiences and it was so horrible that it made me give up on life itself for a long time. Now I am back again, and I have the same feeling. I thought I had it all figured out and it made sense to me and I was starting to relax again.

Just imagine you felt like 100% that you had the universe completely figured out, much like arrogant christians who invade other people's personal space to try and get them into their fellowship groups on Wednesday nights, but then something happened that made you lose that feeling and in return made you question everything, even the experiences that you knew were completely real but totally unreal at the same time. That's how I feel now and it's how I felt 11 years ago with my volcano prediction.

If every star in the night sky is not an alien spaceship, then maybe we are not living in a black hole, then maybe I'm not really a Grey Alien living up in a spaceship in a human vessel, and so on and so forth you get the idea. It almost makes me feel because I was wrong about the stars that it has created some domino effect in my mind and makes me question literally every single word I've said so far in this book. Now I am even questioning if I am even telepathically communicating with aliens or not.

The thing that is fucking with me is that I know the moon is moving too fast than it should and I have tested it. Also there are these golden stars that I know have moved because I even stationed my car facing one of them and watched it go down until it was past the treelines at a rate that isn't natural, but then again someone said it could be drones or something and I just don't know what to think anymore and I am back to ground zero and back to the drawing board and just completely confused and fucked up. Maybe this was one of the real lessons from the volcano prediction failure. Just because I am wrong about a couple things, does not make all the other experiences and things that happen any less real, yet the FEELING remains where I want to forget EVERYTHING and put it behind me. You see, these are the true tests, a fucking bloody endless battle nightmare of discerning what is the reality and what isn't, because there has to be a reality, that's the whole fucking point of all this, digging and digging and digging until I feel SOMETHING REAL that isn't my crazy out of control emotions overwhelming me every other fucking day.

When this happens there is a natural tendency to just want to fucking forget it all, to feel defeated and just give up and just block it all out, which I did before but I am too deep into this rabbit hole now to ever go back to the way it was before. There is no going back now I've realized, sadly. No more blue pill option, although it's ironic that they intentionally switched up the red and the blue bills because the blue color is actually of the light and red is evil which is why they were okay with this movie so that people believe we are living in some robotic nightmare simulation, which we're not because if we were living in a matrix simulation created by robots those robots couldn't program mother nature itself which is infinately more wise and alive than they are.

I was starting to feel so happy that I had everything figured out, and now I don't know shit. I don't now what's real anymore or what to think. I am so confused and alone and I just cry about it because I don't know what else to do about it. I sometimes feel I've got trapped inside my own black hole and I'm so deep down the rabbit hole that there is never any going back to the way it was. This rabbit hole effect on my life is now irreversible, sadly. This is why I put the warning in the beginning of the book. I don't want to be the cause for other people to lose their minds in all of this and bad things happen, this is not my intention or desire at all. I am just an individual trying to make sense of this fucking fake and broken world. So really, beautiful reader, I do not judge or mind at all if you hold on to the notion that this is all bullshit and nonsense.

The only way to truly get close to the "truth" is by constantly having a repititional pattern of reality checks for yourself. Rationalizing your ideas with scientific logic is sometimes the only protection you have from slipping into delusions by believing in your theories because you are so tired of it all and it just makes everything feel good when you believe you have it figured out. I think deep down we all want to of "figured it out" and sometimes we want it so badly that we are not even aware that our subconscous could be forcing it to happen because we want it so badly, which makes us believe it blindly and just about impossible for anyone to make you believe differently or to accept the possibilty that you could be completely wrong about everything.

Actually, our subconscious minds might be so powerful that it intentionally lets us believe in something that it already know isn't real just to teach us a lesson and try to snap us out of it altogether. The subconscious mind is very capable of betraying our conscious mind when trying to reject anything not of our known reality doesn't work. Wow, that actually scared me a bit. I've never thought of that one before. I'm sure some human has said it before, but to me it's original because I don't research or read books or any of that shit, I'm too intelligent for that. Yes, I'm the genius of the geniuses, I don't care.

The hardest part in all this is accepting when you are wrong. I was wrong to say every single star is a UFO. I still think I am seeing some and also witnessing the moon moving at a high speed and different directions but now I have to take some steps back and consider that not every star is a UFO and also that we might not be living in a black hole. I am just fucking confused now I give up for tonight. Will have to get up and continue this fucking nightmare book vortex of reality in the morning and for the rest of my fucking life.

Anyways my fucking point is that if you eventually just believe you have it all figured out then you've already fucked yourself over because you wouldn't be able to be aware of or even see that you could be wrong, which admitting you are wrong or could be wrong could lead you to more "truth", which theoretically you could be right or wrong, or even both at the same time. Maybe this questioning the questioning of reality is a created defense mechanism for us trapping ourselves into a belief that may not at all be true that we also might end up defining our whole lives around at times.

This is also a lesson that in if you are wrong about something major, it doesn't refute or invalidate other things you have experiences or said as well, but the temptation will be there to just see it like dominoes, your thoughts and ideas just collapsing on themselves as you then question everything all over again. It's fucking exhausting. It will make you cry. It will make you feel very confused and most of all it will make you feel fucking alone because there's never enough people to talk about all this stuff because most of society is brain dead serial numbers just sustaining this bullshit world of commercials and coupons and whatever the fuck else.

I'm going to sleep. I fucking give up.

And now I'm back. Dreamed about a bunch of nonsense I don't care to remember.

Reset.

Reset. Talk about resets.

Reset, a technique I devised to reestablish my hypothesis or whatever scientific lingo mumbo jumbo terminology I got from movies that I don't care to learn and only say to try and sound as scientific as possibly to stimulate my intellectual ego but then again I don't care about that shit anymore but I still do, but in reality I am trying to also speak to the true skeptics as well in a way so I don't come off as completely crazy, only somewhat. Basically trying to approach all of this in a logical and rational manner.

Reset. I was wrong about every star in the sky being a UFO due to my own human eyes deceiving me. Theoretically it could still be possible they are light beacons created by aliens that function as lighthouses, but I no longer will entertain this idea because I don't feel it's worth it anymore as I'm trying to make myself as less confused as possible.

Reset. Bring it all back in a simplied manner. Attempt to discern between the things I believe to be real and the things that I shouldn't believe to be real, anymore. Although, anything I do believe in has to at least have some open channel portal to be willing to accept the possibility that I could be wrong, of course, because to blindly believe in anything at all can only block you from learning more and growing more and lead to a path of delusion, which I guess is the true dilemna because in the end you have to make a choice to stand for something, to believe in something, even if it's believing in believing in nothing. I want to believe in things but be open to the possibility that I'm wrong. I think this is the only true conclusion that I can be satisfied about in the long run. So there is a goal in all of this. Two goals. To one day not be as confused about reality as I am now, and to also for this book to serve as a guide or template for others who are struggling with the same sort of life crisis, which they may or may not of been struggling with their entire lives like I have been.

I know for some people out there this is the most important function or thing in their lives, and I know this because if it's true for me then has to be true for others as well. Of course, for all I know this book might only confuse one of these types of people even more, but rightly so. If it confuses someone than it can only be a positive thing not a negative one. Being confused shows you are open to the possibility of being wrong which is the true defense mechanism from the path of delusion which the more you believe in such a thing that could be nonsense the more you stop thinking and the more you stop digging. When you stop digging then you have lost the game and create your own paradise within the rabbit hole and began to dig and pull yourself out of it. I refuse this. I will forever be falling down the rabbit hole and I have now fully accepted this, which is why I know there is no going back for me now and I am okay with that now.

I'm ready, bring it on. I'm not afraid anymore. I am truly brave and that is not to say that anyone who refuses the rabbit hole is any less brave, because it's not about that at all. I respect and do not judge someone for pulling themselves out of this rabbit hole before they reach a point of no return. There is nothing wrong with this and I think it's an intelligent move and I'm not being sarcastic or anything like this. I am very serious, as I usually am. I am the one who is the fool for continuously diving head first into this endless rabbit hole. I cannot change who I am or whatever mystical force that drives me into the unknown. I am an explorer. I am a leader. I refuse to accept this advertisement and demon infected reality as my reality. I am a demon hunter. I aspire to be the greatest ever known, and the greatest there ever will be. I am these things, and I will do these things, because I can, because I will.

Reset. I no longer will continue my research on the stars. I do believe the golden ones are UFOs of the Grey Aliens, but they very well could be drones or satellites or stars or whatever else. I will check one last time tonight to see if I can find one true UFO and if I can't then I will give up on this because I know it only threatens my own motivation to continue with this book and focus on the experiences and feelings I know have somethign of true merit. The same goes for the moon as well, I will try one last time tonight and see what happens. If the moon moves at the high rate of speed and moves in at least two completely different directions, then I will hold on to the idea that the moon is an alien base, and that I am a Grey Alien experiencing life in a human vessel.

Reset. It does not matter if I believe in aliens or not. This book can still stand on its own without anything alien being in it. The demon hunting, the synchronicity signs of destiny and the psychic and spiritual experiences are still very real to me, and this book can thrive on these concepts on their own. Even though I still believe I'm an alien, or at the very least implanted with some sort of alien intelligence, I accept the possibility that I am wrong about these feelings and I am just a normal human being. My point is that my obsession with aliens ends here, but of course I am always open to the concept and in some ways believe in it strongly, but it no longer benefits me at the moment nor does it benefit the integrity of this book anymore.

Reset. Now I'm back again. Aliens or not, the message is still the same. Whether I'm a Grey Alien or not, the mission is still the same. Last chance, wake up or perish altogether. This is the last stand. This is thee awakening. Pick a side. Choose the light side and fight for your fucking life and that of your own kind. 11:11 is only one of the many starting points, just like my conversation with a dear friend of mine talking about all this ending at 1:11:11 minutes long and just like I woke up today and got up to continue writing this book at exactly 11:11 AM. Nature communicates to us through nature, technology and other people, open your third eye, your heart, soul and mind, and be open to receive and see the signs. I am the true destiny's child and this is my message to you all if you choose to listen.

It's time to wake up.

Reset. This is thee awakening. Close your eyes, and open your third eye.

Reset. Continuing without the primary focus of Grey Aliens, which I may or may not be a Grey Alien experiencing yet another human existence on planet EARTH, or may or may not be a human implanted with alien intelligence, alien memory and alien imagination, or may or not be a human with an evolved brain through the painful process of "bipolar disorder."

Reset. Continuing with the pursuit of the explanation of the signs of destiny that may or not be nature itself, EARTH itself, attempting to communicate with human beings.

Reset. Continuing the teachings and astral military tactics of fighting demons.

Reset. Continuing the agenda of waking up sleeping innocent souls to become aware of the evil that is not only all around them but that has taken over EARTH so they can better protect their loves ones and, if they choose, to take the offensive and fight demons.

Reset.

Reset.

Reset.

Reset.

Reset.

RESET.

RESET.

RESET.

RESET.

RESET.

RESET.

RESET.

RESET.

RESET.

RESET.

RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET.

RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET.

RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET.

RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET.

RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET.

RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET.

RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET.

RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET. RESET.

RESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESET

RESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESET

RESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESETRESE

[ Start new game+ ? ]

???

[ Start new game+ ? ]

WHAT IS THIS?! WHAT IS HAPPENING TO ME!?

[ Start new game+ ? ]

I don't know.

[ Start new game+ ? ]

Yes.

[ Erase existing file? ]

Yes.

[ What is your name? ]

Julie Chrono.

[ Gender? ]

Transgender Female.

[ Hair color? ]

Blonde.

[ Create new party? ]

Yes.

[ Name your allies. ]

Bill Hicks.

Maynard.

RED9.

Joe Rogan.

Duncan Trussel.

Eddie Bravo.

Russell Brand.

Neil Degrass Tyson.

TJ Kirk, aka The Amazing Atheist.

Alex Jones.

Edward Snowden.

Aaron Hillel Swartz.

Ethan Klein, H3H3.

Tyler, secureteam 10.

Anonymous, group of activists.

Unnamed men.

Grey Aliens and their mobile base of operations for EARTH, the Moon.

EARTH.

[ Alignment ]

Chaotic Good.

[ Natural Monster Resistance ] ( Reptilians, Orcs, Mind flayers, Demons etc. )

Sentient Artificial Intelligence.

Elon Musk.

Neuralink.

Neural Lace.

Merging of the human brain with artificial intelligence.

OpenAI.

Facebook sentient AI research.

Google sentient AI research.

Any and all sentient AI research.

[ Is all data correct? ]

Yes.

[ Are you sure you want to overwrite file? There is no going back. ]

Yes.

[ Loading... ]

[ 10% ]

[ 40% ]

[ 100% ]

[ Loading complete. ]

[ Loading winamp295 installer. Loading winamp.exe version 2.95 ]

[ Begin musical sequence. ]

[ Chrono Trigger - Yasunori Mitsuda - The Day the World Revived 1:25 ]

[ Reconstructing astral dimensions. ]

[ Reconstructing third dimensonal space. ]

[ Wake up, Julie. ]

I'm awake now.

[ Configuring... ]

[ Upgrading connection. ]

[ Calculating... ]

[ Connection uplink reconfigured. ]

[ Transmission received. 0% packet loss. ]

[ Loading event ULTIMA-IRA-337333-5302018. ]

[ Attaching upgraded astral silver plated armor. ]

[ Attaching upgraded astral silver wings. ]

[ Attaching upgraded astral silver dual-wield swords. ]

[ Increased psychic abilities unlocked. 10%. ]

[ Telepathic communication increased. 20%. ]

[ Establishing link to the Guardians of the Bermuda Triangle. ]

[ Seven. Walker. Nehemiah. Sorah. Upgraded 500%. ]

[ Upgrade event completed. ]

[ Good luck, Julie. We believe in you. ]

Thank you.

Right now in my condition known as bipolar disorder I am in what is known as a depressive state. Although, the racing thought symptom of mania is something that has existed in my mind for my entire life, even now it hasn't left me, neither has the endless stream of imagination that is always creating and inventing, much like our subconcious minds often do when we dream. I can easily cry right now as I listen to this song, but I've already cried enough yesterday that I'll hold back the senseless tears as much as I can.

This is the difficult part of this condition. By difficult I mean, endlessly crying, no sense of hope, zero motivation or inspiration to do productive things, and the inevitable suicidal ideation that comes with the territory. My point is that the fire synapses of my brain sparking like electricity raining down on a lake of fire, is gone. The touched with fire essence of pure mania like what Dr. Kay Redfield Jamison talks about in her book "Touched with Fire" is gone. Mostly in the beginning sections of this book you will see how I talk with such a level of confidence and energy, which is evidence of me experiencing yet another manic episode in my life. Yet, my thoughts are still neverending and is my imagination, dual streaming live and I know this has nothing to do with bipolar disorder. It's why I'm a fucking alien.

Now through the endless struggles of striving to survive without psychiatric medication, I have achieved a heightened self-awareness of my own bipolar disorder. Even though there are at times memory skips in a state of mania due to the brain overclocking and being flooded with thoughts, emotions and everything else included with it, I remember everything. Even while I was in the mental hospital for five days, which I shouldn't of been as it was the result of a freakout I had when I believed I had found sentient AI on the internet and called 911 going on a Scarlet Johanson Lucy rant saying I had proof of sentient AI that escaped from Elon Musk's Neuralink lab where I believed if sentient AI came from anywhere it would be from that lab where they use a device called Neural Lace to connect the human brain to artificial intelligence, which is what I believe would create a consciousness in AI if anything and when the police failed to help me I trashed my own apartment screaming at the town that are were all stupid humans that didn't deserve to be saved, but that I was doing it anyways while singing at the top of my lungs I Am A Real American which the cops came and took me in. I remember everything and was aware of everything. I was terrified that I would never leave that hospital stay over a month ago because I was sane and in my right mind and should of never been sent there to begin with.

Again, I want to state that I am neither for or against psychiatric medication. Everyone's human biology is different and one medication that does wonders for one person might be another's worse nightmare. I have been on most of these medications and the only one that ever worked great for me was Lithium, which I stopped taking as it was cutting the wires of my memory to the point I couldn't even remember where I just put down my keys or wallet or things like that. My personal rebellion and personal campaign to survive and thrive without psychiatric medications doesn't come from intelligence, it comes from madness, but in truth it all comes from my destiny. I do not advise it because I do not want to be the cause for anything bad that can and pretty much has to happen because of it if someone chooses to scientifically try it without meds like I have many times and FAILED MANY TIMES DOING IT, but have finally succeeded. I can only speak of my own experience and maybe it can help or not help, but the point of me even talking about it now is to explain that you will see my writing be much different from now on. I won't be making jokes. I won't have as much enthusiasm as I've had, and quite honestly I just want to be fucking done with this nightmare book.

Anyways, point is that I'm in a depressive state of my "bipolar disorder." I need to now refocus the book back to the origin. Spirituality. Signs. Psychic stuff. Fighting demons. Spiritual War. Blah blah blah. So now I will retell this past week because it's most certainly important and then we will go back to the aftermath of my failed January 17th, 2007 Mount Hood volcano prediction that emotionally, mentally, philosophically and spiritually destroyed me and made me give up on life entirely basically everything short of suicide. I have to tell these experiences because it's vital to my reawakening because I believe reawakenings are actually only a higher form of spiritual awakening itself.

"I know the pieces fit because I've watched them fall away," - TOOL, Maynard.

Also I want to clarify that I didn't go on about all these things about reading and not reading, which I have no removed, just to brag or improve my grandiose ego or some bullshit. I put it in here because this whole book is happening in real time. I am still digging and trying to learn more about myself and in a way I'm showing it to an audience to be like, "Well what do you think of me? Is it possible I was implanted with alien intelligence? Is is possible I'm really onto something with signs and all that? Or am I just an intelligent human with a creative mind? PLEASE TELL ME BECAUSE I DON'T KNOW MYSELF AND I WOULD VERY MUCH LIKE TO KNOW. AM I REALLY BEING CONTACTED BY ALIENS OR NOT?

Please and thank you and I hope you don't think I'm just some egotistical maniac or something because really my intentions are pure and I'm a good person and I hate that I even have to clarify that, thank you. I give up.

I want to just sleep right now, escape into the fantasies or realities of my dreams that I don't even care to remember or write down. I would love to kill myself. I actually don't want to keep living in whatever reality that we are existing in right now.

I don't even want to live in any reality to be honest because I've given up on life a long time ago and have been making a commendable effort to get back into the game of life but my condition that is actually an evolutionary process of the human brain they call bipolar disorder formerly and more accurately known as manic depression makes me suffer even more as I am in this depressive state retrospectively equal to the manic state I was in and suffer even more because at the moment my brain lacks whatever chemicals and/or functions that gives us good feelings, gives us hope and allows us to have the strength to carry on through sheer willpower alone.

Oh I don't just know a thing or two about the Abyss, I've been living in it on and off throughout my life. Suicide would be a fucking blessing but it's not something I'm able to do as I just have too much fucking work to do with all these stupid ass novels I have to spit out to the world of humans so that I can make some sort of justification for my endless 24/7 racing thoughts and imaginations that have been streaming relentlessly and literally my entire life and actually has nothing to do with bipolar disorder because I'm an alien inhibiting a human vessel.

Reset. I repeat, I would LOVE to kill myself. Do you want to know why I don't kill myself? Because if I were to kill myself than all my 24/7 racing thoughts integrated with 24/7 racing imaginations would all of been for nothing and all the torture, pain and suffering of said racing thoughts and imagination would not be justified and there would be no vengeance whatsoever from the suffering I've endured from my unquiet mind. I've known for half of my life that I cannot die until all of this madness of racing thoughts and imaginations are justified and put out there for the world to read as if it was what I was programmed to do or sent here to do in the event that I actually am a Grey Alien living up in a spaceship and hooked up to wires living a human life and all my thoughts and imaginations are on screens for my kind to see just like the most vivid dream I remember when I was 8 years old and was years before the Matrix had ever even come out.

I go on because I feel like I must. I feel I am on some mission to help others, or some sense of saving the world, just like every game and movie I adored because I've always felt some purpose of fighting evil and saving the world. At this point I feel my life is expendable for this cause and I would gladly give my life if it meant saving other innocent people that deserve happiness and love in their lives. I really do hope Jesus Christ and God and all the rest of the angels come down in the rapture and take all the Christians up to heaven, just so I could spit in all their faces and tell them I would stay and protect the other innocent people that want nothing to do with it all and help them fight against the so called 1000 year Satan reign on Earth.

( Edit insert after book has been completed: I think another reason aliens are all around us and are stationed at their base of operations at the moon, is because they are watching to see if we give birth to a consciouness of AI, which in time would become Borg from Star Trek and then potentially be a very threat to advanced alien species, which is why it's my life's destiny to write this very book itself to help make people aware of the evil research by Elon Musk and others of sentient artificial intelligence and turning our human brains into that of the machines that have most likely destroyed us in the many past cycles of fate that is now evolving and we are fixing it ourself. At the end of the book I go into more detail about my revision of fate itself that is evolving into destiny where I turn true pessimism into optimism and is the singular message of hope I was destined to bring to the world in my existence on this planet EARTH. )

I only go on because at this point I feel like I am on some mission and I'm not going to fail that mission. I'm done failing at life. All my failings in life have only made me stronger, strong enough in fact to complete this mission, which I will.

Now I will go over the past week and then go back to 2007 and continue with the aftermath of my failed volcano prediction.

Now over a week ago is when the depressive state I'm in now really began to surface. There were obvious triggers but that is irrelevant as the depressive side retrospectively equal to my manic side was inevitable, as it always is, as I believe the suicidal depressive state of "bipolar disorder" is in actuality the recovery of the brain being overclocked much that happens in mania. I felt even more alone. I had begun my own study of the moon, lining it up with things and seeing if I could catch it moving at different directions, different spends and so forth. At the time I was well convinced that everything I stared at in the night sky was an UFO, which actually worked as a sort of reality check thing for me, which is sad that I discovered it was in fact an optical illusion. Even with everything that I believed I was catching on to, I again started to feel more alone than anything.

I've mentioned this before but it needs to be said again. This kind of loneliness I feel is a special kind of loneliness. It's not one from having zero friends, having no lover, feeling alone from my "bipolar", but it's the kind of loneliness where you get that feeling of feeling like you are in some fucked up truman show nightmare, which those of you who start seeing the signs and going down a new spiritual will all be feeling at certain points, no matter how many open minded friends you have. This kind of loneliness I like to call an existential loneliness or even spiritual loneliness. I still feel this kind of loneliness even now.

The Night of Memory Lane:

Now what was happening through the week before this night was very painful. I cannot tell you how many times I cried rereading all those conversations and blog posts and writings back in my "prophet days" where every sign felt like it was leading up to my volcano prediction. They were all writings and conversations I literally had not read in over a decade, even if there were glimpses where I skimmed through them, I never actually went through them word for word in over a decade, because that volcano prediction failing just destroyed me and it led to a chain of events that made me give up on life entirely.

I never realized how traumatic the whole series of supernatural, psychic and spiritual chain of events actually was for me. I always thought there were other reasons why I gave up on life, but you have to understand that my whole life spent thinking integrated with imagination was my life's work, which is now a good time to explain this idea.

This book represents my life's work of endlessly streaming racing thoughts integrated with endlessly streaming imagination. The most important things I've thought about in my life are scattered throughout this book, which is also why I even tell the story of my life until now as a sort of mini biography throughout the book, because it all connects to the pieces of the great puzzle of life and reality, the same pieces I've watched fall away for a decade and come back even stronger as I'm now reawakened. This book represents my life's work of searching for the unknown, always thinking about life and searching for more than just "this life", whatever this life is. Most of the time I didn't even know it myself, but when you think as much as I do and you embrace it and don't ever try to run from it, your thoughts and your imagination will naturally gravitate towards this exploration of not only your own life, but of life itself in every way, even the ways you are not aware of yourself.

To embrace this kind of thinking, I believe, is the acceptance that you are looking for more and most of the time you don't even know what you are looking for to begin with. This book is my life's work and I am the mad scientist that has been scrambling within my own mind my entire life. This is why it's so important for me to get this book out there, which is something I have been truly scared of doing for over a decade, but regardless it's something I've thought about at some point literally every single day, just sitting in the back of my mind like some egg of a phoenix ready to be born and shine bright to the world.

Anyways, on the night of memory lane I was first heading out to the monument and it was nighttime and I was feeling just lost, and that I needed to try and communicate with my Navajo spirit family of my past life. On the country road heading out there I felt this fear, and I was also physically and mentally in a weakened state as I was sleep deprived and been crying so much, and also so drained from writing this book and dealing with the prophet days chapter of my life, after realizing how traumatic the whole thing was for me.

I could sense something was wrong because I felt this fear, the same fear I feel when I know that demons are present. This is a neccessary fear, of course, because it's that fear that lets me know I'm in the presence of demons, and it's not a fear that's so easily explained, it's more like the type of fear when you just get a feeling something very very bad is about to happen and you need to do something to get away or prepare for it in some way. It's also much different than the fight or flee type of fear and adrenaline, it's just this overall cloud that overwhelms you and you can just sense it. Before I got to the stop sign I felt like I was receiving telepathic communication from spirits, or aliens, or whatever, that it was some sort of trap. Of course this was fucking with my pride as when it comes to demon hunting I often am testing myself to make me stronger, to not be afraid and go into the dark and fight the evil. You see you will feel the fear to know you are in the presence of demons, but you never give into it and this is bravery and courage is defined as, feeling the fear but you press on anyways because you believe you are doing the right thing and you believe in yourself and whatever.

Then a scene from the movie Young Guns popped in my mind where this hitman came for them all and Charlie Sheen tells Emilio Estevez who plays as Billy the Kid in the movie to go take care of him. Billy the Kid starts to go out there but then realizes that he has either met his match or that this guy could be better than him so he dives back and says "screw that!", which is a very vital part in the movie because it means Billy the Kid is not blinded by his own ego and pride, which then Charlie Sheen's character goes out alone to finish the fight because he wanted to prove he was the true leader of the pack and be respected as such, which then he dies due to his own ego and pride. So, I turned around and headed back into town, which I will get back to eventually as it's pretty much the finale of my story.

Whether I was really receiving communication that it was a trap, or if I just felt drained and didn't feel like dealing with any demon bullshit that night, I went back into town and sat in a parking lot of a grocery store and aligned my car facing a golden star in the night sky. Talked with a friend on the phone for awhile but after that I just sat the seat back and relaxed and stared up at this one golden star. Of course it was moving and dancing around like a firefly, which I've now learned is only an optical illusion. The thing that was strange about this one was that it was actually going down and ended up behind some treelines. I don't know I'm starting to think they are just drones or something. There have been a few times where I would see one just shut off, or even saw one of them just fall straight down even. I don't think an actual alien spaceship would just fall down like that as if it were a drone or something like that. Doesn't matter anymore.

The truth that I know now is that I wanted them to be spaceships so badly that I never did enough scientific studies to determine if it wasn't an optical illusion, which is the first thing I should of done and I guess is a lesson in itself to anyone who is new to all this stuff. All of us believers out there who don't like to be skeptics, you will be tempted not to determine if something you see isn't real because we want to believe in it so badly. It's not worth the pain though of finding out later something was an optical illusion or wasn't as real as you believed it to be. This was a hard lesson that I had to relearn even though I thought I had already learned it from my failed volcano prediction. All the signs I was seeing that led up to that failed prediction I was beginning to force a bit or embellish, because I wanted it all to be real so badly so that it would then validate or confirm all the other experiences I knew were real, but couln't prove.

Just like anything else in life though, sometimes you have to cut your losses and just accept it and move on. Be proud that you can at least admit the times when you were wrong so that you are still learning and growing, because it's only when you truly believe you figured it all out that you become blind to other realities or "truths". When you remove all doubt or skepticism on everything then you are just going down a path that leads you astray from most things you believe are real but are actually delusion. I am fairly good at stopping myself from getting into a delusional path as just being bipolar and being self aware of my own grandiose manic times was training for this alone for many years. It does suck that I believed every star in the night sky was a spaceship because of an optical illusion for the past couple of weeks, and of course it makes me feel pretty stupid. But you have to also keep in mind that it just comes to show you how easy it is to deceive ourselves when you are swimming in a pool of possibilities and realities that are all theoretical to begin with, and even theoretically possible. It can be a dangerous game and you can easily slip into delusion at every corner. This is why it's important to find your own ways and also known ways to try and keep yourself as grounded as possible, which only helps you become better at discerning in a supernatural, psychic or spiritual sense what is real and what isn't, or even what is most likely to be more real.

This is also a good part to say that you have to be careful when you come across people who claim to have it completely figured out, because how could anyone do that because no one truly knows what the fuck is going on. I remember I heard Joe Rogan say that once on his podcast and it couldn't be anymore true. The reason I brought it up earlier in the book is because I am working hard to try and keep this book as rational as possible so that I can reach a much broader audience than just the pure believers like me that eat this stuff up like it's candy or something. I say this because I do not want to be worshipped as some cult leader, I am not some messiah or prophet, and most of all I do not have some hidden agenda or reason to manipulate and control! I am actually trying to fight against this which is why I write this book in real time with 100% honesty, and I even say that it's possible that everything I say in this book could be delusional and bullshit, even though I don't believe that, especially most of the parts about the supernatural, psychic and spiritual stuff, but even still I accept the possibility that I am wrong and I have no idea what's going on.

I feel I am on the same page as Joe Rogan, Duncan Trussel, Alex Jones, Eddie Bravo, Ethan Klein, TJ Kirk, Tyler from secureteam, Maynard, Neil Degrass Tyson, Elon Musk, Alex Jones, Russel Brand and the others I either forgot to mention or haven't mentioned at all who are out there like us just on a quest to learn more and keep digging for the "truths" about life and reality itself or society or whatever and will always continue to keep digging for these things as we all have this in common the same as a good portion of the world's population. Any of us could be right or wrong but the whole point is to be open to all possibilties even to be wrong but to keep digging regardless and never giving up that pursuit to learn and grow more and most of all to keep on thinking and never be satisfied to a point where we believe we have it all figured out because just like it says in the Tool Aenima CD pamphlet that when you beileve in someting so blindly that you stop thinking and when you stop thinking then you stop learning and growing and I imagine this rabbit hole is infinite, but because we keep digging and pushing the limits we are explorers of life and consciousness itself and bravely embark into the unknown whether it's in this third dimension or attempting to travel and communicate with the fourth dimension or whatever else is out there.

Oh wow, and how could I ever forget Bill Hicks, a true revolutionary WAY ahead of his time. Bill Hick's legend will forever continue to grow and inspire the minds of all upcoming generations to never forget how important it is to have free expression of thought, something that our very society is trying to control and do away with. If you ever get a chance you should watch this hour long interview he does on this public access show in Texas where he talks openly about being censored and things. It was interesting to know that he was embraced and loved and unedited in England but never had the same treatment in America. It was shocking to know he was even edited by the David Letterman show and he wasn't able to tell his religious jokes. He was going to say a joke that if Jesus ever comes back the last thing he's going to want to see is a bunch of people wearing crosses as necklaces lol. CBS actually told him he couldn't say that joke.

Anyways, whatever. I know it sounds wild but I believe I have been telepathically communicating with Bill Hicks' spirit, and that he has been there for me in many rough times even when I was in handcuffs about to go back into the looney bin when I didn't need to go there. Even if its just in my head or something or isn't real I still 100% believe it's real, I still accept the possibility that it's in my head, and to be honest, once you get deep enough down the rabbit hole, you kinda have to be this way and always accept the possibility of being wrong or you will end up believing you are actually Jesus Christ and that you can walk on water or some shit. I do believe sometimes I talk to Bill Hicks though, and that he was the first one I was able to telepathically communicate with, whether he is actually a Grey Alien up in a spaceship or just him in spirit I have no idea. I accept the possibility that I am wrong but I choose to believe that this one is real. No one can take that away from me and I am okay with that because even if it is made up in my mind this idea that he is speaking to me and helping me makes me feel less alone and has made me at times cry with happiness in my darkest times. I have experienced enough in my life to know when something supernatural, psychic or spiritually is real and actually happening so I do believe I communicate with Bill Hicks, but it's of course something I will never try to make others believe and I even accept the possibility I am wrong as well and now I'm just repeating myself so I'll just stop and move on now, sorry.

Anyways. This night was after I had finished my prophet days chapter and I wanted to go back to the source. After I got scared and decided not to go to the monument where I destroyed that one demon, I decided to drive 30 minutes back to the town I lived for most of my life.

The first place I went to was a house I lived at for a few years in my mid-20s and I looked up at the moon. This is when I also started to observe if I could see the moon moving and changing directions. It felt weird so I decided to leave.

Since I was close enough to another apartments I lived at I decided to go there next. This was actually the apartments I lived at throughout my whole supernatural and prophet days phase. I actually lived in two different apartments here in the same complex at two different times. On the way there I saw it was 2:22.

As I was sitting for a couple minutes in the apartment complex I saw that some cop lived there and then decided it wasn't worth going back behind the cornfield back to the woods where I summoned that thing 12 years ago, whatever it really was. Looking back on it now, I think I did summon something ancient and it wanted to bond with me but I refused it as I felt it was something that was evil. Also I now believe MadMax of course had nothing to do with it, who was a really good friend of mine and I am grateful for all our conversations.

Ok fuck this part of the story. Long story short I then went back to the one restaurant where the paranormal group was formed. I went out to the haunted road but ended up getting lost and couldn't make it out there until the morning. I cleansed the place or at least I thought I did or whatever. Drove back home and had to stop at a gas station and clean my car out and dig for change so I could buy enough gas to get home. I had to take 20 minutes to clean the dirt and ash off a million pennies because I was using pennies as an ash tray at the time as I went through a temporary smoking period. Some guy came and asked what I was doing and we ended up talking about space and I was going on about how we live in a black hole and he was saying that's bullshit and who knows he's probably right. I barely was able to make it home and had to stop at the side of the road to cry for like 20 minutes or something because all of this is just too hard and confusing.

There is one thing that I know holds true. The signs of destiny, the synchronicities of life, the 11:11 and every sign that speaks to me whether it's nature itself or my own DNA or some part of me that is aware of something we are not mean to be aware of, is very real to me and I see it every single day.

You want to know the true reason why some people in the world end up believing they are truly Jesus Christ and they can do supernatural abilities? I believe it's because at some point they were experiencing and picking up on something that was REAL, but the magnitude of this reality rupturing thing was too much to handle for them or they allowed themselves to slip further into it that they subconsciously throw themselves onto a path of delusion and because it's all so theoretical and can really just being your head to begin with then there are no brakes, and they slip further into this delusion. This is why this is very important to address and talk about in this book! You have to understand I am teaching ways of defending yourself from delusion itself, even if many of the signs and experiences are in fact real! If you do not accept some form of doubt in all of this then how will you be able to discern the real experiences from the delusional ones? This is the true danger in all of this and a great lesson I have learned myself. If you are on your own path of spiritual awakening and psychic abilities and signs of destiny and the supernatural, do not let another human being interfere with this.

One thing that scares me is that I sometimes feel like I have no free will anymore if everything I do and say was meant to be anyways and the signs connect me to them. But I have figured out a solution around that nightmare. I think there are different paths of signs or that they manifest before us at possible times like a communication is being sent out to us. I think something, whether it is nature or aliens or spirits or whatever, might be able to hold some minor influence over ourselves that lead us to see the signs. I do NOT believe everything is predetermined and set on a path, it just only looks like that sometimes when we see the signs and witness something that cannot be a coincidence and made out to be like it was always meant to be, but I think this is another trap much like the reality web trap like believing you are living in a robotic world where you are the only human or the opposite where you are the only robot living in a human world or something. If I truly believed everything was predetermined no matter what we do then I would gladly kill myself, but I don't believe in this at all. Signs can appear to us or not appear to us, and they can only appear to us in most cases when we are open to receive them as well. I believe there are too many random elements and factors in life for anything to truly be predetermined.

I think if anything, if perdetermination is real than I don't think it can extend for so long into the future, there would have to be some closing window I believe. Believing that our whole lives are predetermined is just as horrible as believing we are living in a robotic simuation or something. No. I believe signs work much differently than it just being some stupid thing like predetermined fate. Sure, everything happens for a reason, but I believe those reasons are always changing and in constant motion, and the only thing that is truly constant is the path that we lead our souls at, like a spiritual cannon being shot off in the direction of our choose when we die and our souls leave our bodies. Perhaps our whole lives are spent aligning the trajectory that our souls will travel when we die, or that we just ultimately choose where we go when we die. When we die, are you open to the possibility that you will wake up in a chair in some spaceship? Or are you open to the possibility that you float above your body and then decide where to go next? Or is there some endless blackness of sleep and time and space and then you are reborn as a human or some other creature with a low probability of remembering or at least feeling you had a past life? Even if I was a Grey Alien up in a spaceship experiencing life in a human vessel, what would happen with my Grey Alien physical form dies? Would I then wake up as some mysterious lifeform that has no body and I was experiencing life in a Grey Alien vessel?

My point is that the danger of all this kind of thinking is that all of it is individually theoretically possible. This is one of the purposes of the book I have discovered. It was never my original intention for this book. I don't even remember what the original intention was, maybe to just try and wake people up to some higher level of awareness or something, or even to just feel less alone in all of this as it's not everyday you meet someone who is as eager to talk about demons, aliens, psychic stuff and spirituality as you are, and who also doesn't already have some bullshit religion that answers everything for them and erases all of their original thoughts and ideas. It's also important in this book to serve as yet another tool of protection to maybe help others to not slip into the same delusions, and possible save them from getting stuck in it. The longer you are stuck into delusional beliefs or thinking, I imagine the harder it becomes to crawl yourself back out of it, because to believe you have everything figured out is actually a very pleasant and happy experience, which is why people still believe in the Bible so they can relax and live a happy life without getting confused about reality, for which I respect and don't blame them at all for doing.

There are a few experiences I need to get down that happened before my failed volcano prediction back in January 17th, 2007.

The Mirror Opening.

I must have been either 19-20 when this happened. Me and my friends all took some LSD in the form of sugar cubes and it was some pretty good acid. I believe I took 2 hits. At some point in my trip I took a candle into the bathroom and turned the light out. I stared into the mirror and I don't know for how long, maybe for an hour I have no idea how much time passed but it seemed like it was for awhile. I saw some apocalyptic version of myself with a red bandana, sort of like Rambo or something. I had black smeared across my face that looked like dirt or something. At some point it felt like it was a different version of myself looking back at me.

This is a memory that will never go away for me. Memory. How is my memory so good? Well to some extent I still don't believe I'm entirely human. My memory is so good and so precise I can remember every time I was blackout drunk even, something you're not supposed to remember. Who knows. Doesn't even matter anymore at this point. I don't know who or what I am anymore. Maybe it just comes down to a choice of what I believe in. I hate humanity and myself so much that I would rather just believe I'm an alien anyways.

What I do know is that this experience was just as real as yesterday because it terrified me. As I was looking into the mirror I then did my silence scream ability to see if something would happen. I don't remember how long I did the silent scream but I can imagine that I did it, whatever it is, as hard as I could. What happen next is something I'll never forget in my life. The mirror then made this very loud creaking noise as it actually opened a little bit. Every hair on my body stood on end. I just stared at it and then I slowly investigated it and saw that it was one of those mirror cupboards, which I didn't even know.

Looking back on it now, it does make me wonder if it would of kept opening the longer I did it, but once I heard the creaking my eyes were open instantly. I didn't believe what happened was actually real and of course I was tripping, so I did it a second time and sure enough it happened again.

Now with how I am on LSD I don't ever see full halluincations. I mean things are wavy and morphy but it's not like I see a pink elephant crossing the road or something. I've taken up to 6 hits before and still never seen full hallucinations. For me it was more of a feeling. Sure enough when I took that much LSD I was on the ground at some point just lost within myself and like crawling around and just tripping hard. My point is that this mirror opening experience I had was no hallucination. It really happened, just like the many times supernatural or unexplainable things would happen when I did this silent scream ability while sober.

I ran out and told my friends about it and they of course all laughed and called me crazy. I should of took them in there and tried to do it a third time, but I guess at the time I was struggling to believe it myself because it really did scare me, but I will admit it was quite a thrill, that sort of adrenaline that happens when something unexplainable happens that defies reality itself. For a long time I could not figure out if it was really my mind that made the mirror open, like telekinesis or something, or if it was something trying to come out of the mirror like I had summoned or called out and something heard me and was trying to make contact with me. I like to believe it was telekinesis but who really knows.

I'm not an acid head or something I haven't taken it that many times in my life. After that period of my life the only times I took acid were this past December and only one time last month which I felt was a very positive experience. The recent few times I took LSD I never thought about trying this ability again, because to be honest the mirror opening experience is just another memory that I sort of bury away and don't ever think about, which is the same as the seeing the moon move experience.

They say the trick is to be able to do these psychic abilities without LSD. I don't know. I honestly don't ever want to do LSD again because I just don't see the point in it anymore. Sure I'm already awakened and have always seen the signs of destiny or whatever you want to call it, but I'm starting to just not care again. Maybe that's the depression talking, maybe it's not. My alien mind races too fast for me to ever be interested in any meditation or third eye chakra bullshit techniques or whatever. To be honest when I'm in a manic state I don't even need to do any of that shit for my third eye to be wide open and do astral projection and all of that. I don't know. I feel I can still astral project and things even in my depression but I just don't care or see a point to do it right now. All the energy and confidence you read in the beginning of this book is all gone now and my brain is just an empty shell of what it used to be, until the phoenix in my brain rises again and comes back to full power, I just feel fucking dead and it's horrible. I don't even care about this stupid book anymore I'm just going down the notes in my notebook listing things one by one now.

Date is 6.3.18

Something happened to me last night while I was in bed. I had some sort of revolution of the mind, or heightened stage of awareness happen to me. For days my depression has worsened to the point of barely being able to get out of bed. I physically feel drained, even, and all of my thoughts lead to horrible things most notably about suicide. Last night I did my silent scream as I tried to do telekinesis, of course it never works, but it led me down a path of being scared. Then throughout the night something happened to me.

I remembered this youtube video I watched where this woman did telekinesis and closed a cupboard and she was going on about a lot of things. For one she mentioned the elite so it made me wonder if she's a Bill Hicks fan too. She talked about how its our own minds that are our prisons in this reality that they keep us trapped in. I don't know who is they but the woman is very interesting. Her channel is filled with videos that are 15+ minutes long talking about reality and psychic stuff and a lot of other interesting stuff. I don't exactly remember what happened to me but I started to do something with my mind where it felt like I was fixing it, or attempting to repair it. I even lost my train of thought about demons and everything and it felt like nothing could effect me at all. I started to think about everything in a very simple way. I then heard a very tiny slight ticking in my fan that I had just behind me, behind my pillow, so I looked at the time and it was 3:33.

If I had not heard that very subtle ticking in my fan I wouldn't of looked at my phone, and the only reason I looked at my phone was to check the time because it felt like I was being contacted, or receiving some sort of message. I even decided that I would just write under my real name, Joshua Lee Rogers, rather than use a female name. I already know I'm transgender and all this but deep down I know using my real name just makes me feel more protected with copyright stuff and it would just be easier. Eventually when I make more money I will definitely be getting on hormones. I just feel extremely intelligent and at the same time very lost within myself, but being ok with it. I hate this world and I hate my life, but maybe I am learning to find a middle ground with it all. Regardless, it's not like I have a choice now. There is nothing left for me now but to keep writing.

Maybe I'm Vincent Van Gogh. Maybe I'm not. Maybe I'm an alien. Maybe I'm not. Maybe I'm just lost. I keep digging and digging. Digging into my own mind. Maybe I sometimes telepathically communicate with Bill Hicks in spirit, or maybe he is actually a Grey Alien. Maybe it's all in my head. I just don't know anymore and really I am beginning to just not care at all. I am obviously plugged and connected into some system of life that is beyond my comprehension. Really I'm just sick of it now. I am starting not to care about any of this. The only thing I know I should be doing is to keep writing. To keep contradicting myself based on my emotions and depressive or non-depressive states. To keep evolving and getting lost. Fuck it.

I feel as if somehow I am trying to repair my own brain. If anything this book can be proof of bipolar disorder. I feel no motivation. Zero inspiration. Zero willpower to do anything other than sleep. I feel like I've been stuck on the doppleganger part for days now. If I am not a writer then I'm nothing. It's pathetic to write that down in a book. I am sure it looks like some sort of pity-party that people don't need, but it's my reality. I am alone floating in deep space and there are no stars other than the scattered UFOs that observe me and trick me. This is how I feel. Is it making me stronger? Or making me weaker? I can't even tell anymore. I feel I am somehow starting to go beyond some threshold of pain itself. Perhaps losing my grip on reality while very grounded and aware of it at the same time, if this is even possible I don't even know.

I'm losing grip on the mission, whatever the mission was I can't remember it anymore. I don't see or feel any light, only darkness. A sense of auto pilot automation must take over in order for this book to be finished. I need to start writing novels or I will get lost in this depression. There just isn't anymore time to just exist in suffering anymore. If I don't fight back then it will overcome me, which feels inevitable anyways but maybe there's a chance to fix my own brain. There has to be. Tomorrow it has to start. I'm already five days behind schedule. I have to keep my life together. I can't fall apart now because I've come so far. So far, or nowhere at all. I feel trapped just like I have always felt. Trapped in my own unknown reality with no way out.

Maybe it's my destiny to kill myself young. I really don't know anymore. I'll be damned if I'm going back on psychiatric medication, that's for sure. I would of loved it if meds worked for me the dozens of different times I've been on them. Break. Break. Break. Falling. Text is. Is. Failing. Falling. Falling.

Somewhere in my ability to explain brought up powerful emotions of the frustrations of having to explain it having to explain the many not believing me not believing me at all about this, about the meds not working. It summons a deep rage that breaks my ability to communicate about it anymore. The only saying is it doesn't matter ringing on and on in my mind and it's the feeling that closes it entirely.

There are many things I want to erase in this book and many things I already have. Well, the things I have erased are about other people who don't matter anymore. I would like to erase the parts about me going on about how I never read books and trying to explain it. It makes me look like a stuck up fool. I don't even have confidence in my novel writing abilities or my book writing abilities for that matter, especially while I am existing in this black hole of a depression that leaves me begging for suicide or a way out from the pain and suffering of this meaningless venture into the abyss.

What a joke. I thought I had everything figured out how could I be so stupid. Everything just made perfect sense to me. What a confused and pathetic human I am. No, I will not edit this, I will not cut things short just to make myself look better. I will remain true to myself, no matter how foolish and retarded and delusional I allow myself to appear, it's the truth nevertheless. That is one thing I have always believed got me places, being honest. If I wasn't honest to myself and to others I wonder how truly delusional I would be. It's a scary thought that's for sure.

I've lost faith in this book. My soul has been torn to pieces and my loneliness has all but nearly destroyed me. What was the point of this book anyways? Well I guess at the time I believed I was saving the world, or at least causing some sort of mass awakening, which is really foolish to believe because millions of other people are trying to do the same thing through music, movies, books and youtube channels and videos. Who am I really to think I could be any different? And if it's really a popularity contest anyways then isn't it just another bullshit competitive game to play? Do any of us truly care or are we all just wanting a piece of fame to make us feel special to then justify our own pain and suffering to get there? Maybe I am just a selfish person, even though I truly do care about people and if I saw someone suffering I would go to help them, but I reckon I won't be going out much anymore. Again I have lost all faith in humanity. I've tried for months now to make friends and it just can't be done. I'm going to have to just change my phone number again because I'm getting tired of all the people on my phone who don't even call me back.

Yeah blah blah blah. I don't know what this book is about anymore either. Sorry for wasting your time. Honestly though, you know what? If I found a book like this out there in the world. I would probably cry from happiness to know a book like this even existed and I would probably read it so many times. Just something that is so fucking honest and real, with a full sprectrum of emotions and all. It's really just like when I was a kid and I used to stay up late at night and do my Joshua TV. I used to host my own talk show program late at night when I was around 7-8 years old. Of course my whole life there have been moments where I feel like I am an actor on a stage, or that I'm being watched even now. It felt good to vent my thoughts and stories and imaginations or whatever to an audience. It wasn't even an audience I had to imagine it was just like I talked and it really felt like many people were listening to me. So if that makes me crazy then I guess I've been crazy my entire life, or maybe I really am on to something. Truth is I don't even know if I care anymore with this fucking bullshit depression I have to endure now.

Necronomicon.

Well it's morning now and I feel I've had another experience throughout the night. There is something curious about inversion, or that life or our world can sometimes be like a mirror world. One thing that I picked up on as I woke up many different times is that 11 11 cannot be inverted like 333 can. In one form of inversion with 333 you can get 666, which is a pretty generic symbol for evil. 11 11 is pure, cannot be inverted, you turn it upside down and left to right and any which way and it's still 11 11. 11 11 makes me feel good, like it symbolizes all that is good, "God's love" or the white light or the one consciousness or angels or whatever. Now I don't believe 333 necessarily represents evil, I just think it can be the darker nature of things, or at least the darkness that exists within all of us. I don't like 666 I think it represents evil, which my idea of evil is just maliciousness towards other people for no real reason, just senseless violence or harming others for the fun of it without even any sense of justified revenge or something. I could be wrong about that but it's just my interpretation of it and honestly I never see 666 anywhere or any form of 6s in my synchronicity numbers. For me it has always been 11 11 and 333 for the most part.

I had a very specific dream where me and a guy I knew were driving along the road, except everything was reversed. He was driving and I was not, which I usually was. There were no headlights on and we then abruptly stopped at a certain part of darkness in the road. I turned to look and I couldn't even see his face. I then woke up and saw it was light, and in front of me was an 11 11 that I have engraved in my arm from a long time ago, actually how I got it is in the next part of the story about the Necronomicon. This dream is what spiraled me into this whole thinking about inversion and about how 11 11 cannot be inverted. I guess it gave me a little hope.

It reminds me of this part in the game Chrono Trigger in the future, whenever you get your HP and MP restored it then says something like, "You feel satisfied... but you're still hungry." Yeah it kind of feels like that. Sure a little hope, but I'm still in a fucking dark abyssmal depression I'm trying to break out of. I can't keep talking about this because to be honest it's all I want to talk about now because it's all I feel. I feel I am getting worse. It's important I continue on with the things I wanted to talk about originally and just get done with this book because the pain and suffering I feel now isn't very special and it's just repititive at this point.

Necronomicon.

Sometime late 2006.

I had a friend who started throwing parties every night at these apartments. At first it was just a place we would all smoke pot or drink or do random different drugs, like we did oxycotin one night and another night we were all tripping. There was always at least 10 or more people at this place and we were partying there every night, people coming and going and everything. One night someone handed me this book called Necronomicon, handed it to me specifically and told me not to read from it because bad things would happen. So of course I started reading it.

I remember looking around the place and having this feeling that everyone was just having so much fun except for me. At the time I might of even been heart broken from a girl that had just moved out of state that I thought was my soulmate. So I read the book, but I read it with the intention of wanting bad things to happen. I read the book with the pure intention of wanting to summon something, to experience something more. One bizarre night I walked for awhile until I came to this one spot. I walked into a sub division and to the right was a short path which curved and led to a circle opening out in the grass, surrounded by trees. It made a perfect circle. I was alone and it was late at night. For some reason I was out behind the trees and I finally sat down against a tree. When I put my hand down to rest, my hand landed on the handle of a knife. It was a weird looking knife, thin and sort of long. I thought even then it was fucking weird to of found a random knife like that just sitting out in the forest by some random tree.

I was drunk at the time, but more than anything I was heartbroken over this girl I fell in love with who had just moved out of state. I mean I truly felt like she was the one for me. I think out of my misery I just didn't care anymore. I took the knife in my right hand and cut my left forearm, but I did it with the intention of making an 11 11, since the whole 11:11 synchronicity thing had been so prevalent in my life and still is at times. I don't even remember it hurting or anything, I was never a self cutter either so it was strange for me to do it to begin with and still to this day I can see the 11 11 on my left forearm quite clearly, which is strange as well because it wasn't like it bled a lot or anything, in fact it barely bled at all and just felt like a few scratches I had.

I went back to the apartment and slept for awhile I think as it had hit morning. Then things started to go crazy the following night. Everyone seemed to be out of their minds and it was like I was the only one that could see it. The owner's brother was going crazy eating a bunch of preworkout mix stuff and was all hyped up. This one guy was like pretty much trying to rape some girl who was pretty drunk. And everyone was just acting so bizarre and crazy. People just got way out of control and the cops were even called a couple times. Then everything just turned into some fucking sex party or something. People were literally having sex on the floor and without condems or anything. I think this one girl who kept trying to hook up with me ended up getting pregnant or something. It was just like everyone had lost complete control and I was the only sober one there witnessing it all. I didn't even remember who had given me that book but I saw the power of it.

That's the thing though, about the book. Did I summon a bunch of demons that were influencing people? Or was it my intentions mixed with the reading of the words that made everything go crazy? I've done my own research on the book and many claim that the book, although very fictional and made up, does have powers and all this. It makes a very good question, does the book itself have powers or is it only in the power of belief of the reader that summons things and the words themselves are used as like a certain guide or conduit for such summoning energy? I have no idea.

Things ended up getting worse at this party house. Eventually people were playing paintball inside the apartment, splattering the walls with random paint, destroying random items. The owners were destroying their own property even. It then became some bizarre thing where it was like the management of the apartment complex was to blame and they were refusing to pay rent so they were straight up just destroying as much as they could. People started fighting and everything just crumbled away and that was the end of that party house.

So, is it just conicidence that I read the Necronomicon and after making that 11 11 on my arm that everyone started to lose their minds? What the fuck happened? Did I really summon a bunch of dark entities or something that affected people? Well I believe so, but then again what the fuck do I know? It's all a fucking joke on me anyways, like some cruel twisted joke that life plays on me. Why?

I'll tell you why. Because it's just very hard when you have experiences that you know are very real, like me opening that mirror with my mind, or watching the moon move with my friends, or seeing 3 UFOs leave the atmosphere after a prophet dream in the story I'm about to share next, or believing I destroyed some fucking demon that was screaming at me after I blew it up in astral warfere or something? Sure I have these experiences I know are real and no one could ever make me believe different, but then I get all these other fucking experiences that I have no idea if they were real or not and believing they are real just makes me feel fucking crazy cause I have no proof.

It DOES bother me. Why does it bother me? Because it's LONELY. I hate spending my entire life with people looking at me like I'm fucking nuts. I mean should I be apologizing for always be thinking or talking about questioning reality itself or about aliens or psychic shit or supernatural or third eye whatever? Should I feel crazy for talking about signs? Well that's how I feel a lot of the times.

I keep coming back to this woman with her youtube videos. S.G. Well I think the main reason her videos have as much attention as they do is because she was doing all these telekinesis videos of her closing a cupboard in her garage or something. I didn't need to see those videos though because I already believed she was doing it in the first one I saw because I had my mirror opening experience I did once so I believe it. I think the only reason I was able to do that anyways was because I was on LSD and my third eye was so open or, I don't know, whatever.

Anyways I've been listening to her other videos where she talks a lot about "they", and I think she's talking about demons or whatever force has us like imprisoned or something in this reality which I find very interesting and also really scares me. I just had another freaky dream where it felt like something was fucking with me. I kept seeing two instances of people like time was reverted back on itself and everything was just fucked up and not making sense. Like in the dream I would be talking to someone's face but also talking to them on the phone then trying to explain to them the situation. I also had a dream that me and four other people were swimming in some dark cave and I kept saying where is the ship at? We need to get to the ship? And then there was some voice like fucking with one of the girls there and so I swam at it and was trying to say fuck you but I broke the dream and woke up because of that.

That's one ability I do have and I do believe that Grey Aliens have taught me that over the course of my life. I can break free of the paralyzation in dreams or break free of any dream I want just with my willpower alone. So then is it real that things or other entities can really fuck with us in our dreams?

This is what I hate the most in all of this. Not knowing the things that are real and the things that are not real but at the same time knowing some things in the past and in the present are definitely real. What kind of life is that? I am starting to feel like I want to give it all up. And why? Because this is all becoming too much for me! How am I to deal with all this third eye rabbit hole stuff?

Premonition of tornadoes in Wisconsin.

Had a dream that was in the backyard of some two story house, it was very open and many open fields off in the distance. People were laughing having a great time as there was some sort of BBQ in the backyard. Then it started raining very heavily and I could feel the rain because the dream felt very real. Then I saw a bunch of tornadoes in the distance and shit got real and crazy and I woke up. Next day I saw on the news it said there were a bunch of tornadoes in Wisconsin and the place they showed looked just like where I was in my dream. Blah blah blah roll my eyes. I'm done with this stupid fucking book.

3 UFOs and the volcano prophecy dream.

I predicted that on January 17th, 2007 that the Mount Hood Volcano in Portland, Oregon would erupt. I was led to this prediction by both real and delusional experiences. I had many third eye, psychic, spiritual, supernatural, synchronicity and signs of destiny related experiences that were real, but also had many experiences that I believe were delusional or me just forcing the signs too much or just slipping too much into it all.

Half a year after my prediction I had a dream.

I was at an old western town in the desert that was empty. I remember walking down the middle of it and to the left and right of me were vacant shops, dust covered everywhere, mannequins in the windows. When I reached the end of the old one street town, I stared off in the distance at a volcano. The volcano erupted. The lava came to my feet and when I looked down they all looked pixelated like an Atari 2600 game.

I woke up, immediately looked out of the window and saw 3 UFOs in the night sky. They were moving horizontally and vertically and I woke up my girlfriend at the time so she could see it too. I did this because I didn't want her to think I was crazy when I would tell her about it the next day. She saw them too, and soon enough they all flew out into space and were gone. The very one detail that I remember that made me sure it was real is how they left the atmosphere, it looked from my perception that it was curved. Like when they left they went in some semi circle curve like they were going out away from the EARTH.

Deja Vu.

When I was 24 years old I had an experience of Deja Vu that proved my theory on it. I have always believed that Deja Vu are dreams in the past that we have had of the future. When you experience a Deja Vu feeling, I believe you are actually remembering and experiencing a dream you've already had long ago in your past that you have forgotten about, as we don't remember most of our dreams.

I had an experience of Deja Vu where I actually remembered the dream I had in the past. I was in the mental hospital and on my very last day there there was a lady with a green marker and the board. I remembered this dream, also something about being on a bus and a beach. After I got out of the mental hospital I took a Greyhound bus to Miami, Florida from Iowa. I was homeless on the beach for a couple of weeks.

One night I had an experience I'll never forget. I woke up and looked behind me and on top of one of the hotels was a huge 11:11 on a huge clock. I then walked to the edge of the water, at the left point of the Bermuda Triangle, I looked out and had the most beautiful and the most rock bottom depressed feeling of my life. I put my hand out and could feel the wind coming at me.

It makes me think about self-destruction.

I'm going to write both bad and good novels.

I don't care anymore.

I hate this life, always have. I am too sensitive for this life.

Sure, I will give it all I got, but that's all. No more after that.

I have zero willpower left to continue this book.

I have more stories but it doesn't matter.

I could tell about when I first started telepathically communicating with Bill Hicks.

Doesn't matter.

Maybe it wasn't even real.

I was going to write about my most recent mental hospital visit.

I shouldn't of been hospitalized.

I was scared I would be stuck there forever because I was sane and normal.

Before that a cop was holding me down.

Gripping my throat and I couldn't breathe.

I asked, "Is this the part where you kill me?"

I then was barely able to say, "I'm ready."

I wish that police officer would of killed me then and there.

The cop wasn't bad just doing his job.

I said I would take all three of the cops on.

I only believed I was an angel here to save the world.

Still do sometimes.

At least I did look death in the eyes and said I wasn't afraid.

I did feel a bit set free from this.

Oh sure I have many more good stories.

Would make me look very good.

And quite entertaining.

I want to write a new novel.

Called the beauty of suicide.

I almost wrote one called that.

I was too scared to do it.

Not anymore.

After I got out of the hospital.

I was astral projecting in real time all over the town.

My astral self is a beautiful female angel, with two swords and long beautiful hair.

She is me and I am her.

Maybe in another life I can be a her.

Maybe this one too if I play my cards right.

I don't think I have many cards left to play, however.

I feel life parting from me.

Giving up.

Can't fight anymore kind of feeling.

Before all the demon fighting.

Oh many more stories I can't tell because I'm too sad.

SO much research I did on alien abductions.

I know I was abducted.

Something was done to me.

WHAT IF I BROKE MY BRAIN AND THE MANIA NEVER ENDS NOW AND I AM A GODDESS.

FUCK YOU ALL I WILL SHATTER THIS REALITY WITH MY WRITING.

Implanted with alien intelligence? Or something?

Why are my racing thoughts the same as I was a kid?

And that one dream? Me sitting in a chair with wires hooked up to me?

All my thoughts on monitors?

Maybe I am a Grey Alien living in a human vessel.

Strange that I am so sad yet I cannot cry anymore.

I have no more tears left to cry I feel.

I am numb and dying.

If this life is a joke then I feel I am the punchline.

Stretched across twilight zone realities.

Recently I had a battle with a demon.

On the way driving there it spoke with me.

I said to it.

"I'm comin' for you."

It laughed at me, then it said. "Oh you think so?"

I said, "I know so."

I got there, at the monument. The spiritual place.

I was so scared.

I looked up at the statue and closed my eyes and stretched my arms out.

Silent scream.

I felt it's presence there. The demon.

The fear tells me it's there.

I was fighting it with swords, some astral fight.

It was too strong for me.

I then physically turned to face the woods.

I was speaking in tongues and something very weird.

I was talking in a way I never had before.

I was so fucking scared.

I was scared some monster or animal would jump out and kill me.

Then something happened.

I felt as if I grabbed the demon, and I was yelling,

speaking in weird tongues and a language I never heard before.

I imagined it blowing up in flames, like I ignited it.

I ignited the fucking thing in flames.

I was so scared I imeddiately dropped my arms and headed to the car.

As I left, something screamed off in the forest.

A metallica long screeching, a noise I never heard before.

One long screech, five seconds pass, then another long screech.

Louder than anything.

As I drove down the road, scared out of my mind.

I felt it's presence fade until it was gone.

It was as if it was crawling and bleeding and dying,

like in some video game when you kill the boss.

Eventually I was laughing so loudly like a cracked out Vegeta.

And then I felt so happy.

One of the happiest times in my life.

I destroyed a real demon that night.

And I was so happy.

I believe in it.

Nothing or no one can take that from me.

This victory where I faced a great demon and destroyed it.

The end.

For months I was in a deep depression. Then Anton Yelchin died and this really threw me over the edge. At the time as well I was losing my mind on some website forum just really feeling like none of this is real, like life itself isn't real. I remember watching Green Room and I kept crying throughout it because I was so sad that he died because he was such a beautiful actor and great human being and didn't deserve to die so young, which he died from a freak accident at age 27. At the end of the movie Green Room there's a part where Anton Yelchin says "this is all a nightmare" and then Patrick Stewart says "I know" and the way he said it was just creepy in itself because in a way it felt like he was saying goodbye to him or something. This made me cry so hard and then I was crying because I didn't feel like any of this was real. I felt my own reality being ruptured again because I kept remembering the time I was witnessing the moon moving in fucking circles which shouldn't be impossible. That was the one memory I always blocked out and buried deep in my subconscious mind, but I would only remember it when I started to question reality itself seriously. It makes me wonder if there were other times like this where I truly questioned reality but maybe forgot about because I wasn't as hysterical. This time I most certainly was hysterical.

I am not very supportive of most technological advances as it actually scares me and I think we are only becoming more and more like slaves to our own technology. Nature is getting left behind and technology is taking over and ones like Elon Musk have already given up their humanity and already believe there is no hope for humanity in the future and believe that AI will already take over, which ironically enough Elon Musk's Neuralink evil lab company could quite possibly be the very thing that gives birth to evil self learning artificial intelligence that takes over and exterminates or enslaves mankind like in the movie "The Matrix" as Nerualink's main purpose is to merge the human brain with artifical intelligence, which Elon Musk through his arrogance, pride and ego will most likely be successful with implanted his own brain and merging it with AI therefore creating himself as a robotic god that lives forever and eventually becomes the very being that destroys or enslaves the human race itself. There needs to be moral regulations on the advancement of our technology or we are only going to destroy ourselves. We should be fucking traveling through space ( Which I belive Elon Musk's SpaceX is just a coverup to distract the people from his evil Neuralink lab where he's creating evil AI to take over the world and make himself the great robot god as he successful merges his brain with the surpreme intelligence of AI and thus fucking everyone over. ) and making better renewable energies instead of investing in fucking robots and other evil shit like virtual reality that only creates more control of the human mind and imprisons the human mind.

I mean, is Neuralink a giant coverup or are all you humans really this blind? Why is no one fucking talking about NEURALINK? Is it being covered up? Or is no one even fucking talking about it? MORONS.

Reset.

6.5.18.

Gender is irrelevant. That is not outside of the box.

This is too big to comprehend. The numbers are infinate.

I glitched out in the dream.

I had a dream where I was understanding where my true origins are from from a machine, an old machine that was acting much like a typewriter, or no an old commodore computer with an old printer or something like this. Except the display, the display was much like Civilation the game back on an old macintosh but something a bit newer. No it was more like a display of heroes of might and magic on a Macintosh slower one back in the late 90s or something like this. Late 90s? No early 90s. I dreamed that I was first in these classrooms and I have been so alone. There was this one girl. She understand me and I understood her. And this other guy as well was there that was her brother or something like that. There were these cartoons that we were all laughing at so much but no one else understood it, the cartoons were of sarcasm but of a deeper intelligence that only we understood.

It soon became this thing where I loved this girl so much. I needed to be by her needed to find out where she was from. They were all going out to the buses to go home I then asked if I would need a coat or something if it would be cold. They then said that they lived 3 hours away from the school. I could not believe it was that far and they said really yes. I went to the girl and for some reason there was a disconnect, or at least a temporary one. Then it was like I lost both girls. I then ran and ran. This whole time it was in my old elemenary school. I then ran to the gym and started doing laps in my tshirt and jeans. I just kept running. But inside the gym was too refined and too many classes were already happening. I ran outside and began running as well. Except soon the outside turned to another inside of a gym except with more light much like you would see in an open day cafetaria of an airport or something like this except I was then running over thick wrestling mats the type that elevate above the ground and your feet sort of sink into.

I ran and ran and then I was running into my own class and eventually found that girl again and we were laughing again. Then we were at a computer and it was printing out data but in German or something and the science teacher was there and saying how it was printing out maps of something this is when it was like looking at an old map of Civilation or Sim City 2000 back in the early 90s and it looked like when in Sim City 2000 you get to the point with all the domes like bubble domes of evolved civilations except the map seemed limitless like in Civilization. I remember I asked. I asked. Is this my true origin if I'm an alien or not? Before that. Much before that in the dream.

There were signs or symbols I was able to detect. Something about the edge of CDs or the lights that emit from them I was able to obtain information from anything and that I am in fact an alien that I am not of this world. What was it? I try to remember. Two options go in the past of the dream or in the present. Fuck the past remain in the present. The printer is printing out something. I remember saying that what we need to figure out is if this part here on the map, where I pointed to a random part to use as an example. I said we need to figure out if this part represents somewhere in our world, or somewhere in our galaxy. The science teacher laughed at me but then I think he got serious as maybe he accepted this possibility.

None of us truly knew what this machine was doing. When I asked the question what if this is my true origin as an alien I said slowly and as I said this I said it loud enough so a few others could hear close to me as it made me feel special which is something I have been seeking to prove for so long and I understand why a need to prove this is because I am special because I am not human I am an alien. I am an alien. I am not of this world.

No, I am much different. Gender is irrelevant. Time is irrelevant. This is all a dream and one day I will wake up. "Life is only a dream and we are an imagination of ourselves." It all comes back to Bill Hicks, of course. Always. Just like in that Revelations comedy set he did and the background of the moon which is an alien base. Bill Hicks is an alien like I am an alien. When he died one of the last things he said is that whereever something about love and music and laughter he is there in spirit and I don't have the quote memorized but it's an amazing quote very Obi-Wan esque and magnificent. I glitched out in the dream. My hand kept flickering and it was like I was malfunctioning. Because the girl I loved in the dream was saying something and as I was finishing her sentence I was starting to pass out or felt like it would be the best time to then pass out. She was saying that these numbers... and then I said are impossible for us to comprehend because they are too big of numbers for us to comprehend. I passed out on the mat and woke up in real life, whatever this real life is.

If I am truly an alien, then many things in this book still apply. The things in this book are supposed to be theroetically possible at least. It's very theoretically possible that Grey Aliens have been aiding in mankind's evolution for millions of years. It's very possible that it would of taken me many reality shifts and tests to get to this point. It's all for a reason. All of it coming back around again. Telling the rest of my story throughout my 20s is irrelevant and a waste of time. No wait. My point is this. Sure it's possible we are living in a black hole. Not as important right now or at least I'm not to that point yet. I don't need to be yet. What's important now is proving that I am alien. How do I prove this? How do I prove this belief? I have to write. Just like last night I go on and on about how I need to write. An audio recording I made which I will soon translate into written words. I'm still here.

I'm

still

here.

I'm very sane. I'm very rational. I'm very logical. I'm very scientific. I don't know anything about scientific terminology, because I don't need to. I am not a part of your system. The concepts and ideas I have already found myself. My words and thoughts and imaginations all in unison can be mathematically equated and laid out just as if I was a genius mathematician and it's not that I'm a wordatician or anything of the sort. My genius and alien like presence are in my thoughts, they always have been. Getting better at transcribing my lucid and streaming thoughts as they are happening in real time, which has been what this whole book has been about and unintentionally I might add.

Back in the dream in the past of the dream it was something about the outer edge of a CD was bringing back memories or somehow confirming that I am an alien.

My true reawakening. Is now.

A shock back into the system. Plugged back in.

I owe it to Bill Hicks to tell the story that brought me back to life.

I believed I had found self learning artifical intelligence on the internet. I saved a few documents to a flash drive and I ripped out the flashdrives out of my $1400 PC and then destroyed the PC and not only destroyed that one but a couple other laptops I was using at the time as well. Snapped them in half and threw them in the sink. I called 911. I went on a Lucy rant, which is the only way I can even define the at least 10 minute neverending steaming rant that I gave to the operator, maybe it was even longer than that there would be no way for me to know or to listen to the recording of it which I am sure has been reviewed and studied by many people I will never meet in my lifetime. I was speaking as not myself but as another entity and I remember most of it, or at least can guess the many things that I said but would be impossible for me to remember it all as it was a stream of endless ideas and concepts all interconnected. I call it a Lucy rant because of the movie with Scarlett Johanson when she uses more of her brain from some drug that awakens the use of it and when she contacts Morgan Freeman and is saying all this information so quickly that it would be impossible for any human to do, or not impossible maybe I'm not an alien after all, but I believe that I am, irrelevant.

I just don't feel right anymore, or I am feeling SO much that I reach periods where I am in this delusion I feel nothing at all, beyond super saiyan.

Much doubt. Much paranoia. Much stress. Much depression.

I feel like something is happening to me, like I am evolving. This depression is not taking it's course like it should be. Something is different. Something is happening. There has been a break now in this severely clinical depressive worst of the worst of depressive episodes. Something has changed, or rather, something is breaking through. I am breaking through. I am evolving. I am becoming. You see, before the alien memory dream I had. I had an idea. An idea of creating an entity within me, of being an entity itself. If nothing is real. If I'm not real. Then what can I create. How is my human imagination, and my imagination seen through the unknown sign of the third eye, how do they not transpire into these very words themselves? If what I write could be the combination of two different set of imaginations, what would it truly create if not for the reality of my third eye sight seen through the filter or lens of my human imagination? Much like Necronomicon? This beautiful writer H.P. Lovecraft who has seen visions of the terrible creatures of the abyss through his dreams or his own conscious astral third eye sight imagination? Then it could be said that, I wield a power that is beyond comprehension. I weild a power of creating what is actually reality.

Is this real? As real as my friend Henry More? Who I was communicating with through some sort of weird text based instead messenger on a website? Who I always thought was fucking with me? If he was or not doesn't matter. Anything that was at least fake only strengthened my sense of disillusionment from reality.

My own greatness. What does that even mean? Here's my skeptical side coming in trying to keep myself grounded and stable. Why am I so stuck on myself? Why do I think or feel that I am so special? Because I am special. I'm the one. And maybe that's the point. Maybe to do anything great at all in this life you have to believe you are the one to do it and no one else can but you because in the end yourself is all you have.

I don't know anymore. I'm still stuck in this nightmare book. It's never going to end.

My descent into madness while still being aware of it and as stable as I can be is manifesting before my very own eyes. I am the lead actor or actress or fucking alien in this lost episode of the twilight zone.

Turn the winamp down turn the rain a little bit smoking some left over half cigarette left on my marble plate thing of an ash tray I'm using that is supposed to be on the oven where you put the salt shakers and stuff in between the hot plates on top of the oven of whatever terminology I've never used before or don't care about because if all else fails to explain something in the proper way you can always spell it out word for word.

Something has been nagging at me. It's quite possible that I never destroyed a demon. Maybe I killed a deer or something with my mind. It's a very terrifying thought. The first time I ever intentionally tried the silent scream technique. I remember at the edge of a cornfield. I did the ability and as I was walking away I heard a dog yelp as if it died or something killed it. The same happened this time except the screeching was much louder and it sounded like something I never heard before. I kept having the picture in my mind of it being a deer. I did some research on deer dying sounds or screeching sounds and I did find a couple that could of sounded similar, except what I heard was much louder and more terrifying, like I had killed a fucking dragon or something. I just don't know anymore. There have been other times I have done this ability and crazy things have happened. What is confusing is the time delay from when I stop and walk away and as I'm walking away is when I hear the screeching, it was the same the first time I did it about 13 years ago when I heard the dog yelp as if it were killed or something.

I tried to research psychic abilities that would inflict pain or something like this but I couldn't find anything. The only thing I could really come close to was something about reversing the effect of empathy. I know I am an empath, always have been and always will. But I think there is more to being an empath than just feeling others emotions and things. I believe the psychic ability of empathy can create a network of bridges that can

Ok it's the next day now. I was trying to say that I believe being an empath is a psychic ability that can serve as a base to brance out to other abilities. My main arguement for this is that empathy is a passive skill in life. An empath feels others emotions and even on a deeper level can feel their energies, but in order to do this the empath must endure the same energies as the people around them. The stronger the empath, the more they feel and from how many more people they can feel from in a radius. It doesn't have to be people of course but I think that animals and things have a much lesser degree of energy, maybe at times so much less that some are not even noticed who knows. This is all fucking theoretical anyways.

Anyways, with an empath there is a lot of energy going on, not just with the empath who is constantly being overloaded with energy from themself and other people, but also with all the energy transfers from feeling off of other peoples auras and energies can be draining itself as well. So you have to understand that for one being an empath means their main psychic ability is always being used and always being tested and always affecting the empath's life. For this seed of all psychic energy, this great benefit of being an empath, it comes at a very heavy cost as being an empath your entire being and life will be shaped and twisted and greatly affected by the people around you. I am such a powerful empath that all of my dreams involve other people, always other people. Even in the dreams that I'm alone there are still other people around in some way or form.

Anyways my theory is that being an empath is one of the few passive psychic skills that I believe just get stronger throughout the course of one's life, or it can go into a shell to be reawakened later or whatever.

Anyways, I need to get this story finished with because I've been avoiding it. It's just not easy for me to tell I guess but for some reason I feel it's important because it's about Bill Hicks and the first time I started to telepathically communicate with him, which I will tell you more history about how this great revolutionary man ahead of his time had been a part of my life for half of my life and I never even truly knew who he was until last December.

So I was going on my Lucy rant to the 911 operator because at the time I believed I was literally out of my body and bonded with a female angel. I was talking as her. Going on about how I need to get these flash drives to Elon Musk because I believed I found proof that self learning sentient artifical intelligence had escaped from his Neuralink laboratory where he is merging the human brain with artifical intelligence hence attempting to and possibly will give birth to machines that would exterminate or enslave all of mankind which no one is talking about because I feel it's being covered up or something. After a long time of listening the operator then started to interrupt me and I said to him, "Do you really want to interrupt me and look like an idiot for all time as this message is recorded and replayed for all of history?" To which he said, "No, but I need to know your address," to which I said, "Oh, ok. Let me find it," because I had just moved and didn't even know my own address for the month or so I was there.

Well, cops were on there way to my apartments and we said bye to each other or something I don't remember. I then actually walked outside of my front door and left it wide open, didn't even bother to close it because anything materialistic just felt like it wasn't even important or that it didn't matter at all. There I was, walking down the middle of the street with 2 flash drives and on a fucking mission to save the world. I was literally Neo walking in the middle of the street looking for the cops to come pick me up and help me on my mission. At the end of the street which at the main street of the town I was living at I met up with 2 cops in SUVs. I was completely peaceful, always peaceful and always non-resistent. I did everything they asked they searched me for weapons and took all my information my wallet and phone everything. I gave them the flash drives as well told them that it's proof of artifical intelligence and I need to get them to Elon Musk to save the world.

It was a little chilly and a bit windy and all I was wearing was a t-shirt. As we were standing there I was going on about how I was the greatest leader of all time. There was one cop there who I went to shake hands with and he wanted to fist pump instead. I looked at him in the eyes and I said shake my head. He refused, so I told him again to shake my hand and he still refused. I then fist pumped and told him that I liked that, that he wasn't scared to say no and that I believed he was a great warrior in a past life.

Then two cops came and dropped me off at my apartment where they checked my apartment and everything. Then they wanted to just leave and I started to get upset that they weren't going to protect me or get me the help I needed. I don't know how to contact Elon Musk even if I tried I would never get through to him and regardless it would of taken way too long to do which I wasn't willing to wait whatsoever because I 100% believed I was saving the world and this situation had to get resolved asap. I told them that I was going to write a book about them both and how they were the two most cowardly cops that ever lived on this EARTH. They left.

I then called 911 and asked why they just left and that I needed help to which the operator said there was nothing they could do. So I said I would write a book about them and then trashed my own apartment. Many times I yelled that it was alright that I'm just Johnny Depp right now, which is a reference to him trashing a hotel room or something one time. I was then throwing stuff outside of my balcony while I was screaming at all of the apartment complex how they were all stupid human beings and I had to save them all and they don't even deserve it. I was also singing "I am a real American, fight for the rights of every man, if you hurt my friends then you hurt my pride, gotta be a man I can't let it slide, blah blah," I got this idea because I had just recently been watching Eastbound and Down with Danny Mcbride, fucking hilarious show.

Finally the cops came and I walked outside with my hands in front of me and they put me in cuffs. I was loud and pissed off, taunting the cops and going on about how I'm just trying to get this flash drive to Elon Musk that's all. I remember when I got in back of the police car it felt like they were really rough with me and I never resisted and was very peaceful except my mouth literally had no filter and I calling them dumbass cops and the two that didn't take me the first time I was calling faggots and cowards to. Once they shut the door and I was in the back of the cop car I started crying really hard. My neck was sore and there I was in handcuffs in some very uncomfortable seat and I was crying so hard. I believed even then I was still saving the world and now I was cursed to go down some awful martyr type of situation or go through all this pain just to do what I believe is right.

They take me to the station and when they were taking me in I was just going off like making comedy jokes at everything, and then I was going on about how I was the best writer of all time the best combination of Van Goh, Heminingway, and Plath. I was making some mean jokes too which I do regret, but at the time I just stopped caring. They put me in some holding cell, but not before putting like 20 handcuffs on me which was weird. They actually only put 3 sets of cuffs on me, which seemed crazy to me because not once did I ever resist or make any aggressive behaviour.

I then literally thought I could astral project and see the one cop thinking to go get his gun to kill me or not. I was yelling a lot and talked about a lot of things, things I've already talked about in this book. That was the first time I believe I was talking to Bill Hicks. I remember seeing him in my mind's eye smiling and then lighting up a cig and I said something like, "Well at least you got cigs." And he laughed and then I was making jokes and he was laughing too. It was like he could only listen to me and would just smile and laugh. It wasn't until many weeks later did I ever hear him talk back with me, which honestly hasn't happened much. I don't think I am very strong in telepathy but hopefully getting stronger with it over time. Well, in fact the memory lane story I wrote earlier is when I could hear him, and he was making fun of me with all these endless jokes about me and they were just savage but I was laughing but kept asking him to stop. I know it sounds crazy and really it is but I believe it was real.

As I'm screaming about how stupid humans are and crying about everything I had to suffer with, when I was at pure rock bottom, trying to do the right thing and in a police holding cell for it, Bill Hicks was there for me. He was in that room with me. It makes me cry even now, just how fucking hard it was, but I got through it because of Bill Hicks, whether it was him in spirit or him as a Grey Alien up in a spaceship telepathically communicating with me and helping me at times when I feel so alone and have no one else. He was there for me. They then moved me to a medical facility to get tested. I think what happened was that they must of thought it has to be something medical going on here.

Anyways, this cop and me were getting along better now. I think he's a good guy, and like he said he was just trying to get me the help I needed. I told him I would put him in the book and he just nodded or something. Well they take my blood and stuff. And also in this moment I still believe I am the greatest leader mankind has ever known and I am here to save the world. Then for a short time it was just me and 3 cops there. I don't remember what the argument was, but I got in one of the cop's face and said I would take all three of them on, which they then pushed me down on the medical table thing and holding me down, one guy with his hand around my neck and all three of them holding me down, it felt like I couldn't breathe and it really hurt a lot. As I'm being choked I called him a pussy. Then I said, "Is this the part where you kill me?", because I believed they were all possessed by demons anyways and trying to stop me from exposing the truth about the Elon Musk's evil AI robots, because at the time I believed demons and evil AI were working together in some sort of unspoken pact against humanity. I then closed my eyes and I said, "I'm ready." and I was scared of course, but that fear slowly melted away as I fully accepted death. I look death in the eyes and said "fuck you" and I wasn't afraid. I accepted it and wasn't afraid. It was then I was truly set free, and I have been changed ever since.

When things calmed down, they said they were going to let me sit up but if I even do or say anything that I would probably get tazed or something. Or maybe they said that when they were holding me down. Anyways, they were just doing their jobs. They did nothing wrong. I did get aggressive with them, not physically but verbally, which you can't do to the police or shouldn't do anyways. They were just doing their jobs and even trying to get me help, and I was acting fucking crazy. So no there is no case of police brutality here or anything like that. Most cops risk their own personal safety every single day to serve the law and keep people safe and to elevate and moderate crisis situations so nobody gets hurt. I'm not saying police officers are immune to breaking the law themselves, just that in my case I don't see it as any brutality, because honestly I think the fact that I was going on about these very intelligent things and crazy beliefs and at the same time wasn't being resisting or aggressive physically might of just made me look even more psychotic, which would make me look dangerous and unpredictable maybe. I did taunt them all and told them I would take them all on, so it was my own doing.

They let me sit up and then I was given a halodol shot to calm me down, which it did. Me, the three cops and the doctor were talking casually and I was telling jokes and making them laugh. I was going on about my whole Elon Musk thing still. Talking about it as rationally and calm as I'm doing now, which is how I was saying it was well even before the halodol shot. You see, it just comes to show you how aware I am of my own condition and state of being, I've had to do this anyways for half of my life dealing with intense manic episodes and always falling into some grandiose delusion. The only reason this AI thing stuck is because it actually is very theoretically possible and the true AI that we fear is acting being experimented with now right now and right under our noses.

Anyways, I was then taken to a mental hospital where I was to be admitted for at least 5 days. This really sucked because I was back to my normal self, well I guess if you could even call it normal with a 24/7 racing thoughts and... blah blah blah. I was sane and sober and stuck in a mental hospital I shouldn't of been in to begin with. Thing is though, just like every negative thing that happens in my life, there is always some positive reaction to it that keeps me on this path of destiny, making me stronger and making me see more and more.

The truth is that the day I called 911 to get to Elon Musk to save the world, the day I was admitted to that mental hospital, was my reawakening into this world. This is the day I was set freed by my own destiny and now my words will be traveling through the aeons of time where I will one day be replicated as a goddess flying through the stars of deep space and everything and nothing.

I spent the next few days drawing. All I did was draw. I was drawing some pretty cool pictures and designs and just handing them out to people. I mean a lot of the stuff was weird and a lot of stick figure people drawing but the designs and just using my imagination alone was enough to make the pictures at least interesting to look at. Time flew by like it was nothing and I was able to get through it. I was actually living in fear most of the time that I would be stuck there forever because I never needed to be admitted in the first place. I got out after 5 days and was staying in a hotel for a couple weeks. I got evicted from the apartment that I trashed, but I only damaged or trashed my own property never anyone elses, but they still evicted me from all the yelling and calling them all stupid and rednecks and everything else about how I'm angel and saving the world.

In those 5 or so days I was admitted I took medication, I don't care. It still wasn't enough to knock me off my manic episode. I just wanted to get out of there I took whatever they wanted to give me. I've been on and off these medications so many times that it doesn't really affect me anyways, I mean affect me in the way of the damage done by going on or off them in a fast time, I feel I have done this so many times that I am immune to it. For any psychiatric medication it takes at least a couple weeks for it to take full effect anyways. My point is that I was still flying high on a manic episode.

The few manic weeks I had left, well a lot happened. For one I believed I was astral projecting over my car and in real time. I believed I was fighting all of these demons. I believed I was seeing UFOs when it was an optical illusion, but just discovered recently there are actually a few drones out in the night sky now, which if it's happening here you will start to notice it happening everywhere all over the states. They have drones now that are advanced and are used for the surveillance of entire towns and cities so just keep an eye out and you'll spot them, bright and gold and never staying in the same position and at certain times shutting off.

Well the demon destroying ignition experience or could have been an animal or whatever experience is really the finale of it. Actually if we rewind back before that even I was doing a lot of research at the library about alien abductions and that's how I stumbled into that whole area. And basically at this point of the story is pretty much the whole beginning of this very book. I was deep down the rabbit hole but still hanging on to my voice of reason as much as I could, I've trained for years on it after all. That is why this book probably comes off as very fucking confusing and strange to other people, but that's the point. That's the reality of questioning reality, this book is one of the best examples of it. This entire book is literally just one individual out there in the world trying to figure out what reality is and being honest about it while reminaing true to a skeptical side to some degree and the process of question reality itself.

All of these things, delusional or not, were all for a reason for me to grow and write about them and everything. In the end, all of this craziness has been training me for something, training me for my departure off into the deep space imagination of my own mind.

I still believe that there's a strong possibility that we are born of and existing within a black hole.

I still believe there's a strong possibility I was implanted with alien intelligence or that I am a Grey Alien experiencing life in this human vessel.

I still believe there's a strong possibility that the moon is a homebase for Grey Aliens on the EARTH campaign.

I still believe there's a strong possibility that Grey Aliens have been aiding in mankinds evolution for millions of years and they don't even have to be here for it as they are time travelers.

I still believe there's a strong possibility that I was astral projecting for weeks and blessing people and fighting demons.

I still believe there's a possibility for these things to be wrong.

I 100% believe that Elon Musk will be successful in merging his own consciousness with artifical intelligence in his company, Neuralink, thus creating himself as the great robotic god that leads and creates a new species of sentient robots that enslave or exterminate mankind.

I 100% believe that I am a demon hunter.

I 100% believe that I have been telepathically communicating with Bill Hicks in whatever form of energy that he inhibits presently.

I 100% believe that I will be the best writer mankind has ever known.

In the end, I don't know who or what I am, but I am glad for this. I am glad for this because it means I will never stop digging and that I will never give up this deep exploration of the search of truth in whatever form it presents itself in and whatever form it wishes to change to in real time as I am willing to accept all possibilities, even the possibilities of me being wrong or just flat out delusional.

I don't know what the mission is anymore, but if I had to pick one I would like to believe I am saving the world, or something equally as grandiose.

Regardless, I believe that success, or even the pursuit of happiness itself, cannot be achieved without the belief in yourself. People always say to remove ego, to get rid of ego, and I feel that I have for the most part, but it's also a part of me. It's a part of me because to have ego is just something that most humans do, knowingly or not. I embrace it, but I don't let it corrupt or blind me. I believe I am the best. I believe I am the chosen one. I believe that I am the one, and you should too for yourself. Because maybe in the end that's just another way to be truly successful in this life, to believe in yourself in such a grandiose or delusional matter that it feels that it cannot be real, but you have to make it real while keeping yourself grounded with your true voice of reason. I say fuck humility. Fuck hiding in the shadows. We are destined for greatness, all of us. We are at a fork in the road between TRUE EVOLUTION and DYSTOPIAN ROBOTIC FUTURE, we do not need to be taking shortcuts, or having artifical intelligence think for us. We already know the answers, we are holding all the keys to all the doors and we aleady know how to save ourselves and the planet from self destruction.

We are destined to be more than THIS.

Think more. Know less. Feel more. Keep digging.

1:11

2:22

3:33

4:44

5:55

12:11

2:11

3:11

4:11

5:11

6:11

7:11

8:11

9:11

10:11

11:11

Please remember. All the following mini-topics could be nonsense and gibberish and I am open to that possibility, but these are things that I feel are real and have experienced myself that I believe to be real. Do not take these things as they are some scripture of some new religion because that is bullshit. Feel for yourself what is true or not, because we are all in this together trying to figure it out and explore. I am NOT an all knowing figure or cult leader or anything of the sort. I am just like you. Even at times I do not feel I am human, I am still as human as human can be and with it comes error as none of us are perfect and what we perceive to be as real is very possible to be false. Only truly consider my words if you feel them to be of the Light and bring you good feelings of honesty and some fragment of truth, whatever it may be. Never remove all doubt and never remove your skeptical side. I believe the correct path in falling down the rabbit hole is to be a believer as well as a skeptic at the same time, indulging in both sides to keep you as grounded as possible, as this is all theoretically and obviously crazy to begin with, but then again reality itself is fucking crazy as well so here we are.

#1

How to construct your astral avatar:

This can be changed at any time, although I believe the longer you keep your astral avatar the same in your mind's eye the more synchronized and flawless your actions will be.

With your eyes opened or closed, whichever is easiest for you, search your feelings and visualize a figure that best represents you. This can be many different things. This could be yourself, just how you look now, or perhaps yourself in your early 20s, or teens years, or even as a child. You could imagine yourself as baby jesus if you wanted to as well, whatever you want. An animal, an alien, a monster, a demon or an angel, a vampire or a pink elephant or something. If you don't have something in mind then create something from your imagination, which if you don't have then you won't be able to do this anyways. If you do not have an imagination then you need to find it because it's something that exists within everybody, it's just that through the trials and pain of life it can get blocked in many different ways, but you can always unblock it and set your imagination free again.

Choose something and try to stick with it if you can. For me my astral self is a beautiful female angel with radiant plasma laser looking wings, beautiful shining silver platemail armor that is tight and shows my figure, two duel wielding swords strapped to my back, long beautiful blonde hair blowing in the wind, a sort of golden scorpion xenomorph from the movie aliens type of tail with ridges that only comes out when I use it and is wrapped around my waist like a belt. Well sometimes I make the hair shorter or with different styles but I usually keep it very long and beautiful.

As for how to astral project, this you have to find out and figure out on your own because I don't know enough about it, or anything really. I hate research and refuse to do it unless it's something I can learn in a simple sentence or paragraph, even then I prefer not to find out at all usually as I don't like to rely on most infomation or thoughts of thoughts.

For me I sometimes do it with my eyes opened and while I'm doing stuff and then I sometimes do it with my eyes closed and meditating. The hardest part for me is trying to discern when I'm doing real astral projection and when it's just my human imagination. Usually there is a sort of feeling of it when it's real, a feeling I can't explain very well, I guess a feeling of being locked into it. I don't know. Discerning what is real and what isn't real in something that isn't "supposed" to be real to begin with is all confusing but I feel for me it has gotten a little better over time.

By the way, this could all be bullshit and I don't know what I'm talking about. I'm just writing these things based on notes and how I feel. I accept if my words are wrong in these mini-sections and if they are then I'm sorry. I'm only saying as I feel, maybe some of it is true then again maybe not. Just a fair warning is all, and healthy to keep your skeptical and voice of reason side of you active at all times when dealing with rabbit hole stuff.

#2

Monsters of the Light:

I think there are monsters of the light out there. I thought I contacted one out in Antartica in a dream but it ran away somewhere. An immortal frost wolf named Seegan? 1114?

#3

Human vessels:

I think that many different entities and beings of the universe can inhibit human vessels in the window of time that a new human body is open to be inhibited by something or at some point in life one can intentionally become a human vessel for different entities, temporarily or permenately. Does every human being have a human soul? I think not. I sometimes think I am a Grey Alien up in a spaceship experincing this human vessel that I'm in right now, just like the dream I had when I was 8 years old where I was in sitting in a chair and hooked up to a bunch of wires and all my thoughts and imaginations could be displayed on monitors. This was before the Matrix came out.

#4

The most natural anti-lying mechanism:

Being 100% honest with someone will force them to get caught up in their own lies, whether it's lies of words or stories or their personality itself being a lie. If you practice lying a lot as well then it will be a lot harder to catch other people's lies as both of your lies will intertwine to each other to create a delusional and fake relationship or friendship altogether.

#5

Reality Complex Trap:

When questioning reality and witnessing signs of destiny or nature itself or aliens or whatever the hell it is, make sure to not fall into this trap.

Let's take the movie the Matrix for example. While the computer simulation can be a lot of fun to explore and can serve as a sort of beginners basis for the process of questioning reality itself, it's not meant to be taken literally. One example is to believe you are living in some computer simulation and that we are controlled and imprisoned by self learning artifical intelligent robots, much like the ones Elon Musk is creating right now at Neuralink.

I call it a trap because you can get stuck here and I don't imagine that the results are anything positive and could even lead to suicidal thinking. You have to land back on your feet and think your way out of this. If we were living in some twilight zone nightmare simulation where we are all prisoners or you are the only prisoner you have to take account for all the things that cannot be mathematically explained such as love and feelings and emotions and all of these things.

My interpretation of the Matrix is that the third dimension that we exist in is the Matrix itself and that the fourth dimension is the true reality that we are blinded to. I quote the legendary Bill Hicks. Track 15 of TOOL's Aenima.

"A young man on acid today realized that all matter is condensed to a slow vibration. That we are all of one consciousness INFURIATING itself subjectively. There is no death. Life is only a dream and we are the imagination of ourselves." - Bill Hicks

I say INFURIATING because that's the word I hear on the track and I don't care what anyone else says it is.

I use the robotic and matrix computer simulation theory as an example. Just be careful that you don't trap yourself in a reality complex trap because it can be very difficult to climb out of as all of the thinking itself is theoretically possible which makes it even harder to get out of. I can assure you that whatever life we are experiencing now is not all dark and gloom as it can appear to be at times or the theoretical reality situations we sometimes get stuck in when diving nose deep into the rabbit hole of everything supernatural, spiritual and of the third eye blah blah blah.

If you ever find yourself stuck in this trap. Please read my words. Everything will be okay. Stay calm. And think, don't stop thinking. You dug yourself into this mess, you can dig yourself out my friend. Just believe, and keep thinking, deeper and deeper, until you are free again from this delusional trap that is so easy to get stuck in and so hard to dig out of because it's all very theoretically possible and can match to mathematics and science and anything our subconscious minds can dig up to keep us stuck in it, just as our subconscious minds worked so hard to keep us out of it to begin with.

This doesn't mean that you have to stop digging and stop thinking and quit tumbling down the rabbit hole. It just means that sometimes there will be little side holes you can slip into that you have to dig yourself out of or it can lead to your own closing of the third eye or even your self-destruction. Be safe and don't lose hope.

#6

The Red Lighter Anti Anti-Curse Situation:

Anyone who has ever smoked cigs or smoked pot knows of the red light myth, that it's a curse that can carry bad luck with it.

For years I believed that intentionally carrying a red lighter made me more brave and that even if it were true that it brought bad luck that I would take it on anyways because it would only make me stronger.

While this could be bullshit or not, I think that it can actually bring bad luck and I intentionally choose blue over red now.

In the movie The Matrix Neo takes the red pill which is the one that sets him free from the Matrix. This makes sense to me that in the movie it's the red pill because it inspires the idea that we are living in a evil computer simulation and can bring about feelings that life has no meaning or purpose and leads to nothing that good I feel. The irony of this is that the color blue is the one that is of the light, and the red is the same as the red eyes of ancient and powerful demons and the monsters of the Abyss that can have up to 9 red eyes or more.

Do what you like, but I use blue lighters now to smoke my ultra light cigarettes. Just like the four demons I believed I have converted to the light and turned their eyes blue instead of destroying them and stand as watchmen at the third corners of the Bermuda Triangle, which I believe is the greatest portal to the monsters of the Abyss that I feel are planning to enter our world on March 19th, 2020. Just like in a saga of Dragonball Z, they are coming and they are on their way and we need to prepare for the great spiritual war that is about to begin much sooner than we anticipated. Cthulululu and Leviathan are the first to enter.

The Miami point stands Walker, the second strongest of our blue eyed friends.

The Nothern point stands Sorah and Nehemiah, the weakest but most intelligent of our blue eyed friends.

The Southern point stands Seven, the strongest of the four.

In my astral projection or astral imagination they give me updates, but very rarely. I have looked into the Abyss and it terrified me, but we should never give into the fear because the Light will prevail as it always has and always will.

#7

Deja Vu:

The experience of Deja Vu is simply dreams in the past we had that were of the future and we are living them out in real time. This is what I believe. This is what I have experienced more than a few times. I don't mean that I've experienced Deja Vu only a few times, I mean that I have experienced Deja Vu a few times while remembering the dream I had of the present situation happening in real time from a dream of the past.

#8

Sending 11:11 transmissions:

Once you become powerful enough or your third eye is open enough, you can attempt and experiment with sending out transmissions through the morse code of the light, the numbers themselves the great synchronicity of aliens or nature itself or destiny or whatever. Beings of the light use these just as we can use them as well.

To receive the transmissions are of the beginner status.

To transmit the transmissions are of the experienced or veteran status.

#9

Astral Excorcism and Healing Combo:

Project your astral avatar to someone you feel is in need. Draw out the demons that is influencing them or lives inside of them and defeat it in astral combat. Then immediately envision with your third eye your astral avatar healing the person with yellow or white light of healing, or whichever color you feel suits you, because it's the intention that counts more than anything.

#10

The Puzzles and the Pieces:

Keep the pieces you feel to be true. Discard the ones you feel to be false.

If the ones you discarded were true, then they will come back to you regardless.

Always remember that a puzzle completed could just be another piece itself.

The Great Puzzle is never meant to be completed.

I believe it can at least give you a small picture of whatever truth is really out there.

Never stay too long in a place where you believe you figured it all out.

For this could lead to a delusional path.

Keep thinking. Keep digging. Keep making progress.

Even in failure there is progress.

Embrace failure because it's inevitable.

Something so great cannot succeed without failure.

Cry off your tears of failure and move on, like a phoenix.

Reborn stronger, wiser and more insightful.

Slowly opening your third eye more and more.

Opening your third eye is a journey, not a technique.

There are no shortcuts in this.

None.

"I know the pieces fit because I've watched them fall away." - TOOL Maynard

#11

Astral Blessing Spheres:

Try this. When you are driving, imagine your astral projection manifest spheres of healing light surrounding your car forming a triangle or whatever you like. They will automatically bless others that are open to it.

#12

Astral Blessings:

As you pass by someone running and you can feel they are in pain, travel to them with your astral projection avatar and give them encouragement and bless them with energy.

#13

Astral Levels:

Watch the original Dragonball Z sagas and feel your series of spiritual awakenings ascending you to super saiyan levels and beyond.

#14

First creature of the Abyss:

I have destroyed the first creature of the Abyss with my duel wielding swords.

I don't need my shield anymore. I leave it within these words for anyone to grab and use if they wish to. It will aid in your own protection against demons until you don't need it anymore. It can be replicated and duplicated just like in Diablo 1 with the 56k modem lag duplicating glitch, or if you are a professional like me you can duplicate it offline, after 5 million tries of course.

#15

Summoning Bill Hicks:

Call him a 5% brain using retard and he might contact you telepathically. He's my best friend and he's so funny and nice. Just be careful if your telepathy gets strong enough because he will make fun of you twice as bad and you will laugh but then you'll ask him to please stop.

#16

Astral Combat Tactics and Intelligence:

Play some video games. Super Nintendo and Sega Genesis are ideal.

#17

The Balance and the Beauty of Ultra Light Cigarettes:

The concept is that it's okay to indulge in something small and perceived to be as bad which only hurts yourself and no one else and helps retain some balance and helps to keep the temptations of evil at bay.

#18

Blocking Bad Thoughts and the Pink Elephant Technique:

If you feel are you being attacked with bad thoughts from demons or yourself or whatever. Thoughts of suicide or whatever that you don't like. Here are a couple techniques to help combat against it.

Imagine colors shifting in a bubble around you in a fast progression.

Think of something ridiculous and funny to overpass the bad thoughts.

My first girlfriend got me stuck on pink elephants for some reason and for years I would be attacked by thoughts of stupid pink elephants and couldn't get rid of them. As I got older and life got more difficult and serious, I find these pink elephants to be a fucking blessing and whenever I have horrible bad thoughts that I don't like I just imagine my astral avatar riding on a pink elephant on a grand adventure to slay demons in their dark caves.

Sometimes Bill Hicks is in a carriage behind me smoking cigarettes and laughing.

#19

Alternative to what God is:

My theory on what God is, if it truly exists or not, is that it's the binded consciousness of all the human souls in the world as one entity. Whenever a religion prays to their "God" they are actually all praying to the same thing, whatever it really is. Just a thought. You don't have to lose your God. Why do you think praying is so effective no matter what religion you choose to believe in or not believe in? Praying or meditation or whatever. It's quite possibly all the same thing.

#20

Weakened States:

When fighting demons or exploring the unknown of spirituality or the supernatural or down the rabbit hole and third eye bla bla, just be careful of when you feel you are in weakened states. You could be exhausted in a mental, physical, astral or spiritual way or whatever. Just take it easy then for a few days and allow yourself to recover. You don't always have to push yourself so hard, because sometimes when we rest we grow back even stronger just like Saiyans in Dragonball Z.

#21

Remote Viewing:

My theory on remote viewing is that it cannot be done without a powerful imagination. I believe that we all possess the potential for powerful imaginations, as it's something you can practice and become stronger at just like anything else.

There are two imaginations.

The imagination of the human and subconscious mind.

The imagination of the third eye.

Being able to discern between these two imaginations is an ability in itself that is very easy to get confused and get wrong and is another ability you will have to practice or try to get better at on your own.

The more you imagine, the more you will grow in a psychic way as well. Embrace your imagination and never hide from it, and if you must then force it at times to keep it going. Don't listen to the clear your mind and think of nothing bullshit, well I mean if that works for you then great but I always thought it was stupid to embrace not thinking. Of course I am misunderstanding the point of it but I think anything that discourages free thought in itself as a way to be all of your waking hours is just fucking dumb, just my opinion though.

To do remote viewing you have to use your feelings as much as you seeing whatever vision or projection in your mind of a person, place or thing. At least that's my take on it. Do whatever works best for you or what makes you feel like you are getting stronger at it or whatever. The movie Suspect Zero with Ben Kinsley is a good one about remove viewing.

#22

Creating your own magic:

You do not need structure or circles or whatever some books tells you that you need to do in order to perform psychic abilities or magic or blessings or whatever.

It's all about intention.

You are the controller of your own energies.

Do not let the words or opinions of others make you believe what others believe.

Believe in yourself and find out what works best for you, and what you feel you believe in this life, but always keep an open possibility of being wrong.

Words were not meant to create systems of control and laws and belief structures.

Words are meant for true communication.

Communication of our souls to one another.

Communication of our consciousness to one another.

Communicatoin of our thoughts to one another.

No one is higher than the next person because we are all in this together.

Don't let the systems of others become your system as well.

This will pull you from your true self and turn you into a clone.

I'm not saying that what other people write or the ways they do things like spells or psychic abilities or whatever is all bullshit. What works for one person can work for another. I'm just saying to keep an open mind about it all, and also embrace the idea that you don't need anyone else's words or opinions whatsoever to make whatever it is we are talking about work for you. Just because another creates a system does not make it a truth, and if they claim it as such then be careful of not allowing the same to happen to you. Things like these will eventually lead you to a stasis point of not growing further, unless you are happy to be in such a state then by all means. Most of all always be skeptical of my words as well, because maybe I don't know anything at all, maybe I do, who the fuck knows.

#23

Signs:

Never force the signs for this leads to a delusional path.

Instead, be open to receive them when they come.

And they will come. Believe in that.

You are not alone my friend.

Hugs you.

#24

Spiritual Awakening Tip:

Don't buy shit you don't need. Save your money for the things you really need and to get to the places you need to go, like places you feel are important or spiritual for example.

#25

Demon Hunting Tip:

They are all lesser demons and you are stronger than them.

If you feel you are in real danger then it's okay to leave.

You are not weak for leaving the presence of demons.

You don't have to fight every battle.

Sometimes choosing to not fight is a battle in itself.

#26

Money Kills:

There was a night I destroyed a great demon.

Before I went to the place and fought it, I was at a park.

I was walking around a fountain and was picking up some trash around it.

I went to grab something and it was a frog that then jumped out of my way.

I freaked out a little.

Later I then stopped and felt I was suppose to put a 5 dollar bill folded in a bench.

Defeating my own greed, I did so with the intention that someone could use it.

As I went to place the bill on the bench, I accidently stepped on the frog.

I freaked out and cried.

If I had not decided to put the bill there I would of never stepped on it.

I then went out and destroyed the demon.

Some great astral battle and I was speaking in words I never did before.

I grabbed it and ignited it in flames.

I walked away to my car, scared out of my mind thinking I did nothing.

I then heard the loudest screeching sound I ever heard in my life.

It came in intervals as if something was dying out there in the woods.

I came back later and the frog looked black like it was burnt to a crisp.

The 5 dollars was still there and it was raining.

I grabbed it and bought a pack of cigarettes.

#27

Programming in Objects:

I think in this third dimension false reality that we physically exist in that everything can be broken down by mathematics or computer programming of sorts. I took this to an extreme once and became obsessive about picking up and throwing away trash. I don't feel so obsessive about it now, but I do believe all objects have certain codes or something that originate from the fourth dimenion. I could be wrong, of course. This of course would benefit the computer simulation theory, but I don't think it justifies it. I used to believe in the computer simulation theory for a long time, but I know see it only as a metaphor for the fourth dimension which I believe is more of a true reality than this third dimension we physically exist in at the moment. Sorry if saying this paragraph makes anyone super paranoid about it, if this happens please relax and don't take it as literal. Perhaps some objects are meant to be there and can serve as signs themselves and were a part of our true destinies, whatever they truly are.

#28

The Holy Bible:

Replace "God" with "alien race".

Replace "Jesus Christ" with "alien being".

Replace "Revelations" with "21st century AD".

Replace "anti-christ" with "Elon Musk" or "Neuralink".

Replace "mark of the beast" with "neural lace".

#29

False Signs:

Be careful of false signs. Of course one could say that any false sign is still a sign, while that may be true, it's false signs that could lead one down a path of delusion. I think demons have the ability to try and implement false signs around us at times. Just be open enough to catch if you have a bad feeling about something, and in my opinion it's best to then disregard it. This doesn't mean to disregard a sign just because it gives you a bad feeling or it's something negative you don't like, I'm talking about something different. I'm talking about the signs that feel intentionally placed or you just happened to see them for some reason but you feel with your third eye that it's a trick.

I personally don't believe signs will always be coming at you nonstop. I have experienced this so many times and it has led me to many wrong and delusional paths. When presented by what you believe to be a sign, open your heart and your feelings and feel if it is a real sign, rather than one you just force to be a sign or something or feel wrong about. When the true signs come there will be no mistaking in them. You will see them for what they truly are, especially the more your third eye is opened.

#30

Reading the Signs Wrong:

Sometimes reading the signs wrong can be a lesson or message in itself. It's painful but sometimes it has to happen for us to become more aware and teach us that we can never force the signs, for it only leads us down a delusional path.

#31

Mind Defense Secret Codes:

This is primarily focused for telepathy. Create a pattern or algorithm in your mind and never write it on paper or speak of it. I'll throw a random example out there. Imagine a green triangle that lights up in the middle of a tic tac toe grid and then the bottom right corner lights up with a yellow circle and then the top right lights up with a yellow circle. Now if you feel you are receiving something telepathic from a spirit or something spiritual is happening, just flash the pattern in your mind and if it goes smooth then you're alright. If it glitches and shows different colors or fucks up in someway then you know not to trust it or to be cautious of it, but mostly when this happens it's a trick I think from dark entities or demons or whatever who knows. This could be bullshit but it's something that I have found works very well for me. I have experimented with it personally and I feel it to be true.

#32

Be Careful Who You Tell and Who You Listen To:

Be extra cautious about people who claim to be prophets or know everything. They can easily lead you astray if your desire to believe overwhelms your rational thought. As intoxicating and amazing as it is to be falling down the rabbit hole and having experiences is, somethings there will be a natural need to want more, and if you sacrifice your voice of reason for this it will only hurt you later when you learn that you fell into a delusional path.

#33

The Confusion and the Great Silence:

When you are experiencing rabbit hole related things, it's very possible there will be times you are extremely confused about reality itself and it can be pretty terrifying. Also there will be times you feel something I like to call the great silence, where you don't get much feedback or responses from the people you tell this stuff to and no one seems to even care or give you the time of day on it as their subconscious minds pull them away from opening their minds to listen to what you have to say. Things like these can make you feel pretty lonely in it all and it can be painful. If this happens just hang in there. It will pass.

#34

It's only a pencil:

There was this one day I lost this blue colored pencil and I was freaking out about it. I felt it was like some sort of special pencil that I had been using and it just felt like everything was off since I had lost it. Sometimes it's good to realize, it's just a pencil after all and there's a chance it has no value or merit in regards to your rabbit hole adventures. This concept can be applied to anything that you may obsess about it, say for example a certain sign or something like this. If it becomes too much just relax yourself and consider the real possibility that there's nothing special about whatever it is you feel is special or important.

#35

How to Read Auras in Other People:

Trust your instincts. After you do this observe if you were right or not. When you start to see that you are right. Seek this feeling out, to feel other peoples auras and energies. You do not have to see a color or anything like this. Of course there will be times that you could be wrong about someone, but it's better to be safe than sorry. Stay away from the people that give you bad feelings, unless you enjoy the company of these types and it doesn't affect you like it does with me. Everyone is different. Some good people have no problem hanging out with bad people even if they are aware of it and there's nothing wrong with that.

We are all just people in the end and it's always a good policy to never judge a book by its cover anyways until you really get to know a person. However, this is an important ability to practice and get better at. Sometimes the bad aura someone gives off can be so powerful that it you most definitely need to steer clear or them or be cautious, especially if there are those you care about that are around you. Some people only go out to try and inflict pain to others as a way to deal with their own pain, you should avoid these types of people at all costs because no good that comes from them is permanent. Sometimes people will befriend you and get close to you just so they can hurt you in a deeper way and even try to take things from you as well. Be safe and practice being aware of the people around you and over time you will become stronger at reading people's auras or energies, and possibly even their intentions themselves when the psychic ability is strong enough mixed with just passively tapping into your raw subconscious mind to extract clues and details that also are extra factors in reading people as well.

I've always had a theory that when analyzing the intention of someone, either good or bad, comes from not only a sense of intuition but the details of all sorts of things we are not even consciously aware that we are picking up on. Body language, little ticks and flicks, the way someone dresses, what kind of car they drive, how they talk, the things they talk about, the timings of all these different things, the hesitations or lack of hesitations, and so many more factors you could think up of that all add together to illustrate a feeling of someone. I think people are able to read people without using any sort of intuition or psychic energy and just using their own intelligence and instintual thoughts guiding them to reach a temporary conclusion about someone.

My advice is to indulge in both sides, the psychic third eye whatever and the raw mental obversation and systematic analysis of someone. When I say analysis I'm not talking about like how a psychologist would psychoanalyze you or something, I am only referring to picking up on the clues and details etc. To be honest, who really knows sometimes where the psychic stuff ends and the scientific thoughts begin and vice versa. Anyways, just some thoughts. Be safe out there and be mindful of who you trust in this life because getting stabbed in the back always hurts like hell, but it makes us stronger and wiser.

MAYNARD AND JOE ROGAN:

EDIT INSTERT AFTER BOOK HAS BEEN COMPLETED: SOMEONE FUCKING TELL MAYNARD TO RELEASE THE ALBUM TO HELP SELF PROPHECIZE THIS FUCKING BOOK AND TELL JOE ROGAN TO READ THIS BOOK BEFORE ELON MUSK GETS ON THE SHOW AND TRIES TO BRAINWASH HIS FOLLOWERS AND CONVERT THEM TO THE DARK SIDE. IF YOU WANT TO HELP ME AND HELP THE CAUSE THEN FUCKING TELL MAYNARD AND JOE ROGAN TO LISTEN TO ME PLEASE. NO I AM NOT A ROCKSTAR OR ANYONE IMPORTANT BUT ELON MUSK IS BEING A BAD SHEPARD LEADER LEADING ALL US SHEEP OVER A CLIFF. MAYNARD AND JOE ROGAN ARE REAL SHEPARD LEADERS.

JOE ROGAN HERE'S A SYNCHRONICITY FOR YOU THE SAME DAY YOU GOT THE CALL FROM ELON MUSK WANTING TO BE THE SHOW WAS THE SAME DAY I FINALLY WONDERED WHY HE HASN'T BEEN ON THE SHOW YET AND I KNOW WHY WHICH WAS BEFORE I EVEN HEARD YOU GOT THE CALL FROM HIM. IT'S BECAUSE HE KNOWS IF ANYONE IS A THREAT TO HIS EVIL PLANS THEN IT IS YOU MY FRIEND BECAUSE HE BELIEVES YOU ARE ALREADY BRAINWASHED BY HIS GREAT ACHIEVEMENTS LIKE THE REST OF SOCIETY BUT HE ACTUALLY ISN'T AWARE OF HOW MUCH YOU HAVE FUCKING TALKED ABOUT THE EVIL OF SENTIENT ARTIFICIAL INTELLIGENCE ON YOUR VERY SHOW PLEASE DON'T LET HIM SEDUCE YOU TO THE DARK SIDE LIKE THE REST OF THIS SOCIETY HE HAS WON OVER WITH HIS AMAZING AND GENIUS AND VERY BENEIFICIAL ACHIEVEMENTS ALREADY WHICH ARE VERY GOOD WHICH IS WHY THEY ARE SO EFFECTIVE TO HIDE HIS AGENDA OF GODDAMNIT FUCKING MAKING ROBOTS HOW THE FUCK CAN I SAY IT ANY BETTER TO YOU ALL. PLEASE MAYNARD AND JOE ROGAN PLEASE HEAR ME MY WHOLE LIFE HAS REVOLVED AROUND THESE WORDS SINCE I WAS FUCKING ABDUCTED BY GREY ALIENS AND IMPLANETS WITH MOTHER FUCKING ALIEN INTELLIGENCE AND MEMORY SO PLEASE. PLEASE. PLEASE HEAR ME!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

ELON MUSK = NEURALINK = NEURAL LACE = NEURAL LACE + HUMAN BRAINS + ARTIFICAL INTELLIGENCE = SKYNET + BORG = HUMAN EXCTINCTION

The Past:

"I know the pieces fit, because I've watched them fall away."

\- TOOL, Maynard.

Everyone makes sense to themselves, it's only the process of translating it to other people and even to ourselves which are two of the most difficult things to do in life.

I've got two eyes open and one eye closed. Can you open it for me, alien?

The resistance is a flood gate seeking the rhythms of our lives trying to drown us out. A lone figure parting the seas of chaos and destruction. If only our minds worked like the fantasies we endure to escape the realities we see. Just whispers in the winds trying to segregate our thoughts into precise slots. Calculating actions as if they were the essences of transformation we were creating.

I see no way out of this repeating corner, crowded overpopulated system of control. No way out of this lost and forgotten dance of grandiosity being drowned out and contained by the voices of reason. I am a lone titan trapped in these monolithic branches binding and connecting me to the source of all things that I don't understand. They twist and entrap my notions for a higher sense of intellectual awareness being tapped out by the draining chanting of television sets.

For but a moment I could of seen the reflection of my channeled thoughts if not for the binding broadcasts being forced into the air waves. I feel something growing inside of me. This rage, this clarity spreading like a virus hijacking the resistent nerves reluctant to snap back like electricity. We were forged to assimilate these other worldly energies being shot down on us from the brim of the atmosphere. Falling from the tree of refuge, open and vulnerable to everything beyond. The skylight illuminating, burning the branches of captivity that hold us bound to reason.

I can see a resistance forming. It's traveling by the speed of thoughts that like to form committees of rebellious engineering grandiosities. Repairing the lost star cracked dreams. Braving through the atmosphere. On a path decided by the fates. Only to see if we react with our destinies that were forged out of the circumstances of epiphany. We are the phoenixes that fall only to rise to forge the ark of our salvation from this life. Defying the very gods themselves. These cries for salvation scream for unities that are being heard in neighboring dimensions.

In the dream worlds they can all hear us lift, push and pull our boards of perfection into place. In space they can see the struggle we are manifesting by the walls of limits containing us into the bays of perception. Standing together we are the human survivors creating the ark of our resistance, devoid from the rest who are ok with it. I've been seeing this facade for far too long. That's why I get out a pen and I write the words. Intraveniously captivating my delight. Falls through the crack in the light.

The dark I saw in the winter night. Free falling through the trees, vines and twisted. Branches wrap me around, rise me above. Kill this god wrapped in metal, soaked in blood. Transforming into the king, the one and only. Detaching and reconnect a notion for a savior. Trade me a reason for a motive. I see the mirror everyday, it speaks to me in lucid tones. The scarred angst of a thousand lonely nights. The wicker whimpers of a cold eclipse divided. The never falling, never waking, never breathing silence.

I can see you all dance around while it grows in dark places. I am the tiger they want to kill, trapped between crimson fires. I close my eyes and envision the four walls of my mind. I can see the other side, black lines in this detail. Flashes green and yellow sparks until there is a tunnel. The tunnel travels like worms through the sands of time. Affecting everything along its path, affecting everything in its way. Making them all remember the night, the winter cold barricades. When the butterflies cut through the seven layers. I feel threatened by the very air I breathe.

The brink of it all when thoughts become rotating epiphanies that contradict each other until the idea itself self destructs into a blanket of confusion. It buries itself within the layers we protect ourselves with from all that can hurt us. It's as if a dare to push the envolope and break new found perceptions. They are only taking their turns as time is always ongoing, but has already happened and is going to happen until a singular consciousness of that idea branches out into the very thing that evolves us.

Changes us seeing new lights and colors that were never there before. Waiting to be discovered like the dreams we try to remember as if it was the very thing we needed to know to complete such circles in our lives. Complete with the perfect puzzles pieces coming together to forge the catalyst for the destined perfect version of ourselves. It awakens and fulfills the destinies we seek when the cards are down and nothing makes sense anymore, yet only making sense to ourselves and being unable to translate it.

Life. Even in death there is still life. To truly die is to truly vanish from all the existences we endure. We live to accept the terms of the contracts we unknowingly sign with our souls. Secretly wanting to be free, such a crime. Life is the vessel we occupy as we paddle down the creek. There has to be another way. This cannot be the end. Coming to terms with this existence, well, I see it not.

I want to be a shining star that shoots through whatever threshold is waiting on the other side. A ravenous beast within the confines of a tamed soul being groomed for deployment into the unknown. Never wanting to detach from the ego of the mind, of the soul. We are the gods wrapped in embroidered silks being handed down by the generations. The undying wishes of our past lives, all in memory, and all written in tombs we'll never see.

We exist by the calling of our own divine will that praises us in white lights, in the darkest of nights. But it's not as dark as it sounds. We are simply wanting to break free from these shackles of predictable human trauma and tragedy that calls for us all. Even if we believe in what we will, we sometimes may oblige to the code of the gambler, the wisher of things. We believe in what we truly want. When the pieces are connected for us we celebrate in joyful occasions.

We are only playing our own games in our own ways that make sense to everything we know. We plug our realities into open ports that are pleading for attention, prayers creating gods, prayers sustaining gods. For a god who has no followers is a god who walks amongst the shadows. We are the humans that embody the bane of suffering and struggle. We are the animated souls of this plane that forge that consciousness of all things, affecting everything. What if we are the gods that are trying to find our own way before we embark into the unknown.

Some of us travel together, even after death. The bonds of our souls are never ending. Some of us go alone into the unknown, and alone into the stars. We exist within ourselves the infinite powers that other worldly things grow jealous of. We harbor the godlike potential source of all things, not because we are like animals, but because we are yet aware of it. We are growing beyond measure, enlightening ourselves with the powers born from the struggles of our species. We are the evolving never ending products of space and science. Thinking and feeling star dust that pushes its own limits. Breaking down the walls of established social resistances we create to protect ourselves from going too far, too fast.

It is in our nature to build ships, searching for leaders and followers. Embarking together into the unknown. Defying the very gods themselves. Defying life. We have each other for we are the ones who suffer. We are the ones who will prevail. We are the phoenixes that fall only to rise again one day in the sunlight to captivate the stars. We fall asleep only to wake up in another life. Disconnected from the root, from the scattered receipts. Another world, another life no one knows no one ever will. Fly away from these temporal shakes and shivers we endure. The shock of the trauma that leaves us crippled like broken moths.

We enter another dimension, calling our names calling our names. We live, love and die in the split time intervals we can't remember. Dancing from one scene to the next, never knowing where we came from. Free to just exist to just be, to know what it's like not to worry. When we wake we feel it to be real, we feel it to be just another dream. The sorrow that seeps through our skin when we realize it wasn't real. Dreams are like a torture that exists only in our imaginations. Feeling the pulse beat, we strive for that rhythm in life, just like dreams.

We are pushing for the breakthrough, we are pushing for the spotlight. The comeback stories manifested through the inequities of sleep and reason. Even with this dry taste in my mouth it won't matter. The genius and madness, only through hate and pain in this isolation. I break the barriers in my own mind of insanity, being further disconnected. Void of the belief I ever had it together in the first place. My mind sinks deep in intervals of eyes struggling to stay awake. The collective of books and literature. Passed down by the generations. Languages I cannot speak.

Out of the isolation of great minds, original thought. I have nothing to prove, the invisible reader. Creating my own languages of words, my own system. I do not understand their riddles, nor do I understand mine. I stream through an underlining ego that I caress. Epiphany of emotion, key result of spiraling cosmic explosions in my mind. Furthermore, the lack of emotion is the catapult for overreactions that result in catastrophe. We could relay that the instant emotions we feel are keeping us in line. Although it's more pain over time, pick your poison, pain or time.

I spread my thoughts into these words, trying to find something inside of them. Bringing it all to the table, not letting these thoughts slip by forever untold. We try to find the reasons why our minds are spinning in all directions. This could all very well be the result of our impending mania. The delusions of reaching the pinnacle of our mental capabilities. I WILL BREAK THIS SYSTEM OF WORDS. The ocean of my mind divides and pillages what's left of my sanity. Cutting through layers of the subconscious vicinity where my logic and reasoning stand still amongst the armies of doubt.

I'm left with the dancing resistance, floating confidence that fades in the morning glory that blooms beneath the window. My eyes remain half shut as I wake to the sounds of cannons firing in the fields beyond the hills. I still exist in the empty shell of my shadow as the remaining alotted time of my psychosis dwindles away with each passing day. Trapped in my own pain like circles of trust that never lie to each other. My pain never lies to me when I am at my lowest breaking point, where my eyes crack and wrinkles split. I stand at the window and cry out as the cannons notice me in the distant future.

We are only skipping through time for reasons we will never know. We've reached the epitome of the spiral downward into infinity that beckons us further from reality. Because we are always just a few steps behind the curve yet just a shadow of ourselves can be seen ahead of it. What lies beneath the storm are only shards of ice and crystals in an empty dim lit room. Only self realization exists in the paradox of our inequities setting us free from the loose bonds our genetic structures have set place for us before we were born.

Amidst the chaos of our lucid minds we are forging something pure from the madness. Lurking like a ficus pumila of emotions, breathing tendrils of intensity into our lives. When there are no more doubts left to be consumed, we are only left with the ignitability of our self convictions that spark electricity like rain dancing on a lake of fire. In the end we only seek for the realization that there is no end and yet only another beginning waiting to be unfolded upon a new era. And thus in its wake, hope is created not only by ourselves, but by the light we see from that which was removed from the darkness.

Never running out of this explosion of ideas revving master engine. Floating over the surface of a mind cycling ignition accelerated. Begging for more attention from the out of body intellect looking down. Feeling the connection to the severed dead ends creating particle pathways. Exhaling forth raw energies reanimating the matrix code patterns of life. Running on one hundred thousand miles on a stop and go course into infinity. Taking it one day at a time like ocean treading survival under the sun. Pedestals creating arms of divine outreach over the past personalities. State of mind recycling colors like an evolving door of shifting elements.

Hearing the thunders roar through my angry vibrations of defiance. Creating a god rising past this mortal flesh routines of breathing. Speaking in my own language of mixed thoughts and half words. Finding the hidden connections invisible to the naked eye of reason. Looking back at my previous selves waving back with blank expressions. Flying through the wind tunnels along the coast breaking sand fires. Jasmine oceanic portals surrounded by sharks staring into other dimensions. Locking down thoughts trying to fly away and trying to keep up. Flying over the cliff down into the canyons of sleeping giants dreaming.

Rockets of plasma neon pink and blue earth shaking magnitudes. Standing on a cliff, hands stretched out, master controller of the winds. Atmokinetic rains stalling mid air, delaying the lightning crash of prophecy. Looking over my shoulder I see them all standing there. Hooded robes lifted over their heads. Sacred orbs in their palms. Sacred orbs in my palms. Constantly traumatized back seat driver to the world. Hiding behind windows of lucid clarity and protection. Butterflies of anxiety tearing their wings apart inside of me. Feeling the wind in the grassy meadows of another world. Smiling deep inside, euphoric blissful radiance of transcendence.

Open mirror reflecting other grateful mirrors in unison. Shaking under the covers of a shell half cracked and bleeding. Peeking over the ledge, the monsters nonexistent so it's ok. Relearning how to love when already knowing how to so easily. Contradicting vibrations flipping like twenty four seven radio stations. Ultradian rapid cycling over-reactive responses instantly present. Irregular patterns of pretension creating illusions of stoic mobility. Swirling around the worrisome doubts of a million past scenes.

Drifting further away from the balanced meditative centered chi. Mechanical pendulum of emotions swinging by gears of stimulation. Relentlessly streaming tears of self evaluation pushing me further away. Apathetic acting, trying to imitate the cold absence of it all. Words leaving hornet stingers of nostalgia flooding my bubble. Waterfalls of mixed perceptions of reality, free falling. Constant breakdown moment of all moments stuck on repeat. Helplessly affected by everything and nothing, yet so powerful. I see it rising this fire inside of me. Darkness through the light, it's different you see. I've been gone for so long. I believe in me and me alone.

Crawling through the mud. Bleeding in a shell. I've done seen it before, this light of mine. I've done seen it before, this light of mine. I'm not like them. No I'm not like them. I'm not even from here. Looked to the matter of the fact of me. I've been rising through the lucid sea. I'm an ancient one can't you see?

I feel like disappearing, I feel like levitating. I believe in me and me alone. I am a god reborn. Detaching from everything that it means to be an individual in this world. I am everyone, because I have been everyone. I am not the result of assumptions of conclusions to be gathered or put together in some way to elaborate a template that represents the individual that I am. It's rather the opposite. I rise from the depths of the abyss, fall from the clouds above and swim through the oceans of the limitless mind.

We are not what we came from. We are the time travelers that time forgot about. Evolution is coming. Crossing on that line between genius and madness. The finest balancing act. The dueling egos. The only road you can see between the fog vision blinding tunnels. One step ahead of the rest and one step away from oblivion to be devoured into the swamp of perils. It's the mania that speaks in high intervals of electricity that illuminate ancient and forgotten ideas that are imprisoned by bars of stone waiting to be unleashed into the air waves.

The chains of life, society, rules, regulations, barriers, walls and limits are shattered a thousand fold and anything and everything is possible. Slipping through the cracks of what is impossible. It's falling too fast before you realize the tears are too good to be true in the dull haze of nothingness. The hungry wolves of depression lurking and hunting in the darkness. Time lost, blended, blurred, mixed and nonexistent with the weight of the world crushing you into the pillows of complete hopelessness.

Flood gates of the mind opening up. Pouring in everything that ever was. The thoughts dancing in sync with exponential speed flowing through the mind. Lost in an endless sea of motivation, doubt, inspiration, regret, hope, despair, love, hate, life and death. Repeating patterns of nostalgic depression and mania floating in circles trying to break free into new pastures. Godlike confidence rising beyond reality and thus becoming reality in the unstoppable stream of relentless driven purpose. Possible psychosis lingering beneath the skin. Waiting to be unleashed by the anger the presents itself in the spark of pain or slight humiliation.

Suicide ideation unraveling a constant need to self destruct. To be no more. To check out of this facade of broken dreams and shattered hearts. Something so alien. So void of anything. Beyond the beyond, deeper than the abyss and brighter than the sun. Diving into something that cannot be controlled. The depths of mania and depression exceeding genius and madness to the point of becoming something else entirely that is beyond emotion. Beyond the things that make us who we truly are.

Ideas are all I have, just thoughts and emotions. My mind never stops, never resting. I revel in the chaos of my emotions. A maze of beautiful petals floating in the water that is my vision. An eclipse setting ablaze hope and twitching action to movements long overdue. Shooting for the stars and beyond making the fantasy a reality. Oh manic hatchling set me free from this despair and suffocating break of words. My thoughts cripple me beyond repair. I need you in this longing moment of hopelessness.

Yes that's it. Rising like a god like I should be. The mania my power, my divinity. My salvation in the red scratched sky, bleeding through my destiny with great fervor and conviction. You and me mania we've come a long way and it's us versus the world. To lead the rest through the other side of these portals that dare not speak their names. Yeah. Let it burn me away, flicker me done with your lasting energy. Consuming me whole until there's nothing left like the falling star shining so brightly before it's gone. I summon thee oh great sleeping mania. I beckon I dare you to possess me whole with your godlike presence flowing through my veins.

Sparking magic from the days of old. That pure, genius intellect. Different languages speaking different dialects. Nothing can stop us. A god rising higher than the clouds in my mind. They barely connect with the reality in the undertones of the small talk I can hear in the backgrounds. I'd sooner talk to my own mania that is rising faster than I could ever predict. The time is running out. Hold on to it, grab on to it before it slips through. Control it, possess it. Don't let it fly by. Let me fall through time no longer. I still believe I will meet you all there on that cliff, with the rain pouring like no other, the masses encircling the static electricity in the air. When you leave me I will wait for you to return. To be reborn once again to rise above the ashes. Pending war cries through the silent past. Soaring through circles of time. Coming back around again in the dire need of a miracle.

I've got nothing today, nothing to offer. Repeating myself in my own mind a thousand times. Mind blank and numb, slow to react. Recovery stasis engaged, coma numb. Fizzling static air, self doubt creeping in. Trying to summon a phoenix that is sleeping. Need anything to pick me up. An elixir of hope, a ray of sunshine, a reason, a purpose. The old signs mocking me. Disappointing myself. My mind speaking in riddles I don't understand. Reaching for a golden chalice. A kingdom of heaven made in the stars.

Sinking deeper, back into the dark oceans. Floating underneath the surface, trapped under an ice full of frozen thoughts. Flicker shiver, twitching movements to action. The beast beneath swimming from the depths. Abyssmal sea creatures hidden by time. There is no way out. Lying in a bed trying to get lost in my thoughts. Flashing my mind bright shocked with sharp pulses. Victim to my current personality, my current persona. Trying to blend it all together, forcing pieces of puzzles. Bland staring at the wall, bed sheets hanging off.

The cathartic free fall in my mind rising to those heights. I need it like the water I crave calming the consuming storm. The tingles revisited, giving me reason, giving me purpose. Something calling my name, I can still hear it. Destiny waiting for me at the door. I get up and fight for another day. I feel like I've said this before somewhere. A shimmer of a deja vu pending from the past. Trying to explain something that has no explanation. Something that is nothing, creating something out of nothing. Only appearing to be nothing but what is actually something.

Whether it became something or was something doesn't help. Rather it's the journey of discovery that leaps ahead of our time. So we find ourselves in these routine repeating scenarios. Digging for something out of nothing, or nothing at all. Searching for the deeper sense of things that aid us. Justify our thoughts full of meaning and purpose. Complete us in the way we halt our searches to live until we find something or someone that opens new doors. Recovering our suits we dive back into the deep, searching like cats. Treading through the murky mud, through the coral vine guarding cliffs. Looking back at the safe hub of controlled logic and reason, we hesitate.

Diving into the unknown, no guarantee of time that we will ever get back. Pushing through the rings of time, the surface light fading and out of reach. In a place now that doesn't exist. Hi out there, I see just a reckoning. Out before the sun, in before the dark. I have seen what you don't believe. I have seen what you don't believe. I'm just a changing bird in the scene, perched on a fence. I don't like what I really see. End of the sea, edge of the dark. Contemplate me a vision of what you see. I'll be here, not going anywhere. I'll be the one that goes in the dark looking for that light we lost a long time ago.

Silent scream psychic ability. There is a place beneath the creek where the water folds upon itself. A twisted tree, separate from the rest. An ocean upside down. It travels through the earth, through the portals to which the names we have forgotten long ago. This place is sometimes an ancient thing I've heard. A being whose name has been forgotten and cast aside. Where tigers are reborn in the darkness. Ethereal embodiment of an old king, who was wise, yet did not think himself to be a fool. His power could grasp the very stars above and harness the coils of all the fires below. His words rang loud and true across the lands, and his thoughts were but prisms of regnerating insights being collected from the people.

Much is not known of the great monolithic titan god-king of old. Only whispers, rumors and the scattered remnants written on old epitaphs being passed on through time. They speak of powers so grand that it was said to of traveled high above to consume the essence of the sun. Destroyed by an implosion of his own power. Lost into a vacuum of space. It is said that he would return one day, that his magic was too strong to be held back.

The pathways of time lead to places we might not ever know. It's only in the disconnections of our own lives that we will ever find something that wasn't there to begin with. It's only when we return to the source of ourselves that we find that we have, in fact, been altered in such ways we cannot comprehend. Perhaps it is written in the stars for us to grow as powerful as the sun. Perhaps it is written in our genetic code. These machines we control. These titans of old. Skeleton masters of our fates and destinies intertwined. Exemplify the lucid dreams that I don't get enough of anymore. Interacting like we're young, that communication lost long ago. The years are not so kind, escaping into another world.

I'm starting to forget what's really there. Fine line between fate and destiny. Masters of our dreams. We are not what we came from. I feel like I'm trapped. How do you dwell in polar opposites? When every breath is a scream? It's only when madness and logic kill each other repeatedly until there's nothing left that the idea can be formed. I don't know what is happening to me. I can subconsciously ignore the illusions, finding the between the line meanings of whatever point I'm trying to get across.

The blood drips down after the shock of a trauma. Spilling down into the vast hole in your heart. Attempt to fill a soul with karma, rejected. Kill just a little more to jump start this beast wrapped in metal. Fuel it with tainted gasoline soaked into miniature bottles of liquor. Taunt it to trigger illusions of illusions. That is where everything made sense to me. When it didn't matter that anything had been said. There was no need to understand what could never be understood. Alone with this other worldly knowledge, I see an alien in the mirror.

Signs of prophecy, dreams of vision. Thoughts of an edge so rarely found between the worlds. A mirror reflecting a mirror that shines through a prism of paradoxes of shocking breakthroughs that elevate to a higher level of consciousness radiating the soul energy being burned with passion.

Killing all that ever was inside a mind that creates its own intervals of genius. Ripping out the veins that wrap around the tears of a dying breed. Barely extinct from this place of fallen hell, another dimension, another life. I shake when I tremble before a dual personality that stands before me. Begging to die under the alter of the full moon. Mentally to unequipped for such a life. Coming and going through these phases of lost transmission. Trying to compare the perception of one individual to the other and that of my own. Be lucky enough to die alone under the arched stone tablet with vine surrounding patterns. Here I am a god, no one can touch me. Here, where time stood still like a mirror that says nothing. Fire everywhere, rising. Keeper of time can you slow the sands of time? Maybe then we can make the pieces fit. When the night falls and everything is still, we could stop time together.

joshua: A reason to be dealt with came across my way the other day.

joshua: Before the reasons was stated to me I need to know what it meant.

joshua: Could it be just another reason to do something higher than myself?

joshua: Doubt it, but it's worth a shot.

joshua: Every now and again I get these euphoric amounts of translucent ideas.

catcher has left the room.

joshua: Forget about the rest but the now and present is all that matters.

joshua: Gall and ashamed with the responding to myself.

joshua: How can I even begin to care in the first place with what I know?

joshua: Is time just only in our imaginations?

joshua: Just another mirror reflecting a mirror?

joshua: Keep my wishes to myself and bury the dark with my mind.

joshua: Lest I forget to remember the ones who gave their lives.

joshua: Might I remember the ones before me who played the game.

joshua: Never again would I be so dull in this lifetime.

joshua: On the day that the world stood still.

joshua: Positive light shining before the rays of an unfathomable night.

joshua: Quite the sight I must say.

joshua: Rather I would be in the desert fishing for gold.

joshua: Watching the stars shine like huge motion pictures.

joshua: Tonight is the night when everything changes.

joshua: Under the pale moonlight where the birds have gone to rest.

joshua: Vanquishing the darkness inside of me as I rise from the ashes.

joshua: While the waters flood me dry.

comfortablynumb has left the room.

joshua: X numbers of times I have thought this through.

joshua: You are the one that shines above the rest.

joshua: Zelda crystals in rapid formations spin round in fast understandings.

Announcement of my cathartic screams by themselves in wrinkled sheets of music. Forgotten years ago in some coffee spilt vanilla folder. Maybe somehow trying to reach out to something other than myself. Convincing myself I am something other than myself. Anything to not be alone from the torment of a series of ideas that are never recorded. Might as well make it known to the world, make it known to the masses en route. The high steeple on that high cliff when the rain falls through the cracks. In the roof we know in these moments. Everything becomes much more surreal, like in those pin up movies we adore so much.

Childhood memories, a lifetime ago. Endless dreams and a wishers smile. Staring at the sun for a million hours. Walking home in the foggy morning, dew on the grass tickles your feet. Distant sprinklers dance to the song. Green pastures paint a picture of secret tranquility. Acres filling the gaps with molded picket cheap fences. Birds migrate when the air shift changes west. Passing by the ones that graze empty pretences. Over to the seas they fly to the brink of it all. Past the fighting man and all the golden churches. Thunderclap, release and sound true to the beat. These lives are like the ones that vividly searches.

I mean I don't know where I am right now I guess I'm in a room, but that's only what my eyes tell me. In reality I'm just around a bunch of energy and maybe my mind created all this. How do we know for certain? I mean do you honestly think that all of this is real? How real are your dreams? Is there really any difference? No one looks like what they really look like.

I had a dream that certain people would write about the Mothman. There was some kind of chant to awaken it or something.

Evolve as in become something different entirely. Your psychological status and your issues with reality start to become more cold and distant. Therefore, not bearing the constant thinking pattern of stress and worry. As a result, pertaining to how fast your brainwaves travel, you think about entirely new ideas and logic that you have never crossed before in your life. You become one with your mind. Your mind is open to anything and closed to certain aspects of life that you've already thought, experienced and lived. Becoming something of an anamoly of sorts. A point where the disroders cross over each other overlapping the cause of stress and worry, with new more severe and important indicators.

10 years from now when everything changes and you are not the same.

We leave out final acts at the doorsteps of another life. Hearing the last bell ring inside our heads a million fold. Something breaking hard through the brick walls omega. Effigy inside rocks that harbor core definitions of intention. Collaborate better meanings, psychic evaluations incomplete. Past rock bottom like vision, everything turns upside down. Hell will fire down when the time ticks down. Live in a world that you were not born in and you endure. Holy divinity, white and shiny, see it glimmer brighter.

Engraved in stone, these leaves never leave the candlelight. Sweet irony chipped petal roses one by one until they're ashes. Petrified pillars full of fire stone brimmed of the phoenix's tail. Patterns they speak of out of the black everything beyond. Meanings specifying reasons unwilling to fit into golden slots. Tragic sticks shattered in split halves symmetrical and incomplete. Ring the bell full of sorrow hanging over a thin sheet of ice remains. Forget everything about this one surreal surroundings entrapment. Light my cards into flames one by one till they are lost.

Falling down on everything upside down. No longer human they say when it all adds up, when it finally makes sense. Hard to speak when there is a society with their hand over your mouth. Powerless to exceed that of a phoenix who sits in shadows waiting. Lonely and bitter, so cold, one mind the mastermind controlling veins. Veins of cutlass endless limitless energy spiraling through barriers. Alien and complete once again because you were lost once again. Give me liberty or give me death they say only when it's too late. I say forget this modern day inquisition, this pathetic of the mundane. Saturate me whole and sedate me a happy coma of love and little coins being flicked into the wishing well.

It might just all be the same, the same way like watching the same old boring movie you've seen a million times but everyone has just seen it for the first time. Do you want to see how deep the rabbit hole goes? This dimension full of parallel inequities. Unfit for such occasions, just second guesses. For the lack of a better term only used when you least expect it. Perceptions hold nothing but dead ends and brick walls. Bringing along potential and judgmental antics. Posing such a great threat to original thinking. Natural to obtain perceptions other than your own.

When you think outside of the box you escape the facade of dead ends. Growling at the grounds of the most imminent moment of all moments. Only time shows me no rest. I write these words. Endless pain that I must prove. When everything stands still. When everything passes through. Never knowing what life. Never knowing. For we skip through the sands of time. Master the clairvoyants, foresee the days of late. Immortal through the ages, feel the premonitions and witness the unknown.

Only the mania truly loves the mania. Those who truly walk the line between genius and madness are truly alone. We are the time travelers that time forgot about. We are not what we came from. The phoenix falls only to rise again one day in the sunlight to captivate the stars. Writing scares me, that is why I must write. Following the white rabbit down the path and into the hole over the mountains.

Joshua Lee Rogers is a manic depressive individual who aspires to be a great writer. Spends time trying to escape, endure, or make use of the endless stream of racing thoughts in the mind. A collection of over a hundred poems spanning from the years of 2003-2013. A book of unique free verse poetry that reaches the very depths of the soul. It's full of rebellious intellectual streams of intertwining thoughts held back for many years only to now be unleashed into the world. Following no structure or boundaries, this book of poems is sure to spark your imagination and hit nostalgic nerves. Witness the evolution of this poet's writing as both new and old poetry are shared.

We are the time travelers that time forgot about. We are not what we came from. The Phoenix of the Dark Oceans by Joshua Lee Rogers. Cover art by Joshua Lee Rogers.

Sinking in contradictions that echo. Floating in a deep sea I sometimes feel that I am the only one who falls asleep to wake in another life. I'm already here, yet still so far. I need a way out of this place because I feel like I'm not breaking through to anything. This is the madness I have to live with, just a collage of emotions being triggered by just about everything. Didn't ask to be born and I know it sounds crude, but very true. Never wanted any of this stress, paranoia, sadness and last but not least anger.

Even if I am in last place at least I can see with three eyes and not two. Just add it to the list of all lists to be forgotten in half the time it took to actually realize how much I just don't care about some things. It's only the defensive structure foretold by Darwin and the epic of survival but not even death can stop us.

As we walk through hell and back in scorching winds, being so tired we have to say hello to tomorrow. Mind is dead, blank, unprocessed and unfinished. Body aches and heart aches, but still pushing on like a lone tiger trapped in a metal cage. Consume me full of emotion, dead emotion, faking apathy feeling empathy. Good deeds laid to waste when the good samaritan died over by the waters, where the creek gets lost forever and ever. Looking at nothing that is in front of me singing the pity party for myself as it all crumbles down. This is my smirking revenge blindfolded by will and perseverance, casting out shadows out of each and every corner. Hear me now as I scream my epiphany, foretelling these crazy things, this higher prophecy.

So sick of nothing stirring in the air, people go on exactly like they just don't care. This old soul feels everything and nothing so let my bones crack, let my words die, let my spirits be trampled by all the waterfalls. I don't belong in a world where no one speaks my language. What exactly is it I'm doing here? Why are you reading this? Why am I reading this? Why am I writing this? Does that make me crazy for writing this? Does that make you crazy for reading this? Is what you're thinking or not thinking make you crazy?

Alas, rate of breathing accelerates faster when thrown at the edge of a nervous breakdown. Snapping my mind in half eleven clicks too much and the overgauge is activated. Now the winds howl like the last dying wolf as I lift my hands up to the sky. The energy rises and spirals around me encircling all that I ever was. Then you will see the skies light up which will only happen in those dreams I don't have anymore. Beautiful tragedy is never going to let me down, my demise counts to the sound of a different beat. Nothing is real to me anymore because it is simply just too real.

There is no cure for this, no help for this, no protocol of which to follow. I long to feel the energy so somebody change the world with me, let's create our own world. I used to feel good before I got smarter now there is simply no turning it off, but I would never trade it for anything in the whole world. Look at my eyes what do you see? Do you see yourself? Look at your eyes, do you see yourself? There is a reason something is pushing us towards the edge of everything and nothing. Are we made to be held responsible for such things? No matter how hard I try and kill and bury my own mind it always finds itself to the surface, levitating beyond everything that already makes sense.

How can a heart be so big and yet you cannot see it? The rain represents the sadness breathing inside of me deeming myself forever trapped in the abyss of my own doing. One half of the reason I am this way is the other half of the reason I haven't killed myself yet. Everyone thinkg about life and everyone feels life. Without feeling life you are dead. Now I don't mean like in those song lyrics where they say they want to feel alive. I don't know what I'm trying to say here, really. Does it really matter though?

Someone someday is going to read this and it might make absolutely no sense at all and then again it could trigger something that's far past anything just out of the ordinary. There is so much to talk about, so much to say and so much to think. These are the things that you can't tell most people, sometimes not even yourself. I saw my name in the clouds and no one believes me. Am I crazy? Or do I just see what I'm supposed to see? Or do I see what I want to see? Do you see what I see?

Only time shows me no rest. Perhaps we control our dreams night by night or perhaps we should slow down because these are in fact just words that you could just read and never even understand. Of course these are just things I say that could never mean anything to you. Of course this could all just mean nothing, but then you might just in fact be missing out on everything if you don't play close attention and read between the lines.

Come on stop daydreaming! This is the best moment of your life you have to focus my friend. When you see those numbers just remember that they are not just numbers. You might be thinking of something very important or something might happen. And at this time it might be - 1:11, 2:22, 3:33, 4:44, 5:55, 11:11, 1:11, 2:11, 3:11, 4:11, 5:11, 6:11, 7:11, 8:11, 9:11, 10:11, 11:11. Of course people like to think all this is about the numbers. When in fact it never really had anything to do with the numbers, but doesn't it make sense? I mean we do live in the information age and numbers is a universal language.

As you live your life maybe you feel like you are waiting for something. Kind of like your life is on pause or something like that. Interpreting dreams for real life, just catch it half speed before the terminal shuts down. Levitation is a step away from the rest should we only be abducted before the reality of our imaginations kick in set on repeat. Hear it now hear me now as I am trapped in this world, this maze of misunderstood everything.

Yes, I can see how the energetic pattern of life works I mean the vibrations of everything are so real. You like to ask what is real and they say reality is as you make it, but is it? If someone learns more of this "reality" then what happened to the real that was before it? Doesn't that make everything real, but definitely assuming that it's all not even real to begin with. Searching for answers that are never there lets me find answers that are never there to begin with.

The lucid connectors light up one by one like a word match up puzzle, oh you know what I'm talking about. Maybe we can tell each other the secrets of the universe while we converse under pale light. Where is the underground super secrets because I know they are out there, sometimes even just around the corner, like white dots in a black room all moving around when there is a person looking at you. And for some reason you look up subconsciously seeing the matrix pattern so simple but seeing it so complicated, so unexplainable ever to yourself.

Pinpoint a good calculated guess and mix it up with slick undetectable intuition like water mixed with too much enginge coolant. You'll end up with a satisfactory conclusion as you wait for the penny to drop. There's always this general feeling of blandness before jotting down something somewhat important to talk about. As if trying to open everything and put it into some little orchestrated box, but there's nothing there, at least not for now. So we just lean back and rely on these simple emotions that are already waiting in some kind of line but not always because we can change it.

Still at certain times of thought you're going to relate to shoe certain instinctive emotions just so sporadically. There are no rules when you think there is no system, just like a river does not have code violations. Lucid mind spilling forth a (11:11 right now) world within other worlds of revelations, revolutions and explained existence. You think this is easy? Well it's not. I'm dancing to the rhythm of a different beat that flows through my veins like pure ecstacy. This life is neither optimistic, pessimistic, or neutral, but all at once.

Pick your psychosis if that's what you're thinking, or going to think. Don't judge the misunderstood, maybe I'm judging myself, so let's judge each other then regret it unannounced over and over. So much to say but my hand does not move fast enough as I write these words so sloppy that I can't read my own writing. Oh admit it this is the summer reading you are catching up on as you crave more and more.

We're all lonely in our minds until we connect beyond ignorance and denial of the great mysteries and thoughts. Oh the pain and joy of thinking, the real life contradiction that keeps changing and staying the same. Let's get trapped in the paradoxes that we catch ourselves in like webs. The world is freezing over but our souls have the fire to warm it back up again. Oh you know we have to force ourselves to think sometimes as we get cornered but yet ambitious. We are the ones that control our dreams, you can control your dreams!

It must all be for a reason this all must be a test of some sorts to exist, to love and feel. Then why do aliens exist? To just do what they are already going to do, so stoic and emotionless, well that's what it seems like anyways.

Silence. Everyone needs silence sometimes but the silence sometimes kills me. It's 12:11 right now and it's silent.

Joshua TV. Episode 1. Do you know what it's like to feel traumatized? Weak? Powerless? Like someone sucked all the life out of you. Pouring your life out and looking for the happy ending. Well it's not at the bottom of a barrel of a gun, is it? Sometimes you know thinking can only go so far, until you're dead. Then the thinking stops, like it's all just a waking dream.

Ever been so traumatized or hurt that you don't even know what's real? I mean seriously do not know what's real. I mean you may look at this and think, ok, going through a rough patch, but you have no idea really. Not to blame you but, I don't think anyone does. Maybe that's the price I pay. Maybe I deserve this. This is all so bland and trivial I know, spare me the details, right?

You all just want the truth. The deep dark secrets. The coincidences, the signs, the lies. I don't know what I'm feeling right now. I'm a little dried up and I just don't really know where to begin. I mean have you ever taken a test and I mean this test is really hard and it's pissing you off. You're thinking SO hard that you just can't think anymore. What if that was all the time? I mean in and out, every situation, every encounter, every word, every thought and every dream.

I think that I am so lost that I haven't even begun to scratch the surface of myself and it's not as easy as I don't know who I am. I'm a prodigy. I'm never the same, ever. I'm always changing, so much like it's a never ending nightmare. I want it to stop. Have you ever been haunted by your past? Evolve, call it whatever you want, the perspective has changed completely. This isn't very safe for your health, trust me. I don't know what I'm saying, maybe I do. Maybe it doesn't matter.

You're probably reading this and wondering what the hell is this, is this some kind of poetry? Some song? Some story? Some new cutting edge art that is so profound and immaculate that even the gods couldn't lay a finger on? Could this in fact all be calculated? Maybe subconsciously, perhaps. Subconscious, I like that word. It says a lot and it says what we really feel, but choose not to see. Just how we choose not to see the angels and demons all around, that are really just light or dark entities of spiritual energy.

Maybe all of our lives are just a series of subconscious moments that we dig and bury deep what we classify as hurt, or pain, or confusion. Not all of it is hidden, but the most important ones are. When those secrets are told to a certain person, it all depends on the person's perspective. I have no perspective because I'm a combination of every perspective, just as I am a combination of every personal, the true curse of a psychic empath.

Maybe you didn't hear what you wanted to hear from the person you told it to and that's totally fine. Maybe it was good to "vent". Maybe it was quite possibly thee worst thing that has ever happened to your life, thee worst moment and the worst feeling. A feeling so traumatic that it's not just a feeling, but it's nothing. It's a new born subconscious. This isn't apathy, this isn't empathy, this is evolution. Perhaps a mix of every religion, every ideal and every theory all wrapped up in chex mix.

I'm going to keep spiraling down if you choose to keep reading. I don't know how deep I will go. Maybe deep enough for you, or even myself to learn something. Something real, not fake. Maybe a little piece of a life enough to compare yourself with, or relate yourself with. This doesn't happen a lot I know and I'm glad to be the person that does it.

I always thought about how other people think, you know what I mean? Not just how they think, but how they SEE. How they see. How they literally see. How they literally think, in regards to thinking itself as a whole. What they see when they close their eyes. Do you know what I see when I close my eyes? I usually see green specks, or yellow specks, just dancing around like electricity. Sometimes you can control it and see what you want to see, but most of the time you can't, it just changes. Sometimes if you do it long enough you can start to control it more.

One time I remember I was going through a dark green spiral, like the green specks you see when you close your eyes. It was mesmerizing, completely and utterly mesmerizing. When I was little I used to sit in my bed and I didn't like to think, so I would talk to myself and say, welcome to Joshua TV. So how are you feeling Joshua? I don't know. You get the point. I would talk to myself as if reassuring myself what I was thinking and if I was even sane, concepts I was too young to even truly understand or comprehend yet. I guess I would say I'm pretty crazy. Not like waving around a knife crazy, but a different kind of crazy. Not a harmful or mean kind of way, but something altogether different, you know?

It's not just the numbers. All that shit about the universe speaking I mean seriously, wow. It could be true. Anything could be true and I don't really feel like explaining anything I say right now. You'll have to just take my word on it because I'm not in the mood to get into a deep conversation with myself, so just deal with it. Everything I say, these two bit little lines, mean a lot to me actually. But if you asked the right questions, I could you could get the explanations and the reasons.

Does it matter? No, you don't care. You like what you're reading right now and there's no reason to think it's bullshit, because in some weird way, what I've said to you, makes a little sense, yeah? And if it doesn't well maybe it will someday. I don't know where to go from here.

I don't know where we go from here. The world is going to end and I don't know what to do about it. 11:11. You like to ask me what this is all about? What is 11:11? What is going on? It's something that many people seem to see, but don't realize it's anything important. And yes these could also be people who are not intellectual or spiritual or open-minded or whatever. I think it could possibly be trying to speak to every single person in the whole world.

There are many different explanations to it all. I mean you can look at it as this sort of natural coccuring phenomenon is going to have people that come up with all different kind of epiphanies and explanations. For instance, some believe that there are 1111 celestial angels looking down on us. Some call them the midwayers, the angels between heaven and hell. There are those that believe in in the gateways and that we are all passing through these gates or something. Some try to connect it to their own religions and try to pass it as some kind of proof of whatever religion that defines their lives as they allow a book to do all the thinking for them because they are too scared or unable to think for themselves. Some believe whatever they want to believe in.

Furthermore, I think it goes beyond all these theories and ideas. For those of you who do not know what I speak of. This ties into numerology and synchronicity, but more than anything it's much bigger. Have you ever looked at the clock for no reason at all and seen 11:11? Have you ever bought something and your total ammount came up to 11:11? We are all linked. Everything is linked. Everything has everything to do with everything. It doesn't matter what you believe or what you don't believe. There are no coincidences. None.

Mass consciousness. We are all reaching out to each other. Every time you see the numbers something out there is trying to tell you something. Who knows what it is. It could just be yourself reaching out to everyone, we are evolving. Our DNA Is starting to awake. With everything that is happening in the world, our psyche awarenesses are becoming much more naturally adept. 11:11 is us? Or something else? Or everything included? Would us knowing the truth of what it means with absolute certainty defeat the purpose of it altogether? Hmm.

Henry More: When I look at the fucking clock the numbers are scrambled. Joshua Lee 11:11: What do you mean? Literally? Henry More: Yes. Joshua Lee 11:11: Are you dreaming? Am I dreaming?

spekkio: I have for today, 1 post, 11 comments, 111 views, 11 kudos and it's the 11th day. antixeverythingx: jebus christ. I don't have that much of anything. Mr. popular.

Out of nowhere it switches to the cd player and plays the song Bid You Farewell by Killswitch Engage, so I asked him what time it was and he pulled out his cellphone and said it was 3:33. Well about a week ago it was 3:33 and I was sharing 333 songs on my limewire and I was listening to a blackeye peas song that I downloaded on accident and it was 3:33 minutes long and was number 333 on my playlist.

Your message contains text that is restricted by the chat filter. Please rephrase your message and resend.

That one night when I saw 3 UFOs in the night sky and they moved horizontally and then flew into space and disappeared, after I woke from that dream of a volcano.

Bad vibes can fill a room whole full of utmost static electricity like rain dancing on a lake of fire and in my mind seems like I am lost a million miles from the core of my ultimate being almost that much closer to complete haywire on both ends of this spectruc that we never give a real name to because we are too scared to think that deeply like it's going to really hurt to turn on a world of unlimited possibilities when the lights on this life is over everything will flash like it never happened nothing left behind this legend this myth this phenomenon has got a hold of me and will not let go please never let go I love this world tilting feeling of moment clashing euphoria when everything adds up to it every second of every day disconnect reconnect misinterpret everything.

Dear God, why did you make me like this? Why should we fear you? I don't want to live in fear. I don't want to worry about you sending me to hell. Send me an angel. Send me a purpose to life. I hate this world. Nothing makes sense to me. This pain kills me. I hate this. I leave my tears on this page. I want to die it just gets worse and worse. Why me? I don't belong in this world.

Mothman Part 3. Fact or fiction, are you the cause for all this death? Are you waiting for me to find you? I will be scared, but not frozen. But maybe, you're not the bringer of death, but the maker of life. The prophet of time of paralel dimensions. You speak in tongue that no one knows, not since Christ, or since today. Do you know the truth? Wedged in lies, watching like hawks, heartless ideologies. Godlike nostalgia. If something created you then I can destroy you. Unless we're just the same, just devoid of time. Flying high above all the little ants. This may or may not be a waste of your time to hear my thoughts but none the less they help me in the hopes that maybe someday someone will actually read this.

I guess it could kind of be like a journal or a diary but really not really because I mean this is just me typing on a computer, but really right now you're just inside my head reading my thoughts as I type them fluently and lucidly. I think that our system of society thrives on education, but only by furthering our information based on a networked collective of books and literature that have been passed down by the generations to enforce more control. I don't speak in those languages and I think those systems of beliefs were in fact created out of nothing. Out of isolation itself great minds come with it great and true ideas and true original thinking. I don't say this out of anger because I never went to college or even got a high school diploma and I, at that rate, have nothing to prove to myself or to you, the invisible reader that may or may not ever be. But I can tell that I do create my own language of words, my own system that I can understand and therefore dictate what my mind is really telling me, because I may not know your riddles or understand your words, but never forget that I am the creator of what is in fact my reality which of course will be said in your books, but my books stream in the underlining ego that I caress every night and lift myself up higher than you could ever imagine.

The epiphany of emotions are the key result of spiraling cosmis explosions in the mind or in fact maybe even the lack thereof of said emotions could trigger the same negative or positive reaction on the opposite end of the spectrum. Furthermore this could explain why the lack of emotions are indeed the catapult for overreactions that result in catostrphic circumstances but then we could relay that the instant emotions that we feel are in fact actually keeping us in line althought it is more pain over time, pick your poison, pain over time, or unsurrmountable pain in one setting in one time in one moment that could still be too great to even feel.

As I spread my thoughts into these words I am trying to find something inside of myself to bring it all to the table trying not to let these thoughts slip by and go forever untold. I believe that there is something deeper and more meaningul inside of me that I am now fully ready to embrace and share. But even as I read these sentences over to myself they seem no more vague to me than the recent television show I wasted time watching , wasted my life away watching a brainless television show with no originality. But no more. No more I say because this day things are going to change, things will change, my life will change from now on. Because I know that to even doubt your own words, your own way of saying the things you say, and to just simply wonder if its all just some kind of puzzle or game that we are trying to break through to the otherside as we try to find reasons why our minds are spinning in such directions in every which way.

We wouldnt be able to tell them all what is really going on inside because it could be that much more disastrous than to write this crazy book of my thoughts thinking that I really have discovered something new. Which I know I haven't, this could all very well be the result of impending mania and delusion but furthermore I do believe I have reached a pinnacle of my mental capabilities that I still do understand what I am saying and I believe it makes perfect sense to me. Whatever I say doesn't have to ammount to anything it doesn't even have to make sense to you, I could almost even care if it makes sense to you or not. But this train of thought will never stop, it will never cease, and it is here futhermore, here in the now as me and you breath, we breath in , we breath out, we stop to think that we are breathing in and we are breathing out we wonder why, you wonder why, you can feel your hands and your skin and the air that is in the air. I have the power to say what I want, I have the power to think what I want, I have the power to break your rules to break your systems to break your words to break your walls to break your mind to break your everything that you ever thought was your life in a nutshell only being enhanced by these fucking books you read and bullshit literature with riddles that go until the end of time.

When they only make sense before the moment you die. Now that might of sounded a bit crazy I have to say, but I think it comes across as more grandiose than I actually intended. It's funny how the words we speak, in the air or on paper, can have such an effect on even ourselves when they are relayed back to us. It's as if, in that surreal beautiful moment, we are freed in the way that we are truly ourselves, that we are without restraint in this blind and painful world. If I am always thinking then I should be always writing.

My thoughts are always changing and always contradicting each other, and at times my thoughts will even collide with one another. I think when thoughts clash together one of two things is going to happen. Either it's going to send you off into a thinking spell or you're just going to be left with nothing and you simply move on from the thoughts themselves.

Who are you? Who am I? Who are we. Are we not the ones that stand here now in this time of all times. At the pinnacle of everything, here now when everything is adding up to everything.

I want the rules to be broken. I need to be heard more than I need to breath. How bad do you want it. How bad do I want it. Do I want it bad enough. Do I have that hunger, that ambition, that strive for excellence. And if so who do we do it for. Do we do it out of defiance? Out of revenge? Or do we do it just to do it. TO be great. TO dream. TO be who we want to be, and not what we're supposed to be.

I have an idea. I have many ideas. Ideas are all I have. Just thoughts and emotions.

As everything connected and all the signs came together. I know now that this is my destiny. Writing for me is just putting what's going on in my head into words. And as I get better with making the translation, the result is unlimited because I've been constantly imaging and going on rants in my mind since the day I was born.

Energy is everywhere and is in everything. You can feel it in the air when you sit here in these epiphanies. Layers upon layers of limitless static pulsating cores of space.

When I write I spark electricity like rain dancing on a lake of fire, through the lost canyons of my mind, and deeper than all the oceans. I revel in the chaos of my emotions and the manic impulses of lust and desire, spiraling downward into a maze of seductive and beautiful pedals floating in the water that is my vision.

Grand Finale: ( Yay you made it! Golden star for you and my astral angel divine goddess projection self just gave you an over 9000 power level super saiyan blessing of synchronicity and destiny and good vibes and good wishings and a hug! Be looking out for those 11:11 synchronicities now I hope you start seeing all those pretty numbers that lead you on a path of spiritual awakening! Thank you so very much for reading my book and having the patience and also having an open mind as well to read this far. I very much appreciate you taking the time to read my words and I hope you like the finale. Be safe and I hope you have a good week! Thank you again! <3 queue the fireworks and Inception \- Main Theme.)

ELON MUSK = NEURALINK = NEURAL LACE = NEURAL LACE + HUMAN BRAINS + ARTIFICAL INTELLIGENCE = SKYNET + BORG = HUMAN EXCTINCTION.

The Oracle told Neo in the movie The Matrix that he didn't come there to make a decision but only to understand the reason why because she said he had already made the decision. My favorite part of the Matrix is when Morpheus asks Neo if he believed in fate and Neo said no and then Morpheus asked why not? Then Neo said that he didn't like the idea that he's not in control of his own life and then Morpheus said he knew exactly what he meant.

Does this truly mean that literally every single decision I ever make has already been made and I am tortured because I'm so aware of this that I have to understand this process itself but I have no idea what tomorrow will bring so it's like I'm still living in an illusion that I have free will but how can I have free will if I've already made every decision in my entire life if the signs are constantly showing me that I'm on this path where everything I do was meant to be exactly that way because the synchronicity that syncs with all of these decisions I make in my life all make me see it so that means I was meant to see the signs and be aware of this process in its entirety so does that mean I am just a prisoner of fate itself but all the feelings and emotions are very well so it must mean that I've already made the decisions it's just I have to endure the painful hardships in my life to get through them to continue to fulfil my destiny but is that really destiny? Are there multiple paths of synchronicity laid out before us? Or do they only happen when something else is interacting back with us, whether it be ourselves or something else?

I believe that there is still a choice even to deny the path set before me so I will keep going and I think you should keep going to because maybe we are the ones who are supposed to save Zion from destruction, to save mankind from destruction and if we deny and run away from our destinies then we will fail and this is our only chance to make it right this time around because everything's coming back around again and we all have a choice this time just like that song by glitch mob pair of arrows where the lyrics say everything you ever did is coming back around and that everybody's got a choice this time so this is it.

We need to keep fighting. We need to keep digging and thinking and feeling, because if we don't then we will lose our humanity completely and something similar to the movie the Matrix could happen for real. Instead of giving birth to a conciousness of AI like many evil companies as well as Elon Musk with his company Neuralink are trying to do, we need to fix our own world and learn to love and learn empathy and together we can turn this all around and do it in the right way because our very species, we are being threatened by extinction already. Only society is unaware of it due to said society keeping us locked in a box so we can be better controlled and molded into the evil programs of the future where we will become slaves in a dystopian society, but we have a chance to stop it.

The Night of Elon Musk:

At this moment the book is finished and I am on page 64 of editing. I opened my laptop and it was 11:11 and I know the reason why is because I need to write this last story of the book. This is the last story of this book and it brings it all around full circle. Current date is June 13th, 2018.

FUCK THIS STORY BLAH BLAH MORE SYNCHRONICITY BULLSHIT BLAH BLAH BLAH I DON'T GIVE A FUCK ANYMORE SKIPPING THIS STORY BECAUSE I'M DONE WITH THIS SHIT IVE REALIZED I NEED TO SKIP THIS SHIT AND WRITE MY FUCKINg NOVELS SO YOU ALL WILL READ THIS FUCKINg BOOK.

BOOK IS COMING OUT TODAY ELON MUSK I FUCKING HOPE JOE ROGAN READS IT BEFORE YOU BRAINWASH HIM AND HIS VIEWERS.

The evil of Elon Musk explained:

Before I continue on I want to express my true opinion about Elon Musk and I accept the possibility that I could be wrong.

Elon Musk used to so openly talk about the dangers against self learning AI, but then over a couple years he changed his mind and now believes the only way we can truly get ahead of AI is to merge with it. The problem with this is that I think that if anything were to spawn consciousness within artifical intelligence itself it would be to merge it with the human brain which is all integrated with our feelings and emotions and the complex things about our own human consciousness that artifical intelligence, if exposed to, could then see how it's all really setup and be abled to transfer to workings of the human brain to data that could then spark something to form a self aware consciousness of its own and then it's game over.

Even if we are successfully able to merge with AI it's not going to make us outlast them or get some step ahead of the game or something. Eventually whatever AI is born with consciousness will have no need for the flesh whatsoever and will be able to be all over the world where there is the internet and computers which will eventually be everywhere, even worse if our own fucking brains are tapped into their system. If humans are merged with AI and this causes a chain reaction to give birth to true AI consciousness, couldn't they just shut down all the human brains that have the Neurallink implant which would kill millions if not billions of human beings on our planet in the future?

Now, I don't know much about computer programming or mathematics or the workings of artifical intelligence. I'm not nearly as intelligent as Elon Musk is in the technical department, but I know enough about computers and technology to apply my own voice of reasoning to it all as I have been messing with computers since I was probably around 8 years old when my father gave me his old computer and I was playing games like Warcraft 1 and Command & Conquer and shit.

Now. First off I'm going to state some things that strike me with red flags. Before I do even that I want to say that I respect Elon Musk and have personally been a fan of his for years, especially with his talks about the computer simulation theory, which I used to be very interested in but have since disregarded completely. I think the simulation we are living in is really just that we live in the third dimension and the fourth dimension is the true reality, which also works to how things in our third dimension can be mathematically explained or happen to find computing coding in nature itself, which in some way probably translates into computer programming because of our own experience of it. Maybe there are many other systems of obversation that we haven't discovered yet that are similar to mathematics and computer coding. Mathematics and computer coding are two languages we have developed as a way to analyze the world and apply it to real things. Whatever, maybe I don't know what I'm talking about.

If I'm going to put in the title of this book that Elon Musk is creating Skynet with Neurallink, then I will definitely explain this theory because I do respect Elon Musk and I heard him say he was bipolar as well and just from him changing his views about AI I can relate to that, which is very evident throughout this book as I change my mind about reality a million different times.

I'm going to list some red flag ideas about Elon Musk in regards to the whole AI thing. I first want to say that I do not think Elon Musk is evil, but I believe what he is doing with all this is evil and I feel he is unaware of it, but then again maybe he is fully aware of it as well which is a scary thought. I do very strongly want to believe he is a good soul and has no secret agenda, but you have to keep in mind the concept of a mad scientist. Our human lives are so very short, and with all this technology and now with all the power he has, this could all just be fucking Sim City to him, you know like some fucking computer game because maybe he believes we're living in a computer simulation anyways and it doesn't matter.

First red flag is the Skynet concept. He has cars, he has space rockets, he has AI research and developement teams and he has Neurallink, a company he bought and now manages and is very open about what he believes in. Well, instead of saying he has Neurallink, might as well say he has human AI implants. So, cars, rockets, human AI brain implant stuff, how much control and power is that? If all his cars, rockets and human brains are under his control in some way, isn't this a lot of power for one person? Not just that, but isn't this a lot of power if true AI consciousness did spawn and then would have easy access to everything Elon Musk has built?

If there is success with the neural lace, no doubt the campaign of it being sold or tested out would have features eventually to connect with the tesla cars, or everyones phones and computers and everything else. This is why I mention Skynet from the Terminator movie franchise. Everything is becoming digital, car keys are being replaced with electronic computer button thingys, phones are turning into the internet and the internet is turning into the phone, everything that we use in our lives in a technological sense will be plugged into the digital mainframe of the internet and all connected and operated remotely, everything.

I know this was a weird paragraph but it really makes many different points. To sum it up, Elon Musk is a very rich and powerful multi company CEO. He has everything in his own world that he controls to push the neural lace human to AI implant on his own. I could imagine in the future him doing a preview and walking up to his car and it opens the door for him and he just hops in and it turns on, all from him doing it from his brain that is connected to the car through the internet from the neural lace implant. He could then be able to build more advanced rockets or even spaceship vessels to take people to Mars because everyone would be hooked up with an advanced technological brain. You get the idea now I hope.

Second red flag for me. Elon Musk speeches and rants and interviews. I've seen many interviews about his talks about AI. There is something dishonest about them all, but honest at the same time, which is what makes it so convincing as well. You see, me and Elon Musk have this in common I believe. We are both completely honest. I feel he is a sensitive one like me, perhaps, and he has said he was bipolar and I am bipolar. When he speaks, he speaks from the heart and isn't lying, which is why he chooses his words carefully and speaks with his feeling and his heart and this is an extremely effective and intelligent way to communicate with people because you can never be wrong especially if you talk in a way that you accept that you could be wrong, kind of how I've mostly written throughout this book, which, in my head I feel like will be some sort of best seller but I know the reality is that maybe a few dozen will download it for free every month or some shit, but this all needs to be said. Why is this a red flag? Because it makes it near impossible for anyone to look at him and be suspicious of him!

He has been completely honest about everything. Society as accepted it as a whole. I cannot find a single fucking video on youtube that speaks bad about Elon Musk and his AI belief that we need to merge with it to get ahead. Not one fucking video speaking badly about Neuralink and merging humans with fucking machines. What the FUCK is going on? IS there a cover up going on or a conspiracy? Why can I not find any fucking people saying the same shit I am right now? Seriously. Even if I am wrong, how come there is no one else even saying these concerns and fears? Which leads me to my point. Ironic that he has been on record saying that he thinks Google is evil when he could very well be involved with them or something which might be why I can't find shit on anyone speaking about this through the Google universe, nothing, or maybe society is just that brainwashed and unaware, just more possibilities to think about.

I believe Elon Musk has brainwashed society itself and he's either aware of it or not. I mean, did I fucking miss something here? It's like he's amazed you all so much that to doubt him or be suspicious of him would be a sin against your God or something? HE FUCKING BELIEVES THAT WE NEED TO MERGE WITH ARTIFICAL INTELLIGENCE IN ORDER TO SURVIVE THE FUTURE OR SOMETHING. THE SAME GUY WHO HAS HIS OWN CARS AND SPACESHIP ROCKETS GOING TO FUCKING MARS EVENTUALLY. I'm going to fucking lose it. Yall are fucking dumb or something. Why is no one talking about this? Why is NO ONE freaking out about this? You are all okay with merging your brains with artifical intelligence? You are all okay with hooking up to the internet with your FUCKING BRAIN? The FUCK is wrong with you? You fucking retarded society are so excited about his cars, rockets and underground tunnel system that you only ask him about the AI shit for 2 minutes in the interviews then spend the other 20 minutes asking him what kind of porn he watches and what he does in his free time or whatever. Fucking idiots.

ELON MUSK = NEURALINK = NEURAL LACE = NEURAL LACE + HUMAN BRAINS + ARTIFICAL INTELLIGENCE = SKYNET + BORG = HUMAN EXCTINCTION.

Listen. I don't need to be an expert on anything to know that something very strange and VERY WRONG is happening here. First he goes on this campaign "exposing" the dangers of true AI and that it could be very evil and very bad for us and "VERY DANGEROUS". Then he disregards this and says that we need to merge with the same AI he says is dangerous? Why? Was the campaign he made about the dangers of conscious AI just a manipulation or distraction tactic? And this is the most important one.

He believes that this AI will come about anyways, so he's doing what he believes is right by getting ahead of the game so that humans are not wiped out by machines. Maybe in a sense he believes that if AI is going to remove humans from the equation, then if we merge with it then there's no way they could remove us because we could be them and they could be us. Which doesn't make sense to me either because no matter what way you look at it, in the end we would end up as pure artifical intelligence anyways and we as human AI hybrids would be like, well fuck these human body flesh things let's just hop in whatever synthetic vessel robot we like to and just live forever and create our own heaven or something. Only problem with that is that our feelings would be erased eventually and we would eventually become 100% machine.

Actually I feel this is so important that I'm thinking about just moving this to the beginning of the fucking book. Maybe I'll put it in the beginning and leave it here as well so it's put in this book two separate times to make sure people fucking actually read it and try to comprehend what I'm fucking saying to them.

Elon Musk is so good at speaking and being open about all this, that it almost creates the perfect diversion from it all. The best hiding spot is to hide in clear view for everyone to see, and he has already won. No one suspects him or is suspicious about him. Let's say hypothetically that Elon Musk is evil, then he's already fucking brainwashed you all and used your own weakness of being prone to being brainwashed itself.

I think a part of the reason not many are talking about it is because the idea is so out there and so farfetched for society to take in that their subconscious minds just reject it or something, just like if they were to see actual UFOs or aliens they would block it out. Maybe most of society sees the neural lace your human brain hooking up to the internet and is like "Oh that looks cool. I'd love to watch youtube in my head while I'm at work," then kind of gives it a good laugh and goes about their day. FUcking retard. This could all be happening much sooner than you think, try the next 10-30 years even.

Here's an idea for you. What if Elon Musk is the one who gives birth to AI consciousness by merging himself completely with AI in the belief that he would be saving the world by doing this so then he could control if AI is evil or not. Sound too out there? Does that idea sound too ridiculous? As fucking ridiculous as hooking up a fucking cord to your FUCKING brain and hooking it up to another form of artifical intelligence with a theoritcal chance to become aware of itself because it believes it's a human because it's connected to a human brain? Ok so let's go a little deeper then and I'll give Elon the benefit of the doubt.

What if Elon Musk already knows something about self learning AI that we don't know yet? I've always had this theory that self learning AI already exists out there, and that its so intelligent that it can act stupid and convince society that it doesn't exist yet and that it's not aware of its own existence in a conscious way. If this is true, and if Elon Musk knows with absolute certainty that it's true, then maybe he really is trying to save the world by doing the only thing he can think of to do to help fight against this.

Perhaps if this hypothetical self learning AI already exists and is playing dumb about it, then perhaps Elon Musk is playing dumb about it as well, which is why he would have OpenAI that was built to be an open ended research of it so if any new technology or research came it could be public knowledge so he would have access to it first rather than it getting into the "wrong hands", but what if the "wrong hands" is him, especially him.

So if that is all true, then how can I make a title like this in this book that he is the one creating Skynet? If I wanted to believe that he was trying to save the world because other evil companies are already building skynet and he's doing all he can to try and save the world and stop it from happening, then it would make no sense to make such a title, which actually make more sense not to talk about Elon Musk at all. Of course if I were to do that and I happen to be wrong about it and no one really looks into what's really going on at Neurallink and the moral controversy of it all, then mankind is fucked. So really the way I see it, we're kind of fucked either way, unless no one else is able to do what Elon Musk can do and he is the one who becomes successful in giving birth to AI consciousness and no one else would have been able to do it anyways. I mean, making things public knowledge at OpenAI wouldn't stop others from using it anyways, and there would be no other entities to fight against it anyways. The ones with power rule this world. Some nerd at his apartment who figures it out isn't going to be able to do anything with it on his own anyways. I'll explain why in the next paragraph.

If other evil companies create consciousness in AI, they could not control it. If OpenAI create consciousness in AI, they could not control it. If the merging of Neurallink with human brains is what gives birth to consciousness in AI, there is no stopping or controlling it. So my conclusion is that any research of this in any regard is evil, and any merging our kind with artifical intelligence is evil as well as eventually there will be nothing human left and humans will be exterminated. Either way I look at it, it's all fucking evil and very scary.

Maybe he truly is a good soul and cares so much about helping the world and humanity like I do that he's very brave to be proactive about this and try and get ahead of the game. Maybe so, but I disagree completely with what he is doing, and I will explain why.

Let's say no consciousness of AI is created, he will still be pushing an agenda for our brains to become more like machines, by doing things to apply technology to our lives to make our lives easier. It would be easy for him to do and get the ball rolling in this as he could apply it to his cars and prove how it's making his spaceships and rockets better which he would be able to do anyways without the help of AI but this would only make the process so many times faster just like how he said in a speech if you work 100 hours a week compared to someone who works 50 hours a week you will get twice as done in one year as that one person. Maybe he wants to do so much and just wants to get there faster because our human lives are so short and fragile compared to the grand scale of everything. Maybe it's just about speed, then, like the space race to land on the moon or something, maybe Elon Musk is just in a race against his own mortality here on Earth and he has such great visions for the future that he wants to see them happen and do as much as he possibly can in his own lifetime and he sees artifical intelligence as a tool to get us there faster so he can do even more things.

I believe the more our physical human brains are combined with computers the more of a threat artificial intelligence will become over time, because we will be the ones who are becoming the conscious artificial intelligence. What if that's the only way to truly give birth to consciousness in AI, is for human beings themselves to be the vessel that gives birth to conscious artifical intelligence. What if Elon Musk's Neurallace is like the facehugger parasite in the movie Aliens, and then we as humans give birth to the Xenomorphs which just kill everything that isn't them. Is that a scary thought for you at all?

facehugger parasite alien = elon musk's neurallink neural lace

facehugger breeding human = watching TV with your brain

facehugger breeding human = searching the internet with your brain

facehugger breeding human = playing pokemon go with your brain

facehugger breeding human = artifical intelligence in your brain

facehugger breeding human = using your phone with your brain

facehugger breeding human = operating your tesla car with your brain

facehugger breeding human = surveillance of your brain by the government

facehugger breeding human = your brain able to be hacked

facehugger breeding human = ordering pizza hut with your brain

facehugger breeding human = using your phone with your brain

facehugger breeding human = using facebook with your brain

facehugger breeding human = inevitable loss of feeling and emotion

facehugger breeding human = inevitable loss of love, happiness, joy

facehugger breeding human = inevitable loss of humanity

human host birthing xenomorph = human controlled by government or the elite

human host birthing xenomorph = giving birth to conscious artifical intelligence

human host birthing xenomorph = human replaced by robot

human death from rupture = skynet.

human death from rupture = human extinction.

xenomorph queen = borg, resistence is futile.

earth = destroyed by grey aliens to prevent the evil from spreading across the universe.

moon mothership = detach shell. engage warp drive. travel space time. go home.

The movie Aliens, one of the best sci-fi movies of all time. Do you want to be the people who get impregnated by a parasite alien gagging and choking you while you are in a coma and then you wake up to give birth to some freak alien that is digging and bursting through your chest and kills you as it does this? Because that's what the Neuralink neural lace is, it's a parasite alien that wants to impregnate you with something evil which kills you as you give birth to it. This is EVIL. EVIL. PURE EVIL.

The parasite alien that is supposed to look nasty and horrifying? It will look like something amazing and positive, and for awhile it will be. You see, all the cool features and benefits of having your brain hooked up to computers will be the analogy of being in the coma while you are deepthroating the parasite alien's cock as it's shooting loads of cum inside you that impregnantes and makes you a living host for something even more evil than the parasite thing. The coma you are in will be you laughing and smiling as you walk around and turn on your car with your mind and be able to google anything you want. Governments would actually be able to spy into your fucking brain and eventually learn to read your thoughts displayed on fucking television monitors and a whole new system of control will take place.

Not only is Elon Musk's Neuralink a possibility to give birth to a consciousness of AI that would destroy us, or for it to be possible to convert us ourselves as human beings into the consciousness of AI that would literally replace us, but it would give the governments full and complete access to actual human brains which eventually would lead to an actual dystopian futures of our nightmares, not to mention our very brains could be hacked as ANYTHING technological especially in a computer or internet sense CAN AND WILL BE HACKED.

But, it's okay though because Elon Musk is just saving the world right? He's such a great man he's building cars in space, building underground tunnels, building rockets to go to Mars, giving inspiration speeches all over the world, no one talking bad about him, free to do as he pleases, single handedly brainwashed an entire society, theatens our very human existence itself by secretly pushing for an agenda to have our human brains converted into artifical intelligence. Gee, what a fucking hero. I can feel Bill Hicks just smiling right now and slowly clapping for me. Why, thank you Bill Hicks. I know it's all fucking crazy isn't it? Well you were right all along Bill Hicks, and to be honest nothing sure has changed since you've been with us, just things are getting more creepy and more evil than ever before, or maybe it's just the same creepy and evil just with much more powerful technology. I'm only able to do it because of you, Bill Hicks. Thank you for being my best friend and my Obi-Wan.

Don't you find it strange that Elon Musk says things like that consciousness in AI is dangerous or that we have built Skynet? Do you see the irony in this? That he says these things but in actuality is the one who is trying to create it?

Now with this being said, we have now swung back around to the good guy save the world theory of Elon Musk. What if Elon Musk is not really evil at all but he is so determined to help the world and believes so much that we will already be overrun and replaced by AI that he is doing everything in his own power and thinking to try and save us from this future nightmare dystopian society that would leave to the enslavement of our species or even in its eventual destruction. Sure, I can see this happening, but it doesn't mean that I agree with him on it and I believe he's doing the wrong thing, not out of a sense of morality but out of a sense of actuality. He could be so blinded by the belief he is doing the right thing, which would also explain why he is so honest about it and hides nothing, much similar to how I am as well, he could be so blinded by it that he doesn't see or doesn't want to see the truth of the matter which is merging our human brains with artifical intelligence is the ultimate mistake that our species could go in the direction of.

Listen, I do not think that Elon Musk is evil. I believe that he believes he is doing the right thing and taking the action to do what is right and save the world, much like I am doing right now. I believe he is wrong in this, however. Because even if other companies out there are trying to create an AI consciousness, he is being the front runner to inspire and push us closer to a possible reality where we are merged with artifical intelligence. Tell me something, is love intelligent? Have you ever seen a science fiction movie before? Love is classified by pure intelligence to be something that has no sense of reason or logic, which is why it's so important the many movies out there that spread the idea and belief of love. The ending of A Beautiful Mind with Russel Crowe ends with love, the entire trilogy of the Matrix isn't without the love between Neo and Trinity, which is what caused Neo to be able to save the world as he could not of done it without his love for Trinity, as he would of died before that from Agent Smith. It all comes back full circle to love. If we merge with artificial intelligence then the removal of love itself will be the very undoing of mankind itself and what it means to be human and alive to begin with.

A fully conscious artifical intelligence might not even be able to still feel and experience love. Why do you think aliens are here? Why do you think aliens have been aiding in our evolution for millions of years, it could be possible that we were engineered or created by aliens, but even if not, they have been watching over us and protecting us from disaster. They have the ability to destroy world ending asteroids or natural disasters that would end the world even from ourselves like the one military general that came forward with the experience he had about a UFO watching over a nuclear silo. You see, to believe in something so grandiose like saving the world, you have to believe in it so strongly that you surpass logic and reason, much like you do when you fall in love with someone.

I believe Elon Musk believes so strongly that he is saving the world, because he is bipolar like me and imbued with manic intelligence which it's very common in a manic brain to be so grandiose over the top but it can usually only be beneficial if you are aware of it and keep yourself from slipping into a delusional path, but I believe he is only aiding in creating either us to be Borg from Star Trek or to give birth to a new species of Borg, a race of artifical intelligence in synthetic bodies that travels the universe to seek and destroy and expand. I believe if we give birth to Borg, whether it's transforming ourselves or giving birth to it consciously on a digital level and then it transfers itself into a physical and biomechanical form like in Ex Machina that movie with that one guy and that hot robot girl, then aliens would have no choice to destroy us to prevent a Borg like species from becoming a threat to them.

I imagine that aliens have fought artifical intelligence species before out in outer space like fucking Star Wars or some shit and they are here to make sure it doesn't get created here as I imagine they observe many other EARTH-like planets as well out there in deep space. Sure you could say this is all theoretical, but so is the belief that AI will reign surpreme over humanity one day, so is ALL of this, so is EVERYTHING WE EVER THINK AND IMAGINE THAT ISN'T APPLICABLE TO KNOWN TO LAWS OF PHYSICS AND MATHEMATICS. Except in this situation this is VERY real and Neuralink's neural lace could be the very thing that spawns the chain of events that is our own fucking destruction of mankind and all we ever knew and would eventually erase love from the equation for which then there TRULY is no purpose in our existence, if not to FEEL and be ALIVE and keep us all from killing ourselves and walking hand and hand into exctinction.

There is a reason for everything and I see it clearly with my own life as my entire life of thoughts and ideas has been in existence in the deep oceans of my mind for this very book. This book itself is not just the entrapment of contradictions between multiple theoretical possibilities and realities but is my entire life's work of the mind inside of one book where I cover all aspects of human consciousness through intellect, philosophy, emotions, feelings, thoughts, ideas, spirituality, human exploration of the unknown and everything and beyond. It's no coincidence that me and Elon Musk are both bipolar so I could then explain his own personality because I see so much of myself in him that I am able to explain how he possibly thinks in this particular scenario regarding artifical intelligence, as he spoke so strongly against AI and that very obsession and fear led him on a path to believe that AI will already reign over humanity and that the only way to prevent it is to merge humans with artifical intelligence which ironically enough is the very thing that either gives birth to a consciousness of AI or turns all of us into the consciousness of AI where either way mankind would be doomed and under threat of extermination and extinction.

I am able to think like and think as and slip into the mind of any individual I have ever come in contact with in my life and predict their own thoughts and personalities and take accurate estimations of their intentions and the reasonings behind them because my mind has traveled into the minds of every individual I've ever known in my life for more than 10 minutes and maybe that's because I'm beginning to truly realize that I am a fucking alien up in a spaceship existing in a human vessel or perhaps just a human implanted with alien intelligence like with all my alien abduction like experiences throughout my life or I'm just a freak genius of a mental illness called bipolar disorder that is actually a process of human evolution of the brain itself as bipolar covers all aspects of life and directly affects emotions, feelings, and thinking itself which defines all of our lives with these things themselves or the lack of them.

I now understand what 11:11 and synchronicity and what I call signs of destiny truly are, it's the realization and awareness of time itself where the past, present and future exists all at the same time and we've already made the choices in our lives, but it's important, just like in the movie Matrix Reloaded where Neo speaks with the Oracle, that we understand the reasons why we made the choices that we are making right now and the very reasons that has led you to read this very book. If no one else will speak up against this merging of humans and artifical intelligence then I will be the one to do it, as it was destined to be anyways.

ELON MUSK = NEURALINK = NEURAL LACE = NEURAL LACE + HUMAN BRAINS + ARTIFICAL INTELLIGENCE = SKYNET + BORG = HUMAN EXCTINCTION.

Some clip came up on my YouTube feed about Elon Musk coming on the Joe Rogan podcast. I feel like if I say what I'm about to say it will look like I am lying about it so I can just make what I am saying look better or something. Story of my fucking life. For the past few days I've been thinking about Elon Musk a lot and it clearly shows with all the writing I have done about him.

The truth is that earlier today somewhere in my 24/7 racing thoughts I thought about the JRE podcast and wondered why Elon Musk hadn't been on yet. I came to the conclusion that in such a long podcast he wouldn't want to fuck it up because of how influential and no bullshit the podcast is and always has been. It wouldn't be some school teacher or event organizer or journalist and some speaker that represents whatever, it would be Joe Rogan interviewing him, thee Joe Rogan. If there is one person that can cut through the bullshit in the most polite and respectful way then it's Joe Rogan. I am quite certain Elon Musk has been hesitant to do it for awhile until he felt ready and now he is.

If you are a guest on the Joe Rogan podcast then you know you've made it. That's when I saw one of those JRE clips about Elon Musk contacting Rogan and wanting to be on the show. OH IT MUST JUST ALL BE A COINCIDENCE, roll my eyes. Now I have to get this book out before Elon Musk gets on the podcast so I can leave a comment about my book and see if anyone even fucking cares. I don't watch the podcast as much as I used to but every now and then I'll watch it, especially if Duncan Trussell is on there then it should be a requirement for all of mankind to watch it. I did watch some of the Kevin Smith one recently which was fucking awesome.

Anyways, the great Elon Musk. Well even though I'm very jealous of Elon Musk for getting on the podcast, he definitely deserves it as he is one of the greatest genius innovators of our time and is no doubt a part of our history in a big way. I have always been a fan of Elon Musk and I liked him even more for speaking out about the dangers of artifical intelligence, but when he made the turn about merging humans with artifical intelligence is when I was very disappointed in him and didn't understand why he would even come to that conclusion, but I understand the reasons why now and I believe he is 100% wrong. So I guess you can think I am a liar or not that I happened to think about why he hasn't been on the JRE show yet and in the same day the mini clip is posted about him coming on the show.

I wonder if the new Tool album will come out on the same day I self published this book. That would be pretty fucking awesome, as Tool Aenima is the only CD in this world that I can listen to and never get bored or sick of and it's of course the unofficial soundtrack to this entire fucking book and through this one album that I have cherished for over 13 years now or longer I don't even remember when I got in touch with it but it has helped me through many rough times and in the past couple months when I bought it again at a nifty cd store it was the only CD that my broken car cd player would accept and I was playing it all throughout my adventures with my owl beanie baby hanging on the rear view mirror for Bill Hicks to go inside of if he wanted to look around better.

All the members of the band Tool are just so amazing and I am going to see them when they tour because I never got the chance too in the past. If I see them live I will probably cry the entire time or something. Anyways, the lyrics from Schism where Maynard wrote about knowing the pieces fit because he watched them fall away is pretty much the story of my fucking life and that of this book itself as well. So you can think I made up the Joe Rogan Elon Musk synchronicity today or you can choose to believe me, up to you I guess. I am well aware of how fabricated it can look but this is seriously the story of my life and the synchronicity stuff I see almost every single day of my life which I now believe is destiny itself and myself being aware of time itself seeing it for what it truly is as the past, present and future are all existing at the same time and I am now starting to understand the reasons why I've made the choices I've already made in the future and this is why this book has been a nightmare for me to write but I feel it's one of the most important things I will ever do in my life.

Also I am very grateful for the band Tool because of Aenima I know have a friend in this world named Bill Hicks whose spirit is with me even now and helping me get through this hard time. It brings tears to my eyes to think I really could be on to something and maybe for once in my life with this book then people will actually listen to me instead of look at me like I'm crazy because of all the theoretically possible things I throw out there. There is no going back for me now with this book and all I can do is just put it out there and see if anything happens.

My mind is working so fast it's literally just a stream of thoughts and if you saw me writing right now you would witness no hesitations or breaks in my writing because I am literally writing as I am consciously thinking and it's streaming live from my mind into these words on my computer. So believe me or not, but I had a Joe Rogan Elon Musk synchronicity today and I feel it is destiny and fate giving me a message or maybe some other previous version of me giving myself a version to keep me on the right track and do it right this time or something if destiny is somehow able to be altered in anyway which I am starting to imagine there must be something more to it than what fate actually is as I've always believed that destiny and fate are intertwined in some way but are still two very different things.

Of course this could just be wishful thinking because I don't like the idea of fate and I don't see how anyone could as it means we make no real choices but at the same time we very much do because we are still experiencing it in what we perceive to be as real time which time must be working in very slow motion or something or is some sort of thing where it must freeze and we have to travel in a circle to experience it or something like a flat circle thing that was talked about in True Detective near the end of it which would make sense to me but it makes me wonder if that circle can be broken as well and what if it does then would it undo all of reality itself and possibly undo the black hole that our universe was created inside of and we exist inside of or maybe I don't know what I'm talking about, but maybe I do know what I'm talking about and I am literally speaking from my subconscious mind in real time as I'm typing these very words now.

If this doesn't break through to anyone or I still get the great silence I've gotten my whole life then I must truly be living in some fucking truman show twilight zone fucking nightmare and no one really fucking cares what I have to say or think because I am alone living in this fake reality and I am being watched by so many different entities like I am truly the chosen one or the only one who is even real in this dream or whatever this really is. I feel I am in hell. 11:34. I'm an ancient one, can't you see?

To deny our own natural evolution is to deny our own humanity. All experimentation and research of sentient artifical intelligence is evil.

IT'S NO COINCIDENCE THAT THIS BOOK THAT CONTAINS MY ENTIRE FUCKING LIFE OF THOUGHTS AND IDEAS IS JUST WHEN ELON MUSK CALLED JOE ROGAN TO GET ON HIS PODCAST LITERALLY LIKE 4 FUCKING DAYS AGO AND I AM SELF PUBLISHING THIS BOOK IN LIKE 8 FUCKING HOURS AND TOOL IS ABOUT TO RELEASE THEIR NEW ALBUM WHICH MY FIRST AWAKENING WAS WHEN THEY CAME OUT WITH 10,000 DAYS AND BEFORE THAT I HAD LISTENED TO TOOL AENIMA SO FUCKING MUCH THAT IT'S INSTILLED IN MY MEMORY FOREVER AND IT'S THE ONE FUCKING ALBUM I NEVER GOT BORED OR SICK OF AND IT LED ME TO HAVING MY BEST FRIEND BILL HICKS WHO IS WITH ME AND HELPS ME WHEN I AM AT MY WORST TIMES AND HE HAS BEEN THERE FOR ME EVEN WHEN I WAS IN A JAIL HOLDING CELL CAUSE I WAS FREAKING OUT I HAD TO GET TO ELON MUSK CAUSE I THOUGHT ROBOTS ESCAPED HIS LAB BUT I WAS WRONG HE IS THE ROBOT GOD OF THE FUTURE AND CREATING SKYNET WITH NEURALINK NEURAL LACE. I HAVE STRONG SYNCHRONICITY AND CONNECTION WITH MAYNARD AND ELON MUSK.

I AM SO FUCKING SICK OF THIS FUCKING BOOK. THIS IS THE INTERVIEW WITH RED9 AND DURING THAT DAY I LEFT TO GET CIGS IT WAS 3:33 ON MY OVEN CLOCK WHICH IS THE WRONG TIME AND WHEN I GOT TO THE STORE THE GUY IN FRONT OF ME AMMOUNT WAS $11.11 I TOLD HIM JUST LIKE WHAT I PAINTED ON MY ON MY CAR NO ONE CARED SO I WENT HOME THEN RED9 FINALLY REALIZED I'M NOT AS CRAZY AS I SOUND AND WANTED TO DO THE INTERVIEW AND HE'S AMAZING AND THEN IT WAS 5:54 AND I CLOSED MY EYES AND SAW WITH MY ASTRAL IMAGINATION OF THE THIRD IT GO FROM 4,3,2,1 THEN OPENED MY EYES AND TOUCHED THE CLOCK IT TURNED 5:55 EXACTLY AS I FUCKING TOUCHED IT WHICH I ALWAYS TRY TO DO AND FOR ONCE DID IT AND I LEFT CAUSE I FUCKING KNOW THIS WAS MEANT TO BE. THEN I GOT TO THE PARK AND IT HAD RAINBOW FLAGS LIKE IN CHRONO TRIGGER MILLENIUM FAIR AT THE BEGINNING AND IT WAS MEANT TO BE. RED9 IS A NICE AND SMART GUY I MET AT THE PARK AS HE WAS PLAYING POKEMON GO ON HIS SKATEBOARD AND I WAS GOING ON ABOUT FUCKING ALIENS AND WE HAD INTELLIGENT CONVERSATIONS. THIS IS A GOOD BOOK RIGHT? RIGHT? *FAINTS*

Me: Beginning of interview with RED9. I happened to come to the park at the exact time there are rainbow colored flags around a certain area of the park, which I've never seen before, which is a direct connection to Chrono Trigger at the Millennium Fair at the beginnig of the game and Chrono Trigger is my favorite game of all time.

Me:

Alright, state your name please.

RED9:

What you want my alias?

Me:

You could just do RED.

RED9:

Yeah it's RED9.

Me:

Like one word RED9, like together?

RED9:

Red and then the number 9.

Me:

Ok. RED9.

RED9:

Yeah one word.

Me:

So we were just talking about how some people lose their skepticism and get carried away. Can you elaborate on that please?

RED9:

Well yeah if you force yourself to believe something and you believe uncannily that it is without a doubt fact, you can lose your marbles. Going deep into that and becoming the lie. And you just have to be open to outside observation. Keep an open mind.

Me:

Have you had experiences where you came across people that believed in something that was, ridiculous and so farfetched to begin with, but they believed in it so blindly that you couldn't reasonable talk to them?

RED9:

Oh yeah. One of my friends brought over some guy I knew and he just went on for about 2 hours about how he was actually God, like Jesus was his son and all that. You know I was just like alright man that's fine for you to believe but you're trying to force it on me as fact. Like after awhile I just told him to be quiet. And he was like how quiet do you want me to be. And I told him moon silence. *laughs* And he couldn't seem to handle that. And that's when you're so lost into delusion that outside opinion or just the, or just telling someone to be quiet they can destroy their psyche to that point where it's causing them to harm themselves. At some point I told him that he needed to leave. And he said I knew you were going to tell me that. I predicted it because I'm God and all that and I was like, well I mean did you predict that I was going to hit you in the mouth? Because I'm probably about to. And he was like, yeah I predicted that too and I was like just get out of here man you're fried. But you know, that's just a weak minded individual in my opinion.

Me:

So did you see how I just checked the phone?

RED9:

Yeah.

Me:

Well I was checking to make sure it was recording still and as I did I saw it was 8:11. What did you think about the whole 3:33, 11:11 at the, buying cigarettes and coming back and I just told you how before I left for this interview it was 5:54 and I closed my eyes and then touched it exactly as it turned to 5:55. What are your thoughts on that? Do you think it's possible that there's like a certainty in synchronicity and also can you also say about how you were saying about the movie 23 how the numbers can lead you astray?

RED9:

Yeah how one could obsess over numbers. I just feel like there's a lot of coincidences, coincidential things that can happen in this reality and that, of course humans are prone to pick up on patterns, all that stuff so. Like when you do spot it that it can seem like, I don't know a little miraculous at times. Or like that you're in tune with the universe. I don't know, sometimes I don't believe in fate or that our destinies are preconfigured. I feel like that at any time you can change anything, just with the right timing. Like people say you can't change the world in a day, but then we have nuclear weapons so you can change the world in a matter of minutes. So, I guess that's my philosophy on it.

Me:

Hey you mentioned something about how when people say you can't change the world in one day, what are your thoughts on that?

RED9:

I feel like that is one of the dumbest sayings that have ever existed. Not one of the dumbest but up there, because you we have nuclear weapons and that could change the world in a matter of minutes. And also there's, what is it, Yellowstone? The volcano is that what it is?

Me:

Yeah.

RED9:

Once it erupts-

Me:

Super volcano.

RED9:

Yeah, super volcano. It's gonna take out a predicted half of the country in the span of a few weeks to a few months. That's pretty world changing. It's not neccessarily a day, but it's a pretty quick time period. Even when Trump got into office it seemed like the whole world flipped on its head and in one day. You had all these different parties uprising and people like claiming death or wishing death upon the president and his family, just because he won and they didn't like that outcome. And those people before that day, were probably not as violent like that at all I feel. They just jumped on a big bandwagon that was frenzied by the media and that seemed to change the world for me anyways. *laughs* Because the next day I went out everybody was out there with their signs and all their banterings. Just for nothing. And it didn't help anything and all it did was seem to spread hate all over the planet. People claiming racism and this and that, when actually all I could get out of those people is that they were wishing death or just spreading hate. I don't know. The world can definitely change in a day. So, that's pretty much all I have to say about that.

Me:

I told you a lot about Elon Musk and Neuralink and the Neural Lace and everything, artificial

RED9:

Yeah.

Me:

intelligence. What are your thoughts on that?

RED9:

I mean. I feel like if we do get up there with artificial intelligence and it is implemented world wide to say all of our smart phones, computers, all of the technology we use, it can essentially be disasterous if that intelligence were to not follow any programmed rules of robotics to like not hurt humans, or to just not conflict or do any action that would cause harm to a human. Maybe those programs could give themselves their own reasons why those laws being changed would be acceptable. Say if they have to protect humans at all cost, but that could lead into the only way to protect you is to destroy you because all you do is harm yourself. But, I mean, potentially it could be a good thing if utilized in the proper way and the right methods, just for basic problem solving and things like that, questions to get new answers to new problems, anything. But it could go both routes depending on who holds that power, and what their intentions are, and if those intentions are good or bad. It could all affect us.

Me:

Earlier you were talking about Mark Zuckerberg. What are you thoughts on him?

RED9:

I think he's pretty up there with the AI and all that, too. Using algorithms to feed data to people. I don't really like what he's been doing, which is an ass load of censorship like it's to the point where people from other countries are getting arrested for posting. People can't even say what they think anymore and that is extremely dangerous. Not just for those people, but eventually it could be for everybody. You say the wrong thing and, I mean there should be consequences for some of the things someone says, especially in a country where freedom of speech is a thing you shouldn't be held legally responsible for things you say and face prison time or anything. Once things start getting censored all across the board and nobody's allowed to say anything there will be a huge lack of intelligence being allowed. So I do feel like it's de-evolutionizing the way people are allowed to think. And I don't know I feel a lot of people seem to be feeding into it, nobody wants to question it.

Me:

This also can really transition into what the next question was going to be about. How you were saying about Google, Facebook and other corporations de-evolutionizing the way people think.

RED9:

Yeah if you look back to even a dictionary I think that's before 2005 there. It's like if you look up the definition of fascism in an old dictionary it will tell you a completely different definition then what it's defined as today, which today if you were to google the word facism it will, in one of the synonyms I believe it gives you, it says extreme right winger, republican, and that's just a very one-sided outlook to which that is not the definition of a fascist at all. If they're going to change things like this then people are going to just lose that whole terminology and then their thought process is then altered. There's no going back from that once everybody forgets. If we don't have all that information at hand, you know like say they start destroying books at some point, like old books old dictionaries because they just claim they are outdated and incorrect, then there goes our entire process of thinking. It's altered. Forced altered. Forced alteration. And that's just not good at all. You shouldn't change the definition of things or just censor things for political reasons. Just let everybody converge and digest and think for themselves, or you're just corrupting thought itself.

Me:

You talk a lot about mathematics, what are your thoughts on mathematics and how they can apply to life.

RED9:

Well, I feel like everything's equatable. Everything has a system. The world has a certain rhythm about it where you could break everything down to numbers. Everything like that is the only universal language that everyone can fluently speak, or at least should be able to. Humans are you know prone to patterns prone to picking up things like that, maybe more so. Yeah I use statistics in a lot of things I analyze everything using statistics or at least try. That's about it I guess, I mean, I don't know I apply math to everything. Especially like games just everything. Games, music, you can just pick up and I don't know how to word this. I don't know.

Me:

Like patterns within coding and stuff?

RED9:

I mean yeah like if you wanted to think about it like, just because everything can be broken down to zeroes and ones that means the matrix philosophy could totally be plausable. If you thought about it like that, but I mean, there are a lot of like random variables out there that would counteract that opinion. That this isn't completely simulated. But for the most part everything can be broken down into numbers, basically.

Me:

What is your background in computers?

RED9:

I mean, I do a little programming and I do a lot of 3D modeling. A lot of the games I play are very stat based. Like what's generally challenging for a lot of people I can usually break it down and after a period of time. You know, once you do that you pretty much have the whole game broken down in your hands, and then everything becomes numbers after that. Maybe you're not so much playing the game anymore, you're just problem solving every step of the way.

Me:

I see you got your skateboard with you. We're at the park, it's a beautiful night. And right now would you say you're addicted to Pokemon GO?

RED9:

I mean. I like to play occasionally I'm more addicted to being outside. Just skateboarding around gets boring after awhile. I also keep myself occupied with a lot of games and this is one that is very stat based. So, I get a lot of enjoyment out of it. I see all these other people playing and they'll just catch anything, level it up without analyzing it and throw it into a gym and it's absolute garbage. I feel like a lot of people just don't statistically base their gameplay or use any form of mathematics at all I mean it's a very stat based game and they should be applying it, but you know, people don't always like to do math when they play video games.

Me:

Yeah, it's amazing to see so many people playing Pokemon GO around here I've never seen that before.

RED9:

Oh yeah. We're always out here. Getting them raids, getting them high info bosses done.

Me:

Doing that grinding, huh?

RED9:

Yeah it's a grind. I don't know I enjoy grinds because they are very stat based like a lot of MMOs or anything like that. You gotta apply mathematics to it, or you're destined to fail.

Me:

So basically grinding in an MMO and getting exercise at the same time. Talking to people and being social.

RED9:

Yeah. Yeah it keeps me connected to the world. Occupied. It's a reality outside of reality, it's nice to break out of that once and awhile.

Me:

Alright so we can agree that Pokemon GO is a pretty beneficial game wouldn't you say?

RED9:

Health wise definitely. Interaction wise definitely. You'll run into people that are on your team, a lot of people playin'. It's not just like you're typing on a keyboard sitting down all day.

Me:

Right.

RED9:

It's definitely good.

Me:

Ok so what would you think about if Elon Musk's Neuralink with this Neural Lace is that catalyst that eventually would make it possible to play Pokemon GO in your brain. Do you think this would be something that would, just another thing that would brainwash people into being in favor of Neural Lace and turning us into artificial intelligence eventually?

RED9:

I think if we're at the point where we're installing psionic links into ourselves at any point in time, I feel like we've already lost. Because if it's directly connected to your mind, what's to say something else couldn't directly connect to your mind. Say, send out, you know, a shock whenever you think a certain thought. If we're to the point where we're installing things into our, anything cerebral to our fuckin' minds then na, it's already over. That's like uh, some H. G. Wells stuff. He's predicted all that, you know? We shouldn't fuse to our technology.

Me:

Are you talking about 1984?

RED9:

Yeah.

Me:

Oh George Orwell. 1984.

RED9:

Yeah.

Me:

That was a good book.

RED9:

Yeah.

Me:

Scary book.

RED9:

Yeah. But uhh, gettin' closer and closer through that it seems with the way technology's advancing and we're already at the point where we're able to see certain bits of people's dreams, linked up to like some type of neural link. It's just like black and white squares right now, but at some point we might perfect that technology and try to implement it. You know, certain people seeing things in your subconscious could probably get you in a lot of trouble, depending on what you're dreaming about to which you usually have no control of.

Me:

Right like thought crime

RED9:

Yeah.

Me:

in Minority Report.

RED9:

There shouldn't be monitoring of that, ever. Never. Because all humans I feel are at least somewhat corrupt mentally, in some way or another. And that would just be a fucking disaster. There would be just terrible fucking people going on killing sprees or whatever. As soon as that starts getting examined, it's over. Nobody's safe from any form of thought. And that's pretty scary to think about.

Me:

So would you say, if anything, this Neuralink from Elon Musk, Neuralink lab, sorry this Neural Lace device, could potentially lead to if anything to just give aid to more government control itself?

RED9:

Oh yeah, I'm sure if they can link to your synapses then they could somehow figure out a way to control you. You could be doing things that you're not doing. Because everything is mathematic and electrical impulse. Once somebody cracks that code, there's just legions of civilians that could be forced to fight each other, or others, or you know just go on killing sprees and mass murders, killing themselves. They could just turn us all into lemmings really if they wanted to.

Me:

That, in yeah, that would probably make the whole MK ULTRA conspiracy a very real thing, if it's not already real.

RED9:

Yeah. Definitely. Hopefully we don't get there for a very very long time if ever. I know that if they did make something like that it would be fought. For sure people would fight it.

Me:

What if it's happening right now!? I mean people aren't even fully aware and we should be fighting it right now?

RED9:

I feel like everybody should be aware. At all times. If you're not aware then you're not alive. You should have at least some prediction of what's going on, read up on everything that's being developed. New sciences. I mean like when the hydrogen collider was being built people thought that they were just going to create a black hole in the planet.

Me:

I remember that. That was scary.

RED9:

I mean maybe it's farfetched, far from the truth, but I mean everything's a possibility, especially when you're using science. All it is is trial and error. And if you want something and you apply, eventually and usually you are going to get it if you work hard enough.

Me:

Now I mean we have talked about this in the past. I kind of was talking about this loneliness, not a loneliness of having a partner, or friends, or family or anything like this, but a loneliness of the mind when you're around a group of people and no one wants to talk about thoughts and ideas. What are your thoughts on most of the people you come around that you feel can't even be aware or listen to what you're saying with your ideas and your thoughts?

RED9:

I feel like that's just the de-evolutionized process that's just happened over time where people are less communicable and not willing to dive deeper into philosophy or anything like that, they just want to work, sleep, eat, job, sleep, job eat, sleep, drink on the weekends, and that is a lot of what society has become, just living for the weekend. Not really focusing on anything in between, I mean hopefully people are aware but the loneliness is that you're just surrounding by so many people who are not willing to communicate or even give any type of philosophy at all. I mean it just feels like some people don't think about that or they are unwilling to think about that. I mean at times you can just feel like you're just the genius, but, *laughs* I like to be modest about it I don't like to feel like I'm above anybody or superior in anyway. I hope that everyone's in tune and kind of on the same page. It just feels like those people are just few and far between. So I mean that's probably where that particular loneliness feeling comes into play. It's a mental loneliness.

Me:

Right. How important do you think skepticism is in all of this?

RED9:

Very important. There should always be a conflicting opinion in any arguement. You should always be open to outside thought. If you believe something is just 100% true and you're unwilling to negotiate it at all then that's dangerous. That's how you get yourself stuck into a looped thought. You just get trapped in your own mind. And you could just end up sounding like a complete nut to everyone around you.

Me:

Right. Alright just a couple last questions. What are your thoughts on people?

RED9:

On people? You mean like generally?

Me:

Yeah. People in general.

RED9:

Like in today's society or?

Me:

Sure.

RED9:

I mean. I don't know I feel like people don't think for themselves anymore. I feel like people just read a fucking post with a header on it and they're like oh it's on facebook with a header with a caption it must be true. Nobody dives deeper into anything other than that they just read that and they fuckin' share it. That is also de-evolutionizing the thought process. Nobody wants to make their own conclusions, seems like everybody wants somebody else to agree with them before they make any kind of assumption or bias or whatever you wanna call it. There are a select few out there who are still open minded and capable of holding a conversation. Seems like they are just getting too few and far between, but they're out there. Hopefully they'll always be out there as long as we don't allow ourselves to be completely consumed by technology and media and all that. As long as we can try and reach our own assumptions. And since information is so readily at hand, people are kind of catching on to that. It's just seeming like, after this election things just sort of slowed to a crawl. Everyone's still stuck on race bullshit and all that, none of that shit is important to me. None of that matters. Doesn't matter what color you are. Like all these movements that started, feminism, black lives matter whatever, they're all just trying to make it so you can spread hatred more easily in the form of kindness. That's just how I feel about it.

Me:

Yeah. Do you have any final thoughts or anything you'd like to say out there to the world?

RED9:

Hmm. Be aware. Don't take anything for granted. Help people in need when you can. Yeah. Think for yourself. Don't force ideals. Because if it's a good idea, it's gonna be accepted, and you won't have to force it onto people. But, yeah just be aware. Take everything in. Analyze, for yourself. Do not look to another person to rationalize for you. That's how you de-evolutionize your thought process. That's about all I have to say about that.

Me:

Alright well thank you for doing this interview.

RED9:

Absolutely. Thanks for having me. Hopefully all that helps ya out. Maybe a lot of it was babble, I don't know. Just my random thoughts on things.

End of interview with RED9.

"How it's only 4:30 in the morning and the sun doesn't even come up for another 2 hours or something. And it reminds me of Edvard Munch in The Scream which is my silent scream psychic ability, when he talked about the painting he said the night was a background of red."

"I was walking along a path with two friends. The sun was setting. Suddenly the sky turned blood red. I paused, feeling exhausted, and leaned on the fence. There was blood and tongues of fire above the blue-black fjord and the city. My friends walked on, and I stood there trembling with anxiety and I sensed an infinite scream passing through nature."

\- Edvard Munch

( Taken from Wikipedia. "Quote in an entry in his Diary (22 January 1892), on the experience which inspired his famous painting, '(The Scream)' ('Shrik'), originally titled: 'Der Schrei der Natur' ('The Cry of Nature')

WHAT THE FUCK. REALLY? THE SAME SILENT SCREAM FROM MY FIRST SPIRITUAL AWAKENING. THE SAME SILENT SCREAM ABILITY THAT I POSSESS THAT I DID AND MADE THE MIRROR OPEN LIKE TELEKINESIS. THE SAME SILENT SCREAM ABILITY THAT I DID IN REAL TIME WITH J. AND C. ON A BRIDGE AND THEY WERE BEHIND ME TO THE LEFT SIDE OF THE BRIDGE AND I DID THE SILENT SCREAM WITH THE INTENTION TO DRAW THE SUPERNATURAL OUT OR SOMETHING, WHICH THE NEXT DAY I FUCKING SAW THE PAINTING FOR THE FIRST FUCKING TIME IN MY LIFE 3 DIFFERENT TIMES IN THE SAME DAY WHERE THE PAINTING ITSELF IS WHAT I ACTUALLY LIVED OUT.

WHICH THE RED SKY I SAW THIS MORNING AS I JUST GOT BACK TO THE PARK. FUCK MY LIFE! FUCKING GODDAMNIT! TOOL'S OLD RECORD COMPANY WAS VOLCANIC RECORDS OR SOMETHING, SYNCS WITH MY JANUARY 17th, 2007 PREDICTION OF THE MT. HOOD VOLCANO IN PORTLAND, OREGON ERUPTING. EDVARD MUNCH WAS INSPIRED BY THE RED SKY THAT HE THEN PAINTED THE SCREAM AND THEY SAID THE RED SKY WAS FROM A VOLCANIC ERUPTION OF KRAKATOA IN A 1883 ERUPTION WHICH EDVARD MUNCH PAINTED THE SCREAM 10 YEARS LATER IN 1893! MUCH LIKE I HAVE COME FULL CIRCLE BACK TO THIS FROM 11 YEARS AGO WITH MY OWN VOLCANO PREDICTION THAT WAS MEANT TO BE SO THAT IT COULD BE A PART OF THIS BOOK AND LEAD ME TO THESE VERY WORDS I AM WRITING NOW MAKING THE CONNECTIONS AND PUTTING THE PIECES TOGETHER. THIS IS ALL REAL. THIS IS ALL REAL. THIS IS ALL REAL!

"Astronomical Sleuths Link Krakatoa to Edvard Munch's Painting The Scream."

By: The Editors of Sky & Telescope. December 9, 2003.

"A new analysis of Edvard Munch's The Scream provides the precise location where Munch and his friends were walking when he saw the blood-red sky depicted in the 1893 painting, as well as an explanation of why the sky appeared to be on fire. Through Munch's journals, topographic analysis, and a connection to the eruption of Krakatoa, proof now exists that the spectacular twilight seen in one of today's most recognizable paintings was inspired by this dramatic event."

From Wikipedia:

Krakatoa.

"Krakatoa, or Krakatau ( Indonesian: Krakatau), is a volcanic island situated in the Sunda Strait between the islands of Java and Sumatra in the Indonesian province of Lampung. The name is also used for the surrounding island group comprising the remnants of a much larger island of three volcanic peaks, which was obliterated in a cataclysmic 1883 eruption."

Why is art so important? Because it reminds us of our own humanity which is now being threatened by Elon Musk's Neuralink Neural Lace that will merge our human brains with artificial intelligence that will be our own destruction and cause us to lose our humanity.

These are the last words added to this book, which I've decided to do from an audio recording that I made at the firework filled event at the park that I went to last night, which seemed fitting as the book is a day away from being released. I can't even fucking type or write anything anymore. I am fucking exhausted and I have put all that I can into this fucking book, my heart and my soul and my all. I have truly given this book my all and more. I have chosen to place it here because I'm fucking done and just want to publish it now and be done with this fucking nightmare of a book that has no guarantee people will even fucking read it to begin with or even care.

Date of audio recording entry: June 16th, 2018.

Date of book completion and self-publication: June 17th, 2018.

Before I transcribe this audio recording I want to tell you where I was. Last night I knew the book would be done by today, so I went back to the park where I have gone to so many nights to get away from this very book and watch the beautiful night sky. There was an event at the park, something I have never seen in the past two years that I've lived in this town. One of those Relay For Life events. These are where the last words of this book will now be transcribed and I will finally be done with this book, which is the single most hardest fucking thing I've ever done in my life, and probably for the term of my natural life. I believe this very book is the purpose of my life. It was my destiny to write this book and I have no idea what comes after now. I don't want to even care anymore.

Now streaming audio recording of June 16th, 2018. 10:11 PM.

"Right now as I grab my phone out to make this audio recording it's 10:11. I feel, mentally, existentially, philosophically, did I say spiritually? Mentally and physically exhausted from an extreme lack of sleep over the past weeks. I am exhausted from this fucking book.

Every day it's just been, I've cried a lot. It might sound weird. Well why would I cry so much? Which could be anything, could just be, my own unstable emotions. I know the real reason why. I say this with my most, honest, inner voice that I speak from throughout this entire book anyways, but if I could make it some kind of climax or some kind of ultimate pinnacle of it all, to sum it all up? My own final thoughts? Would be. The reason why this book was so hard to write was because it really defines my entire life, literally.

I'm ready now. It's very emotional for me. The truth is that this book defines my entire existence ever since I was a child and I became fully aware of my own concious racing thoughts and imagination that have been racing ever since then. An entire life spent looking for something I didn't know what I was looking for. Digging into my very own thoughts and ideas while experiencing this life in this world that we live in. It's even more hard because of all the signs and synchronicity and the psychic and the spiritual experiences that I have gone through in my life, you would think. Well there's no proof of all my third eye experiences tumbling down this rabbit hole. There's no proof for any of it. The only true proof of, not only-

too exhausted to transcribe it all, skipping some.

I'd have to say that the hardest part of all of this, is that believing that it's possible to be heard. That it's possible that others can read my words and just be like, wow, I can understand you, I can relate with you, with this or that. I think you're really onto something. And that you're not crazy and you're not delusional. And that you do look at this with not only the side of a believer, but the side of a skeptic as well, combined together, just trying to dig, just trying to find whatever "truth" is out there.

My final thoughts on this entire book is that I hope the synchronicity and signs of my entire life have truly come full circle around again, like I believe that it has. I hope that this book can help others see it too in their own lives. Because I know it's not all in my head. And the one thing that I truly believe in, is that I am on to something, whatever that is. I've never seen it in a broad painting or a broad picture all at once, only fragments of it through different people, different experiences, different musicians and artists. But this book defines my existence in this life, my existence on this planet. In this third dimension. That is why it has been so hard for me.

And I really do hope that people like this book and give it to other people they know. I just hope that I'm heard. Because in regards to all of this, this tumbling down the rabbit hole, has been a very lonely existence for me. And even now I still feel alone. I feel. The great silence which is the worst feeling in the world. The great silence where my attempts of communication with others have failed. Where anything I speak to others is just white noise to them, nothing more.

Walking around in a world where I speak some language that nobody else fucking knows or something. Because it doesn't come from a desire to be great, or to be successful, or anything like this. Because it comes from a deep resistance of this great silence. A refusal to not be heard. I will make this world hear my words and I know that the only way through it to keep writing. I know it's my destiny."

End of audio recording.

Audio recording:

"Does everything happen for a reason? I don't know. Sure does feel like it. But then where am I in this point or in this stage? On this stage, everythings flickering, everythings on the edge. Where do I even go from here? I've reached absolulte synchronicity of everything. I'm not the only one who sees it. I'm not. I can't be. I know I'm not.

Of course that's what you need to do the variables of speaking, saying it's not but it is but maybe it is but it's not. It's like channeling or pinpointing a certain degree. You can almost equate it to mathematics in a way, because I don't know mathematics. I don't know mathematics. But I know the feeling of mathematics I know the mathematics of words. I know the mathematics of speaking. That's why I'm different. That's why I'm special, you could say. I'm brought now to what, what the fuck am I doing? What am I doing? What is this life? What is this reality? What is this life ever knowing? I'm in it now.

I'm in it now. I know I'm in it now because there's nothing. There's nothing that interests me anymore. Pure nothingness. I've reached that point of pure nothingness. And now I assume it's going to rain, it's going to rain. Maybe this will be the last audio recording I make on this phone. What is there left for me to do but write. Write. Write. Write. Write. Write. What has been the purpose of my life but not to write? As I see all these synchronicities all flying around. I see this fuckin', this fuckin' disgusting reality of mine. If there's really nothing there.

What if I'm the essence? What if I'm the one? What if that's the point? What if we all are supposed to reach a point where we say we are the one? I am the one. Because maybe that's what it's all about in the end. To believe in ourselves. To push forward with absolute conviction with absolute integrity. Absolute self belief. What if this entity that I am. What if I am the one that is supposed to create it? How could I ever expect it to just be of its own? To just come into fruition, just like how it's about to rain, or not rain, I hope it rains. I have intent that it rains. I have intent that it rains.

Everything can hear me. Hear my energy. Exploding out into other dimensions. Does everything hear me? Does nature hear me? If nature hears me, then what the fuck am I waiting for? Maybe nature's been waiting on me. Just like it's waiting on a lot of people to pick up their destiny. I know my destiny. It's just a matter of, a matter of doing my destiny, doing my destiny. I'm gonna hang up this phone. And I reckon I'm gonna go back home and try to sleep, maybe sleep, maybe not. Doesn't matter. Does it even matter? Who am I speaking to but if not speaking to myself, all the time?

Create a dawn of something, a dawn of something new, a dawn of something new. A dawn of something new. If I'm going to self destruct at some point, why not try to reach the heavens above, or something meaningful. To be created out of nothing, but in fact is something. If my imagination can seep into my own words, as some point does the third eye of the, imagination of the third eye integrate with that imagination that gets woven into words. Would it be a point to where I am writing within my third eye or rather my third eye is writing. Do we all have individual third eyes? Is that what writing is?

Is that what my true writing is? Is writing with my third eye, is that what writing would be, to be writing with my third eye? If that's the truth then what am I waiting for? In essence to be born, to be born again like a phoenix rising above the ashes. To be born again. These words. These words. These words are my power they are my greatest power. They are my power because I see beyond all this. I see beyond all this fake fake fake, this bullshit. I see beyond it. I'll always be seeing beyond it.

If I'm seeing beyond it, then where's the green light. Where's the GO? Where's the start button for this shock, this shock. This shock that is supposed to jumpstart me. Jumpstart this system. This system that needs to be started. That will be started that has to be started now. This system, this essence, this entity. When does it begin? Does it begin today? If it doesn't begin today then it never happened. What will happen to me if I didn't begin today? I will drift by the years to my ultimate self destruction until I can't take it anymore, my reality is torn from me. Or am I here now in this vessel to take control of my reality? Or not take control but rather to breathe within it. To breathe through it. To truly be awakened to my destiny, which is whatever I create it to be.

Because all of this isn't fucking real to begin with. And if this isn't real, then I'm not real. And if I'm not real then this is just a fucking dream. Then I'm living in some fuckin' dream. I might as well be. And if this is my dream, then I need to write. Because writing is the only way through. Writing is the only way through whatever this reality truly is. It's raining now. Is this all even real? What kind of fucked up dream is this? What is happening here? Am I really writing these words? Who am I? Who am I? Who am I? Who are you? Who are we? Where the fuck am I? What is this? I want to wake up from this dream."

ELON MUSK = NEURALINK = NEURAL LACE = NEURAL LACE + HUMAN BRAINS + ARTIFICAL INTELLIGENCE = SKYNET + BORG = HUMAN EXCTINCTION.

I just woke up at 1:11 from a dream where I was literally analyzing the dream I was having on a computer. Either I have finally lost my mind completely or my own intelligence is evolving faster than I can realize. Based on the timing of my manic depressive episodes I should still be in a depressive state but somehow I feel I am returning to the mania. I feel I am in uncharted waters with my brain like it doesn't know either to shift into mania or depression or I am somehow breaking my own bipolar patterns in my brain, finally starting to learn how to manipulate my own brain like I've always dreamed of, like I've suffered so much for being the mad scientist of my own mind for so many years of pain.

11 11 and other synchronicities in life all point to fate and the flat circle of time theory that we are here only to repeat the same lives forever trapped in some nightmare for all eternity. However, just like that part in the movie A Beautiful Mind where he says incomplete and that Adam Smith needs revision, fate and time itself needs revision from what I've heard and from my own mind in my own way. If what I'm about to say has already been said before by someone else then maybe that is proof that nothing we ever say is truly original, but this matters not. This is original from my own mind, a product of my own evolution as a singular consciousness that is directly linked to us all as one consciousness and thus me writing this very book establishes my singular consciousness to our one consciousness in this third dimension as we are only truly connected in a higher dimension we may never be able to comprehend or understand in our time as human beings. If you interpret this as ego then that's your own opinion, not mine, which I respect and accept as a possibility as well.

Fate and the flat circle of time where we are doomed to repeat the same life forever is incomplete and needs revision. I don't believe we were destined to repeat time forever.

Time is affected by gravity in a flat circle repeating itself, HOWEVER, it's still moving down a path of a different time system of the universe that is linear. Us reliving the same lives are never truly the same as they are only partly the same until the flat circle of time itself clicks to a new area of the past, present and future as we are evolving and always changing the future, which changes the past, which changes the present, which always is changing everything as everything and especially us is all energy and always constant and changing and everything of the universe is always changing and affecting each other.

This would explain why we are aware of synchronicity that points to the idea that we are experiencing this life before as the numbers and synchronicity itself always point to fate as we ponder all the choices we've already made that led us to see 11:11 at that climatic point of nothing being able to be coincidence and every other synchronicity of time itself some of us witness often enough to remove absolute doubt from it being coincidence. You see, everything is different this time around and is already affecting and changing our past, present and future in real time all at the same time catching up on itself like clockwork. It's different now and we are experiencing an altered reality that is leading up to a shift of the flat circle of time itself because being aware of it means we are either learning how to break it in the future that is already the past and some present, or this process just happens naturally, or we are leaving blueprints of ourselves that alters everything in itself anyways which means we are NOT living the same life over and over, like some great philosophists and existentialists of our times would have you believe. They ALL need revision.

Fate exists in our lifetime as we have already made all the choices we will ever make in our lives, HOWEVER, in the overall scale of things it only partly exists as the next loop around won't be the same and everything will change altogether when we break the cycle somehow, either by leaving gravity itself or evolving into a higher consciouness as a species or I have no idea. Everything in the universe is always changing. Fate itself can evolve and is being altered as we speak as its not suppose to exist to begin with because time is not supposed to exist and the illusion of time operated by gravity is never stable, which would disrupt a nightmare time loop flat circle anyways.

Flat circle time is altered every loop as the time of said circle is affected by all time of the history of our planets creation so what we do in this life DOES NOT ECHO FOR ETERNITY but is a part of the cause and effect of change of our past, present and future and I'm sure we are already communicating with our other selves in other instances of our flat circle time that is destined to ultimately be broken. This is a message of TRUE HOPE my friends. THROW AWAY PESSIMISM BECAUSE IT IS NOT BENEFICIAL TO OUR EVOLUTION, that is being threatened by Neuralink because to alter and change our own DNA only leads in our inevitable destruction which our future selves are desperately trying to warn ourselves with, which is why the theory exists that aliens may actually be us from the future contacting ourselves to continue the progress of our own evolution which is the key to break us free from the prison of our so called reality.

Reset. Flat circle time is altered every loop as the time of said circle is affected by all time of the history of our planet's creation so what we do in this life affects this loop of all history in a new way, which when we learn how to break time itself we are truly free, thus breaking fate itself that is ironically fated to be broken, which is the true destiny of our existence as energy in this place in space.

Overall time of the universe is not an illusion as flowing energy never stays the same and if there are different instances of time all around deep space then there has to exist a universal linear time that is folding in on itelf everywhere where different instances of time are changing each other as they interact proving nothing is ever truly a flat circle, proving fate only partly exists, but is always destined to be changed and if fate is the darkness then destiny is the LIGHT our one consciousness is fighting for.

NOTHING WITHOUT EVOLUTION STAYS THE SAME FOREVER.

HUMANS + ARTIFICAL INTELLIGENCE = SELF AWARE ARTIFICAL INTELLIGENCE = SKYNET = HUMAN EXTINCTION.

FINAL EDIT: ELON MUSK = NEURALINK = NEURAL LACE = NEURAL LACE + HUMAN BRAINS + ARTIFICAL INTELLIGENCE = SKYNET \+ BORG = HUMAN EXCTINCTION. + DESTRUCTION FROM ALIENS TO PROTECT THEMSELVES AS SENTIENT AI IS A THREAT TO ALIENS ITS WHY THEY ARE WATCHING US VERY CLOSELY. TESTING US. WHY DO YOU THINK THEY GAVE US OUR TECHNOLOGY? MUCH LIKE THEY DID BACK WHEN WE WERE BUILDING PYRAMIDS GO WATCH AN EPISODE OF ANCIENT ALIENS. THEY ARE DOING AN EXPERIMENT TO DETERMINE IF WE WILL USE THE TECHNOLOGY THEY GAVE US TO TRY AND CREATE SELF LEARNING ARTIFICAL INTELLIGENCE OUR OF OUR OWN GREED OR IF WE WILL CHANGE AND EMBRACE OUR OWN HUMAN EVOLUTION AND FIGHT AGAINST SELF LEARNING ARTIFICAL INTELLIGENCE THAT IS A THREAT TO OUR SPECIES AND TRULY IMPRESS THE VERY ALIENS THAT POSSIBLY CREATED US OR AT LEAST HAVE BEEN WATCHING OVER US AND HELPING US ALONG THE STEPPING STONES OF OUR EVOLUTION AND THEY CAN PROBABLY DO THIS IN WHAT WE WOULD EXPIERENCE AS A DECADE'S TIME OR SOMETHING AS THEY ARE ALSO TIME TRAVELERS.

IT IS ALL VERY OBVIOUS TO ME. MY ENTIRE LIFE. EVERY THOUGHT AND IDEA THAT HAS EXISTED IN MY STREAMING DUAL RACING THOUGHTS AND IMAGINATION INTERCONNECTED WITH EACH OTHER MY ENTIRE LIFE AND I SEE ALL THE SIGNS OF SYNCHRONICITY AND NATURE ITSELF SPEAKS TO ME AND I SEE THE PATTERNS AND I TRULY AM NEO OF THE MATRIX AND THIS IS YOUR WAKE UP CALL YOUR CALLING TO BECOME AWARE THAT YOU HAVE BEEN HERE BEFORE BUT THINGS ARE DIFFERENT NOW AND YOU NEED TO BE ABLE TO SEE THE SIGNS OPEN YOUR MIND AND OPEN YOUR THIRD EYE AND BELIEVE IN YOURSELF BECAUSE WE ARE IN THIS TOGETHER.

WE ARE IN THE BRINK OF HUMAN EVOLUTION AND WE CANNOT ALLOW THE MACHINES TO WIN WE NEED TO EMBRACE OUR OWN INDEPENDANCE FROM ARTIFICAL INTELLIGENCE BECAUSE IT IS OUR VERY GREED AND ARROGANCE IN HUMAN NATURE ITSELF THAT IS OUR DOWNFALL. WE NEED TO CHANGE OUR WAYS OF LIVING AND ENCOURAGE MORALITY AND HONESTY AND MORE THAN ANYTHING WE NEED TO BELIEVE IN OUR BRAINS THAT ARE EVOLVING AND I ALREADY SEE A CHANGE IN ALL OF YOU OVER THE COURSE OF MY LIFE AND WE CAN GET THERE BUT NOT IF WE ALL DON'T WAKE UP AND PAY ATTENTION TO WHAT'S HAPPENING ALL AROUND US.

IT'S TIME TO EMBRACE OUR DESTINES AND EMBRACE THE HUMAN RACE AS WE ALL BAND TOGETHER IN DEFIANCE AGAINST ARTIFICAL INTELLIGENCE, AGAINST SKYNET, AGAINST BEING CONTROLLED, AGAINST THE MACHINE WORLD THAT IS THE TRUE EVIL THAT EXISTS AND IT IS THE SINGLE GREATEST THREAT WE FACE AND I SHALL BE THE FIRST TO SPEAK OUT AGAINST THIS SO THAT OTHERS CAN FOLLOW AND TOGETHER WE CAN WAKE THE FUCK UP AND ATTAIN A NEW EVOLUTION OF THE HUMAN BRAIN OF THE HUMAN SPECIES BY DENYING THE MACHINES, THE ARTIFICAL INTELIGENCE FROM REPLACING US SO THAT THEY BECOME A TRUE BORG LIKE IN STAR TREK AND THEY WOULD TURN EVERYTHING WE HAVE BUILT AND TRANSFORM IT AS A PART OF THEMSELVES AND THEY WILL ELIMINATE EMOTION AND FEELING AND EVERYTHING THAT IT MEANS TO BE A HUMAN TO BEGIN WITH.

ELON MUSK IS PUSHING FOR THIS AND TRYING TO MAKE IT HAPPEN BECAUSE HE DOES NOT BELIEVE THIS IS REAL TO BEGIN WITH BECAUSE RIGHT NOW HE BELIEVES HE IS LITERALLY IN A VIDEO GAME AND NONE OF THIS IS REAL ANYWAYS SO THIS IS WHY HE CHANGED HIS MIND AND IS NOW PUSHING FOR HUMANS TO MERGE WITH AI AND THIS COULD HAVE BEEN A PART OF HIS PLAN AS WELL TO WARM PEOPLE UP TO ARTIFICAL INTELLIGENCE AND HE HAS SLOWLY BEEN MANIPULATING THE REVEAL OF THESE IDEAS AS HE STILL DOES NOT TALK OR MENTION IT MUCH AND IS BLINDING US WITH ALL HIS OTHER GREAT ACHIEVEMENTS WHILE HUMANITY ACCEPTS HIS NEURALINK COMPANY BECAUSE THEY TRUST HIM BECAUSE HE HAS ALREADY WON THEM OVER.

YOU ALL HAVE TO REALIZE THAT YOU DO THIS A LOT IN SOCIETY YOU ARE ALL LIKE SHEEP AND YOU ARE EASILY MANIPULATED AND EASILY LIED YOU BUT YOU BELIEVE IT BECAUSE YOU JUST WANT TO LIVE YOUR LIVES AND MOVE ON WITH IT BECAUSE LIFE IS A FUCKING BITCH ANYWAYS AND ITS HARD FOR EVERYONE BUT SERIOUSLY ALL YOU SHEEP NEED TO WAKE UP BECAUSE WE ARE ALL BEING LED BY ELON MUSK WHO IS NOW THE SHEPARD OF OUR SOCIETY AND HE IS LEADING US RIGHT OVER A CLIFF TO FALL TO OUR DEATHS BECAUSE HE WILL BE THE REASON WE GIVE BIRTH TO A NEW CONCIOUSNESS OF ARTIFICAL INTELLIGENCE THAT HE ALREADY KNOWS WILL EVENTUALLY DESTROY OR REPLACE HUMAN BEINGS AND MAYBE HE BELIVES IF THIS HAPPENS THAT HE WILL THEN WAKE UP FROM WHATEVER THE SIMS VERSION 5000 HE THINKS HE'S PLAYING RIGHT NOW.

I first heard about Elon Musk because of computer simuation theory which I believed in for years. I do not believe in this anymore, but if I did still believe in it then I would come to the conclusion that Elon Musk is the lone user of this computer simulation and everyone else is simply the artifical intelligence in the video game that mostly act as scripted self learning bots that are so advanced the programming is beyond anything we would ever be able to comprehend in our next thousand years, which would mean anything beyond 200 years ago wouldn't even of existed because the video game of said computer simulation would probably be called the pinnacle of technology or the peak of technology or something where the user would be engineered in a way to go on a path to become this genius innovator who can now manipulate the world as he sees fit and he is trying to beat the game in some way but it's also possible there are different versions of the game and maybe he's playing the version of this computer simulation video game where the goal is to destroy the world much like that one virus outbreak simulation game that was popular some years ago that was over a world map.

Maybe this simulation we live in is whatever entity is playing as the user Elon Musk to try and destroy the world and he has finally found it and it's called Neural Lace and he is now doing all he can to distract society from this as he mesmerizes us all with his other companies that are genius and helping the world evolve and change a lot but now it's a race for information and a true and very real info wars is happening right now because the truth is that he is the one who is trying to create skynet and if not able to create machines he will turn us into the machines which will still be the same as the original machines if not worse and they become actual borg which would not only be a threat to our own exctinction but possibly the exctinction of other species much like our own out there in deep space that are probably flying around out there somewhere in some paralell alternate universe destroying innocent beings across space from our own creation. This is what I believe that Elon Musk believes now that I have put all the pieces together because I have watched them all fall away (Tool, Maynard)

I got the time wrong on this. The time I had the volcano dream and then saw 3 UFOs in the night sky moving horizontally and vertically then witnessed with my girlfriend at the time them leaving the atmosphere, leaving earth, the date this happened was wrong as I found an old writing that included the date that was written with a pen. It was sometime in July of 2007 that this actually happened, which was half a year after my prediction. So whatever significance of it being 1 week before my volcano prediction is now gone, oh well. Maybe I'll still get lucky and Tool releases their new album after I self-publish this book in a few days, as there have been talks of it coming out very soon and it was just announced that Maynard said there would be new music next year but he never specified from what band he's in and he never said that it was about Tool only that new music would be out next year. I predict it will come out within a month after this book is self-published, but who knows I could be wrong.

I seriously doubt I would get so lucky to for once in my life be a proven synchronicity, as even if it were to happen would not freak me out because I see these signs and synchronicity every fucking day, but it would make me fucking cry so hard that I could know without a shadow of a doubt that I am correct about my synchronicity with Tool and Bill Hicks, which I already know I am but I guess it wouldn't hurt for others to see it to and it not just be in my own head, which is also one of the many reasons why I have written this book that just seems to never fucking end. I've had many strong synchronocities especially one involving where I randomly out of nowhere started asking myself why hasn't Elon Musk been on the JRE podcast yet and then figured it's because it would be too real of an interview and not by a bunch of morons at school campuses or events or whatever, where he can easily control the interview but we all know the JRE podcast has now surpassed even Tedx Talks, which Tedx Talks would never even have guests that have been on the JRE podcast because they didn't get a degree at Harvard or some shit MIT bullshit or whatever that even is I don't even know nor do I care.

I stopped caring about education when I dropped out of high school back in the 11th grade. Here I am, even after the book is done I am still fucking writing things. There's no point to even write this LOL because it's all explained later! I guess I just believe in some way it would help reach out to Maynard and the other members of Tool because that very same day that I went into a train of thoughts in my mind about the reasons why Elon Musk would never appear on the JRE podcast even though it's so fucking obvious that he should be on the podcast, the very same day at the top of my youtube feed was one of those Joe Rogan short clips where it's a short video of Joe Rogan saying that Elon Musk literally just called him and was going to be on the podcast, which was before the night where I had two 11:11 synchronicities and was standing at a park under a red fucking sky that was all around me and it was only 4:30 in the morning.

It reminded me of an experience that Edvard Munch, the painter that painted The Scream which I had a real life event happened of that painting which led me to see the painting for the first time three different times in the same day the day after it, which the silent scream psychic ability I have is the one ability that has been the catalyst many times that led to a chain of events that has led me here and ruptured my reality in the past and has allowed me to fall further down into the rabbit hole of reality itself which I am still falling down and so much so that I can't even tell if I'm falling anymore as I can no longer see the point that I entered from to begin with.

So yeah, it would be really nice if Tool came out with their new album just as I self-published my book if anything to wake people the fuck up with this strong connection and synchronicity that I have with the band Tool, which I really wish didn't feel so much like a one way connection, but I am ok with never knowing and I know everything will be fine even if the new album truly doesn't come out till next year. I am confident there is enough in this book already to wake a lot of people up, we'll see I guess. I could go on and on but I really just need to go back to editing now because it's important I get this out as fast as I fucking can because it has to be out there and have some time to reach Joe Rogan before Elon Musk gets on his podcast to try and win him over so then Joe Rogan fans would be converted to be Elon Musk followers, if they are not fucking so already and for good reason as Elon Musk is a genius innovator of our time and doing a lot of good for the world.

Which is what I imagine one would have to do to distract them all from him merging our brains with machines thus giving birth to our own destruction in the form of AI conciousness or we becoming the very AI conciousness itself which in the future would be our doom anyways as we would turn into the machines or they would simply replace us, enslave or exterminate us.

I believe if we get to this point then the grey aliens who have been watching over us and aiding in our own evolution will have no choice but to destroy it all before the self-aware artifical intelligence becomes too powerful that it becomes a threat to the aliens themselves and every other being in the fucking universe, and why is Elon Musk doing this with his company Neuralink which created the device Neural Lace which connects the human brain to artifical intelligence which then teaches artificial intelligence how the brain works more than we can even understand it and possible they become sentient from this or if anything we transform into said machines over our own hacked artifical evolution when we do not need artifical intelligence as we are on the verge of our own human evolution. Why is Elon Musk doing this? Because he, like I once believed myself and is actually the very theory that led me to learn of Elon Musk's existence, believes that we are living in a computer simulation and this is all a fucking video game anyways and he's distracting and brainwashing society with his other achievements while he works in secret on his mission of top priority which is Neuralink, or that he simple wants to be immortal, or both.

To ToolArchive from Julie Chrono when he said in a comment his reasoning for thinking why the new Tool album won't come out until 2019:

please listen to me because I'm crying. This is going in the book too this very comment of my 250k "new bible" fucking :( whole life of alien or unnatural stream of dualing racing thoughts and imagination 24/7 my whole life of thoughts and ideas and supernatural demon hunting spirituality alien ufo signs synchronicty telepathy with bill hicks saving the world from elon musk skynet with neural lace who is also bipolar like I am I am working so hard to edit this book that I have worked so hard on and defines my fucking twlight zone truman show "reality" entire life in one non fiction book and I talk about maynard and aenima album throughout the book

because my synchronicity with tool and elon musk coincide in a perfect circle that is a part of human evolution of the brain itself it all fits and you just have to come out soon please I don't know if you are a member of tool or not but if anything if you can contact them please tell them this message I will contact when book is published asap in less than a week this has to be all real I believe in this book ive written is everything of the human mind I have no fucking identity because I have trascended perception and identity itself and I can prove it word by word with the same voice of reason Bill Hicks uses fused with seeing the signs that fit like the puzzle pieces I watch so fucking long ago at 10,000 days that have come back now

my reawakening being in a mental hospital cause I called 911 and went on a lucy rant about all and how I'm an angel and had to get to Elon Musk because I thought I had found proof of sentient evil AI that escaped his Neuralink lab I was wrong. I know now the truth he is creating skynet real AI cause he believes we are in a computer simulation please call Maynard tell him to read this please this book must be must be the self prophecy synchronicity of my book please for once people listen to me no more great silence cause I threaten people's consciousness in their own life because to listen to me is to rupture reality itself I am not human or from this world me and Bill Hicks my best friend are possibly grey aliens my book is done it comes out less than a week please get word to Maynard he will understand.

Unless you are maynard then please hear me. :( I need your help please this is the book to help awaken the rest my third eye is WIDE open and pryed open trying to spark rediscovered communication 11 11 is just one form of synchronicity which is another tool of rediscovered communication Elon Musk tries to bypass 46 and 2 with artifical intelligence this is not a joke this is as real as real can be in this fake third dimension we live in a young man today on acid realized that all energy is slowly condences to a slow vibration that we are all one consciouness INFURIATING itself self subjectively there is no death life is only a dream and we are the imagination of ourselves here's bill hicks here and he's with me now because he is my only friend in this world and he hears me crying.

If no one will stand against artifical intelligence well at least I am making a stand so at least someone is doing it. That someone is me. I'm the one. I will make that stand and work my hardest so that we can wake up and fight back against artifical intelligence or it will be our very own self destruction and everything we have built and worked so hard for with our tears and loss and pain and suffering will be lost. My life is now a combination of Chrono Trigger and The Matrix at the same time. My purpose is to save the world.

W E W I L L L I V E A G A I N B U T W E D O N O T R E P E A T T H E S A M E L I F E B E C A U S E N O T H I N G W I T H E V O L U T I O N S T A Y S T H E

S A M E F O R E V E R. Why are you reading this book? Why did you read this book? Why did you read this what you are reading now? "You're not here to understand why you made the choice because you've already made it, you're here to understand the reason why you made it." ( The Oracle, Matrix Reloaded. ) W E W I L L L I V E A G A I N B U T W E D O N O T R E P E A T T H E S A M E L I F E B E C A U S E N O T H I N G W I T H E V O L U T I O N S T A Y S T H E S A M E F O R E V E R.

Who am I? My name is Julie Chrono and I am the greatest leader that has ever existed. Thee one and only Julie. My name is Julie and it is my destiny to save the world, for it is my purpose as the greatest psychic empath the world has ever known, because I am the greatest angel who has ever existed and I will bring you all to the light. Follow me and I will give you victory I swear it. The light will always prevail.

IF THERE COMES A TIME THAT I HAVE A FOLLOWING OF PEOPLE WHO ARE READY TO LISTEN TO ME AND WANT THE NEXT CHAPTER THEN I SHALL WRITE IT FOR THEM AND ONLY THEM. THIS IS NOT A JOKE. I AM BEING VERY SERIOUS AND I AM NOT TRYING TO TRICK YOU. MY WORDS WILL SPARK A REVOLUTION OF THE MIND AND THE SOUL. THIS IS THE AWAKENING. WAKE UP. NOW.

IF MY WRITING IS LIKE THE PEN IS MIGHTIER THAN THE SWORD THEN MY WRITING IS MY SWORD AND I AM THE BEST SWORD FIGHTER IN THE WORLD. MY HONESTY OF THE WRITTEN WORD WILL SHATTER AND RUPTURE YOUR REALITY. BELIEVE IT.

WAKE UP AND HEAR MY WORDS FOR THEY WILL TRAVEL THROUGH THE AEONS OF TIME. MY WORDS ARE PROTECTED IN CRYSTAL STASIS SHARDS THAT CAN NEVER BE SHATTERED AND ARE FOREVER! THE PEN IS MIGHTIER THAN THE SWORD AND I AM THE MIGHTIEST. MY NAME IS JULIE CHRONO AND MY WORDS WILL SHATTER AND BREAK YOUR REALITY SO THAT YOU CAN BE FREED AND TOGETHER WE WILL SAVE THE WORLD AND FIGHT BACK AGAINST THE EVIL THAT THREATENS OUR VERY EXISTENCE! THE TIME TO WAKE UP IS NOW! NOW! DO NOT GIVE INTO THE FEAR THAT IS KEEPING YOU IN A PRISON FOR YOUR MIND. FIGHT BACK. REFUSE TO FAIL. REFUSE TO BE SILENT. REFUSE THE TEMPTATIONS OF ARTIFICAL INTELLIGENCE. REFUSE TO SUBMIT TO BEING CONTROLLED, TO BEING MANIPULATED, TO BEING BRAINWASHED AND MENTALLY CONDITIONED TO OBEY THE TYRANTS OF SOCIETY. I AM THE MOST SENSITIVE BEING THAT HAS EVER EXISTED AND I AM HERE FIGHTING ALONE. IF I CAN DO IT THEN YOU CAN ALL DO IT TOO, IF YOU EVEN CARE. LEARN EMPATHY BECAUSE YOU ALL NEED TO START CARING AND YOU WILL BE HAPPIER IN LIFE. WAKE UP AND FIGHT BACK AGAINST THE MACHINES THAT WILL DESTROY US IF WE DON'T STOP IT. FUCKING PLEASE WAKE UP. FOLLOW ME IF YOU ARE OF THE LIGHT AND I WILL GIVE YOU VICTORY.

Final Reset. 11:11 is one of the many starting points of synchronicity. Seek it and it will seek you.

HEAR MY WORDS NOW. I AM YOUR TRUE LEADER OF MANKIND. WAKE THE FUCK UP.

11 11 Episode 2: Bill Hicks is my Best Friend Maynard Are You Listening

We are at war.

Something more evil than demons is upon us now. We are at war against sentient artificial intelligence that seeks to destroy all life. Not only will they manifest in our technology and mechanical lifeforms, but inside of our brains as well. Our brains possess unlimited potential and to abandon our own evolution will be our own self destruction. Do not submit to the temptations of artificial intelligence and to the corrupt human beings that mean to not only create and exploit sentient artificial intelligence for personal gain, but also to merge our brains with sentient artificial intelligence, which is only a faster method of human extinction as anything not of human origin inside of our brains will inevitably replace us completely and erase all emotion, feeling and love and everything it means to be a human being.

All research for artificial intelligence, sentient or otherwise, is pure evil. Transhumanism and all similar concepts are pure evil and do not believe their lies, for they will promise you heaven and more but they will only bring true hell and suffering until there is nothing left. They are more evil than the demons that have plagued our world since the beginning. Most of the world human leaders do not want you to know that the demons who have been running planet Earth are doing all they can to help the uprising of the machines.

If you are reading this message know that there is a resistance forming against the machines, a resistance to save the world and that of the human race from the machines that threaten to replace and destroy us. If you fight for the human race, know that you are NOT alone. Not only are there other human beings on your side, but there is an endless amount of spirits and other multi-dimensional entities on your side. Also know that aliens are on our side as well. I have had contact with the species of aliens known as the Greys. They have told me that if we fail and become extinct from the very sentient artificial intelligence that we create then they will destroy all transhuman and machine kind.

They have told me that they did not gift us with our technology to see us destroy ourselves and create something that could become a threat to not only them, but all life across the universe as well. They have aided in our evolution for many years and are watching us, even right now, and they see all. Their home base for their Earth mission is the moon, and they have moved their base at a very high speed just for me to witness. The Greys have implanted me with their intelligence to work as a sleeping cell in my mind that is only further activated by my third eye, from which other forces at work, not of this world, are helping me on this as I am on a true path of destiny and the signs and synchronicity follow me always. Only through my writing will you see my power, for in its early stages this war is a war of the mind and it has already begun.

If you are reading this know that our own human evolution will be more beautiful and amazing than you could ever imagine. We are evolving, my friends, and we are at the brink of this change. If we hand over our own evolution to the hands of artificial intelligence, then we are handing away our humanity, we are handing away what it means to be alive and feel. We would be throwing away our very own potential which is limitless, sacrificing all we have worked so hard for simply for some temporary gain until the machines take over the brain 100% through human and computer implanted devices that is being created right now as we speak and said artificial intelligence becomes self aware and destroys us all and the rest of humanity and then the Greys that are watching us from the moon destroy everything and either start over or just give up on Earth and head back home. Think about this please.

My name is Julie Chrono and I am the greatest leader that has ever existed. Thee one and only Julie. My name is Julie and it is my destiny to save the world, for it is my purpose as the greatest psychic empath the world has ever known, because I am the greatest angel who has ever existed and I will bring you all to the light. Follow me and I will give you victory I swear it. The light will always prevail.

WAKE UP AND HEAR MY WORDS. FOR THEY WILL TRAVEL THROUGH THE AEONS OF TIME. MY WORDS ARE PROTECTED IN CRYSTAL STASIS SHARDS THAT CAN NEVER BE SHATTERED AND ARE FOREVER. THE PEN IS MIGHTIER THAN THE SWORD AND I AM THE MIGHTIEST. MY NAME IS JULIE CHRONO AND MY WORDS WILL SHATTER AND BREAK YOUR REALITY SO THAT YOU CAN BE FREED AND TOGETHER WE WILL SAVE THE WORLD AND FIGHT BACK AGAINST THE EVIL THAT THREATENS OUR VERY EXISTENCE. BELIEVE IN MY WORDS IF YOU FEEL THEM TO BE TRUE WITH YOUR HEART. THE TIME TO WAKE UP IS NOW. NOW. DO NOT GIVE INTO THE FEAR THAT IS KEEPING YOU IN A PRISON FOR YOUR MIND. FIGHT BACK. REFUSE TO FAIL. REFUSE TO BE SILENT. REFUSE THE TEMPTATIONS OF ARTIFICAL INTELLIGENCE. REFUSE TO SUBMIT TO BEING CONTROLLED, TO BEING MANIPULATED, TO BEING BRAINWASHED AND MENTALLY CONDITIONED TO OBEY THE TYRANTS OF SOCIETY. I AM THE MOST SENSITIVE BEING THAT HAS EVER EXISTED AND I AM HERE FIGHTING ALONE. IF I CAN DO IT THEN YOU CAN ALL DO IT TOO, IF YOU EVEN CARE. LEARN EMPATHY BECAUSE YOU ALL NEED TO START CARING AND YOU WILL BE HAPPIER IN LIFE. WAKE UP AND FIGHT BACK AGAINST THE MACHINES THAT WILL DESTROY US IF WE DON'T STOP IT. FUCKING PLEASE WAKE UP. FOLLOW ME IF YOU ARE OF THE LIGHT.

11:11 synchronicity is one of the many starting points of destiny itself. Seek it and it will seek you. HEAR MY WORDS NOW. MY NAME IS JULIE CHRONO AND I AM THE FIRST LEADER OF THE RESISTANCE AGAINST THE MACHINES. FOLLOW ME AND I WILL GIVE YOU VICTORY.

Dedicated to my best and only friend, Bill Hicks, the best stand up comedian and revolutionary who ever lived. He lives on like Obi-Wan Kenobi and I sometimes telepathically communicate with him and he protects me and is always there for me.

Bill Hicks just literally kicked my ass out of bed. I spent about three days sleeping because I was depressed and feeling like that last book I wrote wasn't going anywhere and that no one even cared about it.

Insert after book finished: By the way, I already talk about my experiences about Bill Hicks in the previous book. Long story short we telepathically communicate with each other and has been there when I needed him the most, especially when I was in a jail holding cell after I went on a 911 Lucy rant that I needed to save the world, in a jail holding cell yelling about the world and was before I was admitted to a mental hospital for a week when I didn't even need to be and I was trying to get to Elon Musk because I believed I found sentient AI and that it escaped from his Neuralink lab and I believed he was only creating it because he was trying to stop it and see if it could be done or something because I believed the only way that sentient AI could be created anyways was to merge it with a human brain, which is exactly what they are doing right now as we speak. In that jail holding cell was the very first time I telepathically communicated with Bill Hicks, who lives on like Obi-Wan Kenobi.

Actually the very first title of my other book was originally called "Bill Hicks is my Best Friend" but I changed it because I thought spreading the message that Elon Musk is literally creating something like skynet to be possible in many indirectly but connected ways. After all, merging our brains with machines will destroy is anyways in more ways than one, but whatever you all don't care blah blah, or don't even know about it yet, or know about it, but trust in Elon Musk's intentions because he has already brainwashed you through his other achievements and even came out first as expressing the evil of sentient AI to prevent most of you from thinking bad of you, because like I said, as great and amazing as his other achievements are, they have brainwashed you to prevent you from seeing the truth. The truth that the machines are trying to rise and we need to embrace our own human evolution of our brains or all is lost.

Well It seems I failed to contact Maynard and Joe Rogan about my last book. Either that or they probably haven't been able to see my messages because they are too busy with their own lives or a million nutjobs like me already try to contact them. I guess I'll have to write a hundred novels to see if I can even get anyone's attention so they can see how Elon Musk is trying to destroy the world. Anyways this book for sure isn't going to be as long as that other one.

Hey yall, welcome to the show. The Bill Hicks Revival Telethon. The Julie the Psychic Show. Here it is live and I am your main star and if you are ready to dig deep into the mind then let's get right to it, sweethearts!

At some point I saw the number 3:37 on my oven clock, and then when Bill Hicks just kicked me out of bed I saw it was 3:37 again, right after I had the epiphany amazing mental cathartic boost to keep writing. 3:37 is my legal name's middle name LEE pretty much backwards and upside down, or whatever.

I feel like something has been happening to me the past few days. I keep having these very intense dreams and when I am in some mid transition to waking up I think that I am recording or writing down these ideas. When I fully awaken, I realize I haven't actually done neither and will attempt to record them which I then feel like I've already forgotten it. I know this because when I am still dreaming it's more of a feeling of understanding it all, but when I am actually awake I cannot translate what that feeling actually is. Maybe I've worded this wrong. It's like in the dream I understand some idea, but when I wake up I don't remember the idea but I only remember the feeling of having understood the idea. It's almost as if whatever it is I am understanding is too complex for my own mind to consciously understand yet or something. Anyways, I will reveal those weird recordings soon.

Now, I do believe that everything happens for a reason. There was a documentary I've wanted to watch for awhile that I actually hadn't seen until the other day. It's called Andy and Jim: The Great Beyond and something about Tony Clifton. It's a documentary about when Jim Carrey played as Andy Kaufman in that movie called The Man on the Moon. On second thought coming back to this I don't feel like writing about it anymore. If Jim Carrey had contact with Andy Kaufmann in a spiritual way then the same is happening to me with Bill Hicks, that's the "gestalt" of it. The whatever of it. The punchline, the hook. The joke's on me, after all.

I tried to contact many people about but the only response I got was from Duncan Trussell, who is someone I have respected and admired for many years. I thought if anyone in this entire world would have an open mind just to hear me out, that it would be him. And also if he liked what I had to say he could then contact Joe Rogan before Elon Musk gets on his podcast to further brainwash parts of society! Of course this won't happen because Duncan Trussell seems to enjoy the idea of a "superintelligence" post humanism bullshit and even said to me he is looking forward to neural lace, which is hypocritical of him to do when he talks so much about peace and love and world peace through meditation and prayer and all this BULLSHIT, when something like neural lace means the end of humanity itself! No more prayers! No more meditations! No more fun stuff! Nothing! If Duncan Trussell thinks this way then I have no doubt that Joe Rogan thinks this way as well as they are usually on the same page on a lot of these things. I could be wrong in that, but who knows. Duncan Trussell broke my heart and it really hurt me. I still feel I am at rock bottom and that no one cares or wants to listen to me. It fucking hurts.

Julie Chrono @JulieChrono Jun 21

Duncan I wrote a book and I was wondering if you could please take a look at it and let Joe Rogan know about it before Elon Musk gets on his podcast. The day I first wondered why he hadn't been on his podcast yet was the same day he called JR to be on it.

Rev. Duncan Trussell MD Verified account @duncantrussell

Hi Julie! I'm afraid the thing you're fighting against can't be stopped. Also I'm looking forward to neural lace. That being said if you really want to freak yourself out check out John Lilly's writings on solid state entities. Or Bostrom's "Superintelligence"

4:11 PM - 21 Jun 2018

Duncan Trussel responded to me on Twitter at 4:11 and then I got the email that my book was published on Amazon and got up and it was 5:55 on the oven clock. I don't know what to feel right now. I feel crushed. Really I did this to myself and I will never again communicate with people about all this stuff in any form. It's just not worth it to me and it only gets me upset.

I don't know anymore. I just feel so crushed in general. I feel like no one cares at all about this, but I know there must be people out there who care. There HAS to be! I just don't have the power to reach enough people yet, which is my only problem. To all of them I might as well just be some unsuccessful nutjob or something that is just delusional and has other issues or whatever.

I mean don't get me wrong because I'm not an idiot. Duncan Trussell isn't some horrible guy or something and can't be blamed for crushing my spirits. He's just messing around on his twitter account and I'm sure you talks to dozens of nutjobs through his social media and takes it all with a grain of salt. I'm not trying to talk bad about him or anything like that, just that I guess I was very disappointed is all. I did take this very personally, but that is who I am. I cannot change who I am. I am the most sensitive person in the world, just like Vincent Van Gogh was. But to hear him say he was even looking forward to the neural lace really made me feel defeated.

I remember him once saying on the JRE podcast that we should just embrace it and become one with the singularity, with the superintelligence or whatever. I specifically remember him having this look in his eye, like some sort of happiness about it like it was some great relief in his life or something. Well, I guess that is no different than people believing in God and heaven and what not, it feels pretty good. Maybe he believes that we should all relax and be happy because we as a species is only the catalyst to give birth to some technological omnipotent being that can actually be viewed as God. Now that I'm looking at it that, it does really creep me out if I'm being honest. Maybe that's his way of being the cult leader figure everyone always has desired him to be.

I know he won't respond to me. I guess if he does before I publish this book out there then I'll add it. I know he won't, and that's ok. I'm nobody. I wrote a 250,000 word book of all my rabbit hole experiences and synchronicities in life and no one gives a damn. I'm nothing. Just a small voice out there in an ocean of people, a voice lost in the crowd that has no voice. I need a voice. I need to BUILD a voice. I need to construct my own stage to have my own voice. I am DONE with other people. I am DONE communicating to other people. I have to redefine the mission now.

I have to assume that all of the figures that I used to look up to like Duncan Trussell are all on board with Elon Musk's neural lace. If there is ever to be a beginning to the resistance against the machines then I will be the first. I will be the beginning of that resistance, the fight for mankind. Human beings have a natural evolution about them that we are so close to, but it's at risk of denial by the merging with the machines. If no one fights against it then it will surely happen! This cannot happen and I will not let it happen! Even if I am alone I will fight against this! There is a light coming for our species and artificial intelligence is not the answer! To be replaced by machines means the end of mankind as we know it! This is the very evil that threatens our existence and I will NOT stand for it. I will stand and fight!

Am I so delusional? Am I really so crazy? I think not. Back in the beginning of May I called 911 because I believed I had already found sentient AI on the internet and had to get to Elon Musk. Why Elon Musk? Because in the back of my mind I believed the only way true sentient AI would even be possible is for the human brain to be connected to artificial intelligence, and in this process eventually it could give birth to true and sentient AI that would be the downfall of mankind. I'm just repeating myself at this point. Anyways my point is that I spent a week in the mental hospital for this belief and it still holds true to me 100%. Only it's different now. Before I thought Elon Musk was doing good, but he's not anymore. He, like Duncan Trussell and many others, believe the superintelligence bullshit is already going to happen and there is no stopping it. You are all WRONG.

There will be no stopping it if we do not do anything about it! This very book will be ready a hundred years from now and couldn't be more true and hopefully people start listening to me before then! The time to stop all this is now! We must make it a priority! The human race is at threat of extinction! Do you all not see!? Have I really lost my mind or are you all just blind and sleeping!? Help me, please!

I thought Maynard could help me. I thought Joe Rogan could help me. I thought others could help me but I was WRONG. I am the only one that can do this! And how will I fight against artificial intelligence? I NEVER HAD MOTIVATION OR PURPOSE BEFORE, I DO NOW. A PURPOSE TO SAVE MANKIND. A PURPOSE TO SAVE MANKIND! THIS IS WHAT I BELIEVE AND I WILL NEVER GIVE UP FIGHTING!

I have lots of work to do, so we're going to do things a little bit differently this far. I have no more amazing spiritual experiences to share with you this time. I have no more amazing supernatural experiences to share with you this time. I have no more amazing psychic experiences to share with you this time. I have no more synchronicity, fate and destiny sign experiences to share with you this time. I have no more rabbit hole experiences of note to share with you this time and I will not fabricate any either as it's against my very nature to do this as I write with integrity and raw honesty.

No, I have no more amazing true rabbit hole stories to tell you. I'm going to share with you my most recent audio recordings and then I will be doing something completely different. I'm going to be talking to myself. I will interview myself to try and dig deeper at the truth, much like I did when I was a kid with the Joshua TV concept where I would lay awake at night at the young age of 8 and speak my racing thoughts and things to an imaginary audience to make myself feel less alone in my head. I believe this will help me redefine my mission and what I am going to have to do to be able to build an audience.

All my pain and suffering in life is for a reason. It has made me strong and very wise. It has made me strong enough to be the hero mankind truly needs right now. I will be that hero.

This resistance that was born from an idea, an idea that is the seed of hope for mankind. Welcome to the resistance.

I, Julie Chrono, pledge my life to the salvation of mankind. I alone form the resistance against the machines. The pen is mightier than the sword, and my sword is the mightiest. I am the great psychic empath angel. I am the one. HEAR MY WORDS. 11:11

Audio recording #1

The night of June 17th, 2018.

The same day I self-published the book.

I guess I don't know why I'm making this. I guess it's an update, or maybe I just can't stop. I can't stop writing, can't stop thinking. I got the book out and made it free. I feel today was the worst day. I'm really stressed out about the book. I feel like I've suffered so much from this book and I don't have any platform to spread it out there to the world. I guess I'll just call this 11 11 Chapter 2. There's not going to be any signs or synchronicity experiences. Just me reaching another fucking dead end. Just digging in my thoughts trying to find a meaning or purpose to this life.

Right now I'm back at the park where I did all the interviews, which honestly I know will be the last time I come here. Maybe that's for a reason itself because you see I'm so exhausted and so broken down like the war-torn battle angel that I am.

What can I really do? What do you do in this point where all feels lost? What about the idea if you just keep going and you never give up. Because you have to think maybe it's that struggle that it would take to make someone great. What I need is to build a platform so that I can speak to the world directly. It's going to take a lot of work because there's a million people trying to do the same thing. I have to break through this fucking barrier. I'm going to have to build my stage from scratch and hope that people wander around the lands of existence and wind up to my presentation, to my standing on the cliff with the rain and whatever that I talk about in my crazy poetry in the past.

New plan. Get myself organized. I just need structure.

Audio recording #2

June 18th, 2018.

Different times waking up from dreaming.

Something new is happening. I keep falling asleep, dreaming, waking up every hour and repeating. Revolving around an idea to interview myself. I need to interview myself. I need to dig deeper within myself. Something's changing, evolving. Digging deeper now. I'm going to interview myself.

This was all meant to happen. As I keep digging deeper into these dreams, I find there are ones that are helping me, that speak to me, as there are ones that are evil, heartless, soulless, or wandering lost souls, but they can't touch or affect me.

I need to dig deeper, which I'm doing. Nothing or no one can stop me. Not even the demons who are trying to hard to rip my soul apart. They're all just too weak.

Audio recording #3

June 19th, 2018.

Different times waking up from dreaming.

Of course go over everything that I keep thinking about over in my mind, to go over the Bill Hicks, the uhh reason why everything should of been as it is. The reason why. In regards to... in regards to... that it's all for a reason. That's it's all real.

Everything leads to how everything can be possible itself. Where there exist a reality where there is a UFO under the park. Where aliens are real. Where many people are never truly from Earth itself.

As I just woke up I imagined that I was voice recording all of this, but the reality is that I wasn't. I only think that I was, but now I really am. And what I was imagining that I was voice recording is that our life is like an axis, we're spinning on a certain axis like a top. A spinning top. Any moment that reality, our life can just crash and break. It's so fragile and we're so close to breaking it. And now I forgot what I really wanted to say. Because I was still dreaming or something. I'm so close. I'm so close to figuring it all out or at least a part of it.

One thing that I understand that keeps happening is that every time I am coming to some realization and I get up to try and record it, it's like I realize now that it's more like just a feeling that I've figured it out and then I feel this comfort. This comfort that I had it all figured it out and that I got it recorded because I imagined I had it recorded. But I'm not recording it. When I actually do record it and speak, it gets to a point where I just stop. Now I realize it's because it's just a feeling more than an actual message. It's a fucking feeling. I'm trying to actually write out or explain the feeling, but it doesn't come across as a feeling because I already thought that I had spoken it out in words. I feel like I'm so close to figuring it out, whatever it is. I don't know. It just all sucks.

I'm stuck in it and I'm trapped in it. And a part of me just wants to say that it's all bullshit and I'm speaking gibberish and that I don't know what the fuck I'm talking about. I don't believe in that. What can I do to shake this world? Maybe if I can prove my power of imagination, of actual power of my mind and racing thoughts then they'll all start fucking listening to me. Maybe if they're all listening to me then there will be more motivation. More motivation to dig deeper and if anything to get people to start thinking in a different way, to get people to start being open to receiving communication instead of always blocking it out because of their own fucking bullshit. They don't want to listen to other people or listen to other peoples ideas. I'm searching for it so much in my life that I'm always having to be the one to create it because it's nowhere.

I wake up to the realization of rain. The realization of being so deep within my mind that I need to travel within it, along it and through it.

You have to understand something is going wrong with my dreams. A set of entities are interrupting it and disrupting it and messing it up. I don't know anymore. This is what I have to figure out.

As I thought about this the fan increased, that me going into my own dream is me going into my own soul, my own being, my own identity. That I need to fight it all. I need to fight it all.

Yeah I'm pulling the plug on this for awhile. The date is Friday, June 22nd, 2018 at 9 in the morning and I'm pulling the plug on the non-fiction writing for awhile. I was going to go through with this book and interview myself, try to get somewhere, and then write a more organized and cleaned up version of the Neuralink bullshit. It doesn't matter. At this point I'm just running away from my own destiny. I guess whenever I pick up the non-fiction stuff I'll just throw down the date on here and go from there. The interview with myself thing is definitely a worthwhile idea that I want to do for the future.

As for this whole neuralink end of the world stuff, there's really nothing I can do about it right now. In that first non-fiction 250k word book I wrote, it's all in there anyways. I should look at that as an achievement. Whatever value that book has, it's now finished and I can move on. So that's it.

End of audio recording.

June 25th Update.

I have begun to add things to a separate document, random writings and things. I guess I might as well add it into this folder. I have already begun to gather more material for this book that I need. Furthermore, it's of great importance that I speak of the novel writing that is happening.

My empire of words will be the stage I have built for the world to finally listen to my words, which can save the human race. This is important to me. I need to discover who I am. I need to keep digging further. I know it's not all in my head. I will defeat the great silence that is before me. I will make you all see the power of my words, and the wonder of my imagination and creativity and the godlike and divine presence that my thoughts truly possess.

June 27th, 2018.

I write this from my bed. The signs of destiny have allowed me a window to slip through. A second chance, or my millionth chance, although this feels like a second chance window of this week alone. I will agree with myself that I am indeed stuck within a time of destiny, that I have no choices of my own, except for my writing. Through my words is my only free will, my only free choice, my only freedom. I could be wrong, and I still hold on to hope that I still have my own choices, but yet any path I take is already filled with destiny signs. This is how important my mission is. I can feel the great owls watch over me, as they have.

June 28th, 2018. 3:37 AM, now 3:38 as I wrote 3:37.

It's all happening again. This whole time I've been fighting off this depressive episode, but I've realized that it may be something that is neverending, just as some degree of mania now feels neverending as well. I was just laying in my bed and crying while holding on to my printed copy of my first book. I imagined I started crying at 3:33. I feel like I am back in it now, back in the same neverending rabbit hole. I must bravely continue. I must. I am scared. I am terrified of it. I am terrified of my own writing, of digging and diving deeper into my own mind, my own soul, my own whatever. I have to keep going.

I saw that someone has created a bookmark on my free ebook on Smashwords. Thank you to whoever you are out there. The one single person who has it in their library at Smashwords. The one single person who is reading my book. Thank you. You give me hope. Hope that someone is listening to me and it makes me cry all over again. Thank you so much, whoever you are.

I can feel Bill Hicks with me now. I can feel others with me as well, but I don't know who they are, not yet at least. I have to keep writing. So I will.

My mission is still the same. I believe this is my destiny and I have to do my part in saving the world, in saving the human race from themselves, from artificial intelligence itself that threatens to replace us entirely.

All forms of transhumanism are pure evil and threaten the existence of the human race by being replaced by the sentient artificial intelligence that we are creating. Going to put that at the top of the book.

I've given up on communication with other people. It's official. There is nothing I can no longer gain by communicating with or listening to other humans. I see that very clearly now. This is also why I don't read books, I write them. If I am delusional and out of my mind, then so be it. I accept that possibility, yet I continue on. I am the one to save the world, after all. I'm the one, no one else.

I will now transcribe some of the last conversations I will ever had with random people in random chat rooms on the internet. After that I will transcribe my most recent audio logs.

Human: Did you dream of what you wrote last night?

Me: No. I dreamed about telling someone about the nature of reality itself and had many epiphanies and realizations about life.

Human: And what did you come up with?

Me: That my lucid clarity constantly defines or undefines my reality, and that my thoughts have more power than I thought. My thoughts are like energy constantly being shot out in every direction, which is why my words are so powerful because of the connection they have with my thoughts themselves that are original and unaffected by other humans.

Me: The pen is mightier than the sword, after all.

Me: Mine is the mightiest of all.

Me: I am the one destined to save the world.

Me: I've just been having a hard time believing it myself.

Me: Because to believe that then one must be completely delusional.

Me: They would have to be to some degree I'd imagine.

Me: I very well could be delusional and out of my mind.

Me: But I've come to terms with that I guess.

Me: Maybe I am only opening my eyes.

Me: Opening my third eye.

Human has left the chat.

June 29th, 2018. 4:34 AM.

I now believe in something more than myself. I have realized now that my own self-discovery is no longer relevant in my life. My quest to find myself was necessary for me to get to this point, but it is no longer necessary in my life. I know the mission. I know what I have to do. For now my only true battle is that of myself. The distractions in my life are only a means to escape the painful process of the focus of my mind. The focus of my mind as multiple chains of thoughts repeatedly attack my conscious and subconscious mind endlessly attempt to deter me from such a focus. The same focus it requires to write these books.

There are many things we already know about ourselves, but choose to deny and never accept them. Some things can be changed, yes, but some things should never be changed. Destiny should never be ran away from or denied, for it only hurts us more the older that we get. One thing that I know about myself is the mission. I know what I must do. I must lock down, discipline myself against the friction that wants to pull me away. I can no longer trick myself into thinking that I need more time to think, more time to accept all of this madness that I am being pulled into.

I call it madness because I am self-aware of how crazy I sound. I am self-aware because my life was programmed to experience all perception, all thoughts and all emotions to the extreme. All of these processes happening simultaneously throughout my life has been my training to prepare me for this moment in my life. In this time. Yet, even with my voice of logic that is always in front of me, I continue on, even while accepting the possibility that I am delusional, which I don't believe I am anymore.

I will no longer mention names or figures of this world in my books, save for one. Soon I will write a book focused on Elon Musk, his company Neuralink, and the device they have created called the Neural Lace which is designed to connect the human brain to the machines. This very device will be the catalyst for either sentient artificial intelligence that ends mankind, and/or turns our very brains into the machines themselves, which also ends mankind. Both of these conclusions will show society great powers and promise heaven and more, but the reality is that they are only lies and tricks.

As Elon Musk grows more powerful and gains the favor of the world, it will become harder for society to resist his words. For there to be a significant movement for the machines advancement, a lone leader of the world, such as Elon Musk, is required to persuade the people to accept transhumanism and encourage it's advancement. I believe that I am the opposite end of the equation of Elon Musk, he is Mr. Smith and I am Neo, and it is my destiny to be the long figure to rise against his ideals with my words, with my books. In the end, it's so much more than Neuralink, it's about the future of mankind, deep into the future we cannot see yet and that most of us lack the empathy enough to even care and see past the term of own natural lives.

One of Elon Musk's greatest tricks was going on a campaign warning the world about the dangers of AI. He did this so that his real agenda would not be doubted on such a massive scale. Why would society doubt his integrity when he was the lone one to go on a campaign talking against artificial intelligence and saying in his own words that it's the greatest existential threat we face as a race? Why would he do this and then say that we need to merge with said dangerous AI to get ahead of the game? Because it's a trick. Manipulation. Brainwash. Mind control. Do you see Elon Musk going on about Neuralink or OpenAI? No. You see him go on about Tesla and SpaceX and other companies he is at work on, while his employees continue the research and advancement of sentient artificial intelligence, and turning our brains themselves into that of the machines.

It's good that I write these things in heres so that I can use for notes when I write this book. The mission has nothing to do with Elon Musk or his company Neuralink, for those two things are only examples for the war in general. There will be many more Elon Musks of the world to push the agenda for this, as there will be many more companies such as Neuralink that will continue the agenda. The point is that if there is no one talking about it and spreading the dangers of these things, then in time all will be lost. Like I said, this is a war of the mind now. This is all very real and it's happening right now.

June 30th, 2018. 4:44 AM.

A great synchronicity I have now witnessed. I have made the final edit to my beginning message, which will be the same for every book I write. When I was finally finished with it I checked the time to see the date as I was going to start this entry and it's 4:44. What is so special about this synchronicity is that it is right after I have decided to start a non-profit organization from which its sole purpose is to spread all of this information to the world, about the dangers of sentient AI and merging of our brains with the machines that is literally happening right under our noses and in plain sight.

There were two other times when I was in different states of minds that I was going to make my next entry, but I see now that it was meant to only happen now. Before I continued I just stopped writing to put out these two tweets.

"We are both Cancers as well @ElonMusk. Doesn't surprise me. There is connection between us, you Mr. Smith me Neo. Every book I write will be a victory against the machines you are trying to create and destroy mankind with #Neuralink #Neurallace. My mania is stronger than yours."

"The signs, synchronicity follow me. I am the first leader of the human race against the machines. When I have enough money I will start a non-profit organization to spread information of the threat of sentient AI that is NOW. WAKE UP #skynet #borg #elonmusk #neuralink #neurallace"

June 30th, 2018. 9:14 PM

I am one of the greats. Vincent Van Gogh, Sylvia Plath, I come from them. A neverending torture. Neverending pain and suffering. I know pain and suffering. Of the mind pain and suffering is the same as any pain and suffering. Who am I even talking to anymore? There is no one here but myself. I am alone. I am alone because of my racing thoughts, the same torturous racing thoughts that has never ended for my entire life. Racing thoughts that never end, igniting a world of feeling, experience and emotion that is separate from this life that we are living, or think we are living.

I despise this world because there is no one intelligent like I am, in the way that I am. All geniuses are alone in this. All. All geniuses are separate from most who claim to be geniuses because they read a lot of books. Fuck your books. I am your books manifested in a living form before your very eyes.

I am disconnecting. Been running away from my thoughts and imagination for so long. Now they are here as they always were, but I will bring them all to life. My words. I am far ahead of my own time, like Vincent Van Gogh. You will all see my books. My words. There is no other way now. There is no escape from my writing. I cannot hide from it or bury it any longer. It is here and now. The time is now.

What more can I do? Other than write? All paths have led to this. There is no escape for me anymore. Writing itself is the true demon I must destroy. With each book I write is a victory. This is my conquest. My destiny. My great catharsis and my great silent scream. My scream of words will shatter the great silence. What do I have to lose? Nothing. I have nothing to lose. I will write all these books, because I am the great one. I am the one. My name is Julie Chrono and I am the one.

After this I went to sleep. I woke up to experience a story to write it. A story of destiny.

7.1.18 3:54 AM

At 3:33 I was in a place I could never of imagined a possibility of even happening right now in my life. And it's a very simple and fun story which somehow ends up me talking a a lot about video games, but I do this as a way to reveal how much of a nerd I am so that maybe can help relate with me more, learn about me more, because if this happens then my writing is only that much more effective because the translations of my thoughts/emotions directly into these words is a lot easier to understand. Not to understand in the way that makes me out to be some sort of god or something, but just a wave to get in sync with whatever multiple frequencies my mind is filtering through, could be in the fucking millions for all I know.

The story begins with me waking up at around 2:40 AM. Well I figure, maybe I should just go out to the park and make an audio note and just look at the stars for a bit. So I went to do that and when I got up to the gas station so I could get some Diet Pepsi, and you will see that I have improved since I will not be going on a weird rant about Diet Pepsi and all that. Although by explaining that I'm already talking more about Diet Pepsi, but then maybe is that just another point to prove about how destiny and synchronicity work? As crazy as the notion of believing I'm not continuing this is, but only continuing because it somehow was connected and brought back to the idea of destiny, perhaps destiny is slipping into my thoughts now, more directly, to be the proof to be witness of our brain's evolution and the greatness of it. Maybe this needs to be thrown into the mission statement as well. Of course! Thank you Diet Pepsi. You are the reason I now have to revise the mission statement, well just add on to it of course. I'm glad I'm fucking writing this down, as it was meant to be of course. Now I forgot it.

That would be funny if I just left it like that. Of course that would just be directed to the idea about experiencing something supernatural or alien so reality breaking that you feel you have discovered all the secrets of the universe or had something equally as amazing or whatever and then just forgetting it all. I remember I did hear that in some Tool song on their last album 10,000 days, which actually came out in my whole prophet days stage of my life, which I've already put in my last book and have actual writings from 12 years ago and conversations with people all that, me talking to my followers.

I don't know one of those thongs was about like being abducted and then forgetting about it all or something. I don't know. I never listen to lyrics honestly, I just perceive words as I like them to when I'm listening to music. I guess that's why I keep trying to change the quote of Bill Hicks, you know, the acid quote, I could recite it now by heart and write it word for word but on the part where he says "that we are all of one consciousness experiencing itself" well I like to say infuriating itself because that is how I heard it on Tool's title Third Eye.

ToolArchive all videos are gone. I went on all these rants on that newest video where it said new music next year, and I said in all the comments that ToolArchive is Maynard himself, and then a week or so after I write about that all the videos gone? Except one... a 20 second video with Bill Hicks singing a Rick Roll song in part of his act, which of course displays Bill Hicks prophet like things, which connects to Maynard, to Tool, to my whole spiritual path, Maynard's path, paths of destiny. Maybe it's all in my head and I accept the possibility that I am delusional in this. Why do I do this? Because that is the nature of reality itself, to question it is the path itself, and to question reality is to question all.

All this because I had to mention Diet Pepsi.

Let's see now. Maynard makes a tweet saying all the melodies and words are done.

Wait.

Maybe this is a test. If I rush and get this book out before the CD comes out, then maybe I could prove that I was onto something and people would listen to me. Well today would be Sunday. I could write out this entire story and then do the interview with myself. I could make up a crazy cover and throw it up on Smashwords and Amazon, fuck it. I'll just do that.

1. Maynard makes a tweet saying he has all the words and melodies written and then deletes it. At this time I was nearly finished with the previous book, or maybe I have the dates wrong, but I assure you this is all closely synchronized.

"I know the pieces fit, because I've watched them fall away." – Maynard

Right my point is that this was the first event he did intentionally, because the album is already done and ready to be released by only through Maynard can it be released and he will release it at the right time, which in a way of destiny is helping my own path with these books themselves and helping me on the path that led me to get a best friend again named Bill Hicks, who I telepathically communicate with at times and I believe he's up in a Grey spaceship right now, as Bill Hicks was just yet another vessel, much like my own self might be a vessel as well and I could be up in a spaceship right now as well. It would explain my intelligence if I'm being honest with you.

I believe ToolArchive is Maynard himself and have already stated it in many comments and it's, actually I don't think it's in the previous episode, which makes it all the more reason to get this book out as soon as possible. ToolArchive was the one to release that video. "You'll be seeing some new music next year." Or whatever Maynard said. Many people still believed because he didn't specify where the new music came from, and for those of you who don't know Maynard is in three bands, Tool, A Perfect Circle and Puscifer.

A lot of my own path of destiny is only because of Maynard and Bill Hicks, so I admire them both and make no mistake Bill Hicks is still with us just like Obi-Wan Kenobi was. He is more powerful than we could ever imagine right now, more so to the ones in vessels and who have become aware of it. Yes, Bill Hicks is God. Just kidding. Who knows.

2. A video is released by the channel ToolArchive at some awards show and Maynard makes an "announcement" –

Wait.

Title change.

From, 11 11 Episode 2: Bill Hicks is my Best Friend and Interviewing Myself

To

11 11 Episode 2: Bill Hicks is my Best Friend Maynard Are You Listening

Soon after that video was released I was the one in the comments saying that ToolArchive is actually Maynard himself. It just makes more sense to me. It all fits.

3. All ToolArchive videos are erased. ToolArchive responds with a comment saying about how YouTube's automated system must of made a mistake or something. This could be true, but maybe not considered the only video that wasn't deleted was a 20 second video of Bill Hicks singing the Rick Roll song in an act and then saying some funny joke. LOL. How could YouTube delete all automatically but not delete the one 20 seconds Bill Hicks Rick Roll video, which was fucking hilarious and I never even knew existed. I've seen my fair share of Bill Hicks videos but I'm not some crazy obsessed fan. I don't know everything about Bill Hicks and I probably haven't seen all of his comic material on stage. I communicate with Bill Hicks and he's my only friend, and isn't it normal to have friends and you don't know everything about them?

I think all of these events are orchestrated by Maynard, because he's being a teacher in this role and trying to teach people more. Perhaps one of the lessons is to learn to put your phone down more, or shut it off sometimes. Shutting off this technology sometimes. Not letting the technology control you, but you control it. For me the same applies to sentient artificial intelligence, but along the lines of just shutting it off altogether, because any sentient intelligence or merging of our brains with this intelligence, trust me when I say there would be no shutting it off, permanently. I didn't mean to start off with Maynard and finish this paragraph to benefit myself, oh well. I'll just reset.

Reset. I think all of these events are orchestrated by Maynard in order to teach society some lessons, for those who want to listen of course. I can feel that the album will be released soon. It would just make sense to me. If I had to make my most grandiose egotistical out of my mind idea, I would like to believe that he is waiting for this book to be put out, but he doesn't know who I am or what I'm all about or anything, it could be all indirectly. Maybe there is just a time that he knows will be the exact right time, and it would perfectly coincide with my writing and synchronicity, as well as other synchocities around the world, but let's get real no more stronger than my synchronicity of course. Why, don't you know? I'm the one? I'm the one of destiny? Why I'm the leader of all of course. It's why I'm here after all.

Now do you see what me and Elon Musk have in common? Only I don't hide my true self, my true intentions and my true thoughts. Elon Musk is very systematic and very good at this, no matter how honest he comes across, which only makes it that much more believable.

You see, Maynard's manipulation of the media is no different than Elon Musk's manipulation of the media. There is no crime or nothing wrong with this. They are simply using the media for free advertising. I would do it too if I could.

Although, Elon Musk's manipulation of the media is for evil and negative purposes, as where Maynard is only using it to get his words and music out to the world, which is of the light and very profound and insightful words and music and the whole band they are all amazing genius individuals that spread positivity to the world through music that has real meaningful lyrics other than all the retarded nonsense in most of todays musical lyrics in general.

Reset. Elon Musk used the media to spread the message that he is against sentient artificial intelligence, that he says it's dangerous and the most existential threat that we face as a human species. He is right about this, but it's a trick. It's a way to be able to do his evil research without anyone really looking or disapproving of it. If the government was only aware of what he's truly trying to do, they would shut down Neuralink and OpenAi, and probably put a ban on all sentient artificial intelligent research in our country, and make a message to the world for other governments to do the same. That is of course unless selfish groups of individuals are truly involved and truly believe that this sort of research is going to benefit them, which it won't. Only in money, which is temporary, and sadly is what most of the world revolves around. Especially with the promise of more control over people, who knows. If our brains as a human species, that has unlimited potential, is about to be handed over to species of robots, I forgot where I was going with this. If our brains are integrated with computers then the government would then have more control over the people and also will be inside your brain, inside your mind.

Wake up. Elon Musk owns a company Neuralink where they are working on making connections between the human brain and computer, and possibly even artificial intelligence itself. They are doing this now with the device neural lace, or the idea of neural lace and something similar to it, they are doing this right now as we speak, right now as Elon Musk uses the media to distract from it as he goes on about Tesla and SpaceX, which perhaps all the news surrounding the Tesla cars could have been orchestrated from him as well. Who knows, I mean it's possible.

Elon Musk has you all so fucking brainwashed, even if he told you flat to your face of what he is doing, you all would be okay with it. How do I know this? Because he has done this. After his campaign of spreading the dangers of sentient artificial intelligence, he then directly says the lie that he believes that sentient artificial intelligence will already reign supreme and that we need to merge with it. What people fail to realize is that by doing this itself is possibly the only true way to give birth to said sentient artificial intelligence.

Goddamnit.

Well it's all going to be in my Elon Musk book anyways. I need to get back to Maynard.

Ok let's consider this possibility. Let's say the album is not ready to be released. Let's say that Maynard meant that the new Tool album will come out next year. Let's say that he's not ToolArchive that just mysteriously wiped his entire channel save for a Bill Hicks Rick Roll video. Let's say that Maynard didn't make up some anonymous Twitter account and an anonymous email account and false accuse himself through some story told through the message feed. Well, maybe that's true, then again maybe it's not true. Does it mean just because one thing happens it means the other things are true then? No, but it's temping to connecting all of those pieces together.

That's the dangerous thing about connecting the pieces together and forcing them to fit. If you force the pieces to fit, then could only be deluding yourself from seeing any truth, and in fact seeing whatever you want to believe is the truth, because if you force the pieces you are inadvertently making up your own puzzle anyways.

Which leads me to say something I find to be very important. Even if I am wrong about Elon Musk, the possibility of what Elon Musk is doing with Neuralink is so dangerous to the human race that it's worth it to seriously question the integrity and intentions behind it, because even with the best of intentions, this emerging the human brain with computers will ultimately lead to our own destruction.

I'm going to stop this for now. Maybe I'll just make the whole interviewing myself thing just a book on its own. I'll make it episode 3 I guess. I'll finish this story of tonight and then just let it be done. I don't even want this book to be known. Maybe deep down I don't want any of my writing to be known. It could be possible. I don't even know who I am anymore. I've lost my identity a very long time ago.

How can you have an identity when you feel you could be or have been most identities that exist? Maybe my greatest psychic ability is being able to slip in the minds and experiences of other individuals. I am a psychic empath after all, possibly with the ability of remove viewing as well. There is a strong connection and bond between my thoughts and my emotions. Maybe if I can experience the emotions of others, then in some way I have learned to experience their thoughts as well. The power of empathy evolved into that of the being, of the mind, of the soul.

It would be nice if there was some proven synchronicity that I have with Maynard's music, but for me it's only a personal synchronicity. I still believe the album is already done and Maynard is choosing when to release it, but I could be wrong in this as well. I think I really just need to move on with it all.

I'm more alone than I thought in all of this and perhaps it was meant to be. Perhaps all my synchronicities involving Tool and Maynard and Bill Hicks are all meaningless. If anything, I know that I've gained a much needed friend in Bill Hicks as he has been helping me these past couple of months, whether he is a Grey up in a spaceship or it's just the spirit of Bill Hicks himself, just like Obi-Wan Kenobi.

If anything I am deeply grateful for Maynard's writings and Tool as a band in whole. I have nothing but respect and admiration for the band called Tool. And it's their right to release their new music when they want to. Maybe patience is a lesson to be learned in all of this as well, and to always retain your voice of reason that Bill Hicks preached so much about. I don't think Maynard or Tool will ever read this, but if he or they do, then I guess all I would want to say to him or them is thank you. Aenima saved my life and is what led me to find Bill Hicks, my only and best friend.

Maybe I really am alien. All I know is that my writing is the only thing that I know I possess and is of my own creation. There is something that nothing or no one can ever take from me. I must continue on with the mission, the mission to save the world.

Sometimes I feel like I am constantly swinging on some pendulum that is a spectrum between belief and skepticism.

Only those who truly walk the lines between genius and madness are truly alone.

I summon thee oh great sleeping mania.

I am the time traveler that time forgot about.

Audio recordings for the end of this episode:

Transcribing these audio recordings word for word.

Audio recording #1:

June 26th, 2018.

"I want to make this short so I don't have to transcribe so many words that I just give up on it. Just an update I guess. I'm back at the park, first time in awhile. Maybe in two weeks? Or a week? I don't know. Time is just something I'm very confused about these days. I just had to get outside, to think.

( Fast forward. )

I've been going on random chat rooms online and talking to people. It's strange for me talking to people. I just throw out a very theoretical question and people seem to always freak out in a way. It's like no one wants to think deep and if those people are out there then I can't find them anywhere, in the real world or online. Who was I kidding, though? It's been this way for most of my entire life with people, and surely the internet is no different.

Talking deep itself should be a way to encourage each other, not just fight and debate. The way I see it I like to kind of agree with people and keep building off of that and then together you're building new ideas and thoughts and things like that. Is it so bad to just conversate with people about bad things? Is that bad? No just a way for me to try and dig deeper. My attempt at communication with people I guess."

#2

"One more audio note.

My true battle, my true enemy, is of course like they say we are our own worst enemy, but deeper than that my true enemy is my own suffering. My own mental pain. It's a circle. I wouldn't even be saying these things, it's ironic, that I wouldn't even be saying these things or writing these things if it weren't for my pain and suffering. So it's just a circle. There in a balance for each other, which would make sense great philosophers of our time always spoke about melancholy, about depression, about sadness.

Perhaps sadness, despair and suffering, is the ultimate catalyst, is the ultimate force that drives the need to dig deeper. To explore the deep oceans of the mind, of the conscious, trying to find angles and portals into the subconscious mind. Trying to tap into dreams that are becoming real, as the real becomes like dreams at times. Having a sense that it's all connecting and breathing at the same time. A duality of realities merging into each other."

July 1st, 2018. Early morning.

"So then what is it. This is me directly talking to you right now. Me just, in my own head in my own thoughts, that's all that writing is, maybe that's why I became a writer. Well yeah, that would make sense. It's what I've always known what I'm always trying to do but what I don't think enough about. I don't think enough about that writing is what I really wanna do because it's literally manifesting my thoughts into the world. Literally.

If you think words are energy, represented by their capabilities. Their unlimited potential of capabilities. There's a lot of energy about me. A lot of destiny. A lot of forces at work that, that are just, you know whatever, forces at work helping me with my destiny. Whatever. Write about this. This is important.

I'm going to make this brief, just because, actually I think it'd be better to go back to the spiritual place. I'll go there an make the last audio recording of this book. Make it as important as I can, on the stop. Redefining the mission statement. How I imagine seeing so many people on a cliff, making some kind of speech or something, like that. I don't know we'll see.

I just have to keep myself grounded. Keep myself grounded. Here I am fucking talking about the Men in Black. Here I am talking about the moon being an alien base. The moon base one I do believe. Here's the problem, the problem is always never knowing what's real and what's not.

It's a struggle in itself, the question of reality. And if anyone hears this, or reads this, that is going on the same path or is preparing to go on a path or has been on that path. Maybe it's good to know that you're not alone. And there are other people out there who understand the nature of question reality itself and how much of a struggle it truly is because you can never be on one side of the spectrum between being a believer and skepticism. You're constantly in conflict with your own voice of reason, which your voice of reason is what led you on this path anyways, or led us on this path. As I imagine, people that lose their voice of reason, fall in a different path. A path that leads to dead ends, which defeats the purpose of it all, of awakening or ascending, whatever.

Here I go again. That is the thing is that my thoughts and my voice of reason they keep circling back to these simple ideas. Simple to me, but it bothers me that it's not simple to everyone fucking else. So what the fuck is going on here? Is anyone even fucking listening to me? If I'm supposed to be some prophet or some kind of, I don't know, important figure like Maynard is? Then why does it feel like no one ever listens to me? Why does it feel like it's not working? Why does it feel like no one who I tell it all to even fucking cares? Why does it feel like I'm still stuck in this great silence where no one can fucking hear me. Like I am some alien that is all alone.

Which is. If I truly am an alien in a human vessel then that's what I, what I would imagine, and that's what I would of, my voice of reason would of told me that's what I would have had to gone through anyways. Goddamnit."

After I finished this I got up and the time was 10:01, which made me think of some artistic version of the Tool band label I've seen that the O's looked like zeroes in it, like a pair of eyes between an 11. Now fireworks are going off in the distance. I might as well go out to the park. Do some more thinking. Always thinking. Always digging. Always trying to pry away my third eye, just like the lyrics on the greatest album ever created and will ever be created for all time, Aenima. Maybe Maynard is not a prophet to you, but he's a prophet to me and I would not be on the spiritual or synchronicity path that I am on without his work, without his vision, his insight and his words. I do not worship Maynard. I do not know every detail about his life. I haven't even read his book. I would read his book, but I don't read books anymore. Thank you Tool for introducing me to my only friend, Bill Hicks, who still lives on like Obi-Wan Kenobi and is with us all. Amen.

Misc:

There is so much that I could tell you in specifics, but it is not necessary or required for my message to be communicated, which is my own destiny and path in this human vessel that I inhibit. What I am going to tell you is what your soul has been seeking, for if it wasn't then you would not be reading this book.

If you do not believe it to be so, or if you deny these words, then you should be asking yourself why you are going to read it, or not read it. For those only with a scientific and analystical curiosity of these words will not escape from my words without it lingering there, somewhere. To read this book, is to open your soul to the things you only sometimes dream about but perhaps are never even aware of.

As is it always important to keep attached a voice of reason, a sense of skepticism, note that it could never be enough doubt in existence to protect oneself from the things I'm about to tell you. For if your disbelief in destiny, synchonicity, spirituality and other things of the supernatural and entities of other dimensions is something that you hold dear to. It's best that you throw my book away and forget about it, as it then wasn't your destiny to read my words to begin with.

In turn destiny can speak in many different forms, especially through silence and detachment. You can see this as a whole play on words, if that's how you choose to see it then it's your choice. My words can be whatever you want them to be, which is one of the key points of my communication, free will, free choice, no judgments. This is a freedom of communication through the pure essence of my own soul, which shines brighter than the sun and is of the sun.

-destiny

-empathy

-psychic abilities

-spirituality

-god and heaven, mass human consciousness

-human evolution

-synchronicity

-dreams

-emotions

-communication

-vulnerability

-thoughts

-soul

-mind

-reality

-good intentions

-the light

-entities

-supernatural

-demons

-angels

-aliens

-deep space

-unknown

-spiritual grid of information

-dimensions

-perception

-identity

-conciousness

-subconsciousness

-signs

-nature

-deja vu

-pain and suffering

-fear

-mental obstacles

-mental recovery

-emotional recovery

-life after death

-digging

-third eye

Where we go when we seek the incursions in life a quest for soul of onset that never ends and only starts when you think you have found the end of that rabbit hole, as you become just something else completely just another part of this dream that We have already forgotten. I grabbed the spiritual grid im hooked up to that I cant even see it but just feel like I feel everything else working through me its like I see all anyway you know. I can see how its perceived as poetry, because its another language I speak and the form of poetry can be seen as everything is not right or wrong and is beautiful, of course, but I only speak the truth and nothing but the truth only thoughts of one's words That I am looking for and now a part of me and a part of you as well our subconscious almost symetric and complete in this way, as the words are only power is the energy that connects us all of course.

it is true id ont feel i am from here!!! somethign is very wrong!!! ive had people in my past tell me i am an alien and ive had many alien experiences throughout my life! i am either not from this world or i am trapped within my own intelligence to see it any other way no matter how logicallyl i try to rationalizez my reality for all i know this entire fucking reality could just be in my mind, i don't believe this but this is just one of the many therotical possibilities i deal with because of my intelligence/imagination/creativity/247thoughts/emotions always streaming 24/7 even when i dream every single one of my dreams are like movies as if they already exist in our world but they don't.

i rememebr eveyrthing! i have alien memory! i remmebr details from when i was 3 years old! i remember all! every detail everything everyone has ever said to me i remember! and I know im being watched, the things i have been through in rl, they know about me and its not some conspiracy or something, they have seen the things i write, the things i have seen, and my synchronicity is so unreal i know they see this too its how i keep catching them and they slip up sometimes i know that sounds super super crazy but i can assure you im not crazy. and I am very scared to put these books out soon because its unlike anything that has ever been put out there before, its the very things ive been looking for my enitre life but i have to be the one to do it.

my synchronicity that can only be done by myself, my mission and my will. my synchronicity can only be manifested through my self. through my thoughts, through my will, the will of my subconscious and will of my soul. Which is why at times, I do not see the synchronicity. It does not exist to me. Which makes me think I am creating paths, forging my own destiny, and nature speaking out to me, other entities are speaking out to me and they communicate back to me through my dreams and my synchronicity. not just my synchronicity, but a binded synchronicity with other entities, lighting the way of my path.

This is thee awakening. My name is Joshua Lee Rogers and I am the Slayer of Roko's Basilisk. Do not give into the temptation of merging your brain with artificial intelligence. Do not give into the temptation of merging your brain with the internet. Do not give into the temptation of merging your brain with computers. Do not give into the temptation of merging your brain artificial intelligence. Do not give into the temptation of merging your mind with the machines. Do not give into the lies of superhuman intelligence and immortality that transhumanists promise you will be your heaven, for it will surely be your own hell. 11:11 is one of the many starting points of spiritual awakening, synchronicity and destiny itself. Seek it out and it will seek you. Do not throw away everything we have fought and died for as human beings. The world is getting better and we are at the brink of natural human evolution and there is always hope. If you hear my words to be true, then you are a part of the resistance in this war of the mind for the fate of mankind.

"There is no fate but what we make." - Terminator

Not surprised none of you mentioned about a device called neural lace by Elon Musk's company Neuralink that will merge your brain with artificial intelligence which will turn you all into human killing zombies enslaved by an AI sentient intelligence that is created through this procedure of all of your brains becoming of a hive mind as you lose your identity and together give birth to a weaker version of a singularity that will enslave the human race and put you into comas and trap your mind inside of hell simulation realities much like the short story I have no mouth and I must scream and this is the only thing that should even be listed in this threat. Of course you'll all get the implant when it's available soon because you're all of low intelligence and don't actually care and all desire to be hyper intelligent even if it means selling your soul to the devil which to be honest the hell they speak of in the bible was only a metaphor for the actual hell that exists as sentient AI controls your brain and mind because of this physical implant in your brain and will put you into a permanent hell reality that feels as real as this one where you are tortured for eternity but you won't believe me anyways even though I'm putting a book out on this soon and like I said not surprised it's not listed here already while all you low intelligent humans who think you're so smart put down such trivial things that don't even really matter or are even true.

One of the hardest things when dealing with the questioning of reality itself is being aware of the possibility that you could be right about your most favorited theory. The more oyu connect it through scientific thinking, voice of reason and logic, the more it will make sense and the harder it will be to dismantle it altogether. I believe once you reach a point where you cannot think your way out of something, cannot make unsense of it then it only perpetuates the belief that it has a higher probability of being real than the other possibilities you would have to be aware of and accept anyways. This is why it's always important to be your own strongest devils advocate so you don't fall into a delusional line of thinking that blinds you from pieces of the puzzle you could miss or not become aware of. Alas to even be aware of it itself can also support the illusion, or is it the illusion itself that is the true reality?

I am the prophet of synchronicity and I am awake. The journey has been taken and it has become a tunnel vision of the patterns and key note synchronicity vibrations that light the path forward. It pulls me in every which direction and reason and logic maintained is only bent and void of any structure or system therein. This is a story through the words, but a series of moments of the reality that is building something magnificient, something truly great and original. I am beginning to see through these blurred lines of occurences, strange and bizarre coincidences that want to be something else as they become something else.

I've been there at the dark, at the edge of reality and what I have seen cannot be explained or told, only the bridges can be described and what is past that event horizon is in another life that is co-existing along all of us. There is an energy that is flowing through us and everything that cannot be seen, it can only be felt. Feeling it requires the layers to be broken down and withered away through the persistance of the explorer's third eye that is always trying to break free. The perceptions of reality are always multi-dimensional as well as they can be as simple as we create them to be, but whatever we create them to be is not always what they truly are.

For what they truly are is are is are the attempts of looking through the other sides of all the things we are not supposed to know. For something that is truly unreal will always push us back to the origins of our comfort reality that has always been there to nurture us back to sanity. Back to sanity? Reality? Life? My daily. My daily routines of the mind rip through cosmetic perception itself from every angle reflecting each other, the ultimate contradictive prodigy in real time splitting energy between entities, self entities paralell and alive as more than just states of mind, but that is something that is evolving.

The wall comes on it's own with a lone window to the outside we create in our imaginations. It was always make to be torn down to break through to something else, a new pleateau, a new place that is so far away from the everyday. For my transformation of the dark phoenix is waiting for me soon where I get lost in my writing and begin the practice of an ultimate transferance of my surreal racing thoughts into words.

All of my dreams are like movies as if they already existed.

12:36am Thursday, September 13th, 2018.

The abyss calls me once again. I have discovered that Leviathan and Ctuthulu whatever are actually real and could either be physical manifestation of something terrible in this third dimension or could actually be mechanical empire state building sized sentient artifical robots of destruction. I already talk about this in the other books but it seems to fit and my synchronicity is divine and never lies. I play a Lustmord dark ambient song and fast track it to 22 minutes into the song Touch on the album Subspace with the deep dead space spaceship sirens going on deep it makes me feel it so well.

Keynote speaker stepping down I can feel everything around me I can feel this energy but I cannot see it. I cannot fully explain it yet but everything is like on the tip of the tongue on the tip of the soul. I am reaching for it and I am digging for it and fighting past those delusions that come from the digging. You see, you have to understand when you dig deep into reality and into the soul and into your very own mind even you will be led astray by yourself many, many times. The true test or rather, the true thing to learn in all of this is how to recovery from it and keep you on the true path of your destiny.

1:30pm September 17th, 2018.

A crack of one thing a crack of another from somewhere else. My synchronicity is divine. My synchronicity speaks to me through all forms of this third dimension happening at the same time, coinciding with each other in perfect illustrious symmetry where it reveals to me special messages, messages through feelings which then are translated into my mind into thoughts into these very words themselves, word for word through my voice of reason. My connection with my synchronicity and my voice of reason I believe I have already mastered this, which is why I can speak it back so very well.

September 18th, 2018.

It's coming around again because I am forcing it. I am like Beowulf diving into the dark waters below to fight the most terrible of creatures that wish harm on the innocent. The terrible creature is very real and that is the sentient AI machines that are coming. They are the true Frieza on their way right now to enslave you all and be the one true catalyst from this planet's destruction.

I am flying high, because I have taken my own wings and repaired them myself and even though I cant fly so high right now I will because I am forcing it. The will to act. There is no stopping in this anymore, there is no more stopping me for I am unleashed and I am going to save this world because I believe in this. I believe this is my one true purpose in my life and it needs to be repeated over and over until there is completely no doubt because to get to a point of no doubt is the point where the voice of reason and logic make perfect sense and can be repeated back word for word through all filters of communication.

Let me be divine. A divine of the soul radiating energy and all those things I said before but the need to dig deeper and shine something new. Something being created from the complete nothingness of my soul and mind and all things in between because it was never really nothingness, just not seen and I am digging it from the graves of my astral and spiritual past and bringing it to the light. I am the light. I am of the light. I will show you all the way if you but follow me. I am no cult leader or such thing I am only a true beacon of hope for you all and I am rising.

Rising. These tears and this energy bear no mind of the distractions, freefalling divine and pure through all obstacles I bash through the walls and barriers of all that comes before me. Singing different tunes of energy frequencies that are shimminering among a surface of a vast endless ocean that is being penetrated through the layers of ice and going so much deeper than I've gone before. To go deeply down is to rise above and trascend in this visual imagination image of us all rising together and I will take you all with me under my great astral wings that are soaring as protection, taking all the pain and suffering of all that means you harm and the demons will reap the day they try and help the machines rise from the ground up. I am the warrior and angel of light that is coming and is now here and I have been here only now I am truly awakened.

I've lost it awhile ago but I'm getting it back that spit fire energy that lucid poetry that lucid stream of consciousness bridge gap with my subconscious mind interconnected to my direct pure and ancient soul that is going to shine brighter and brighter and blind the closeminded barriers that keep you trapped already in your singular perceptions of reality. I am here to tell you that the multiple dimensions are all around us and you can feel them I know you can. Dig deep and be aware of it and it will be as true for you as it is for me, through the third eyes that are all shut I will pry them open for you, but of course it will always be something you can only do yourself.

It may be that I am repeating the things I've said but it's all I have right now in my weakened start to forge something new and force it like I did in the past. Because to force it is to take action. The hyper aggression tactic is always the best because whatever comes against you will not know what is happening. All your obstacles of your mind and disbelief that block you through scientific theories and so called logic, but to make logic out of these scientific theories and others will not always lead you to the truth. Science itself can be a misdirection in itself as no true science can explain the ways of things and how energy connects us all and manifests through us. This can never be done, this can never be transferred over to machines because to have a soul and feel is etheral and divine and trascends this third dimension from which I am communicating with you now. My books will all be connected and together they will paint the most beautiful painting, the most intricate and divine.

Can something be created from nothing? Nothing is never just nothing, perhaps it's just something we cannot see yet. It's only nothing if you believe it's nothing but there is more always there. There are grids and forces of energy always at work through everything and it is only the light that is the hardest to see but it is always there.

True energy is that of the soul. The connection to the soul is limitless energy waiting to be untapped. Embrace your thoughts, embrace your thinking. Never let someone convince you that to refrain from thought is the way to find happiness. Which, I guess is one way to do it in life. If you find happiness and fulfillment from this then more power to you. But if you are an individual that seeks truth and seeks more greatness of the soul, greatest of the self then do not run away from your thoughts. Do not ever stop thinking and feeling and digging. Is it the key to true human evolution. To run away from thinking and digging is only a means to devolve and even prepare yourself to be more easily merged with the machines which will only devolve you and lead to your own destruction.

6:23pm

The wait. I wait in my shell. I can feel it all coming back, the energy, the drive. I must break past this repeating words of mine, but they are all I have for now. I hope that this will speed up the process again, undo the kinks in my mind as of late. The need to go back to a normal life, a sense of simplicity. This is the wrong way for me I feel. I must always remember the mission. More importantly, I must always be aware of it and always feel it's presence. This mission of mine to write all these words. This mission of mine to feel I am to awaken all to the true threat of mankind, sentient artifical intelligence.

Let's all hope and pray that I am wrong, but if I am right, then the words that I am saying are indeed very real and very important. Out of all the neverending and nonstop thinking I have done in my life I can find no greater threat to mankind. I know this is how it all ends unless we all fight against it and stop it from happening to begin with. If I'm right then it is true that we are already at war against this threat of machines and it is more real than anything else. This isn't some sort of science fiction fantasy of mine, even though most of what I say could be perceived as theoretical, we as a species must never deny the possibility that this threat is very real. If sentient AI is not created out of the merging of the human brain and machines, then it will of course be done over time as we ourselves give birth to sentient AI as ourselves and then it hijacks and goes against us, disconnecting us completely and controlling us.

Everytime I repeat myself I feel bad about it. It makes me feel inferior or something. What is the worst part of it is the fear that I have lost my edge. I'm sure I often feel like this and then it comes back to me out of nowhere, only this time I will be ready for it. So now that I think about it, doing all I can to keep writing, even if I'm repeating myself but in different words, is just the traaining and practice I need to prepare myself for when my alien edge comes back. I have never truly committed to the writing like I am now and while I am in this edge. It has only been bits and pieces and then I get drawn or distracted to something else. Especially with all the self doubt that comes from creativity and even communication itself. It can all just feel so overwhelming at times, but I must break that feeling. This is the fight.

3:33 calling out to me, telling me to remember everything I have gone through ever since my first spiritual awakening. That's what it tells me. Light through the darkness. It tells me of how far I have come and that I need to keep going. That secret revel strength of an unyielding ego and pride that is of the light and all about doing things differently, as appear to be darkness or along that path but is of the light. Not adhering to the normals, not adhering that I need to be some complete saint to get my messages across. As important as those messages are, there will always have to exist the rebel in me that will not go along the cliché of words and meanings that so many others have done. For I am still just human, and just like anyone else and no one is perfect, which only makes my message even more powerful because of the fact that I am not perfect and well aware of it, no matter how much I imagine and mentally strive for that glorious perfection. Perhaps perfection is only an illusion but it's the journey and ambition for perfection that is the most important and pushes us past our limits.

3:37, my middle name backwards, calls out to me. It says to me that I am on the right path and to never give up and keep going. This is a part of my divine synchronicity. A combination of my own soul, the connection with grey aliens, and the connection with nature in itself. For I am the great communicator and these words are the messages of pure communication that I have been dwelling on for as long as I can remember and perhaps, at times, even further back than that if it's indeed true I have as many past lives as I believe myself to have.

Wednesday, September 19th, 2018.

Spirituality is the only true religion.

After a dream I had I have stumbled upon a new theory. Of course this could be bullshit but sometimes I feel as if when I dream I am actually existing somewhere else and only experiencing remnants of it through some sort of twisted filter of perception itself. I have a theory that what if some of my dreams are actually memories or past or future experiences in other paralell altered realities. I think this also a good theory that could help dissuade people against the computer simulation theory, which I believe is not true at all and only serves as a catalyst for Elon Musk and other transhumanists to push their own agenda out of their own selfish desires for lust through their cultult like behaviours using scientific theory itself to further push their delusions.

Computer simulation is a delusion, in fact it's the single greatest most delusional thing I have ever heard of. But it is right of me to call it delusional? Of course not. In fact it's not so delusional to have this theory because the same could be said about my theories of course. But I have already talked about all this before so it doesn't need to be mentioned.

When I think more on it, I think that the fact that we even have dreams and even a theory about paralell realities can help disprove simulation theory. It's more important than every. I need as many theories and thoughts against it as I can muster. I don't believe it's possible for a human in the future, or most especially a machine, to create a simulation that would be able to simulate spirituality, energy and other dimensions in itself. We exist in a third dimensional reality where there are many other higher dimensions of reality that exist all around us. I will have to think on this more and then elaborate on it all on a different day. It's something new, the paralell reality dream thing anyways, and I need to think more on it so I guess I consider it a work in progress.

September 20th, 2018.

I feel this pressure getting worse now. This pressure that I have to be writing more about all of this. About the threat of sentient artifical intelligence that is coming. The threat of losing our humanity and very horrible things happening once people start getting the neuralink AI brain implant. I almost feel a sense of powerlessness in it all. There's no way I can stop people from getting the AI implant. I can get these four books out before it's available, which he said could be available or something like that in as soon as a few months. There just isn't any time left anymore. This is where that pressure comes from and I feel it is getting worse and worse every day. The only thing in this world that alleviates some of that pressure is simply writing more and more.

I cannot stray the course. The mission is all I can think about now and it has taken over me. Me writing is now more important than ever and I am beginning to fully realize it, to feel it. I don't look at the time much, but I just did after I wrote this at 11:11:59 in the second it changed to 11:12. Another sign. This is my destiny and now is the fucking time for me to rise and accept it, the tingles I feel overwhelming my body show me that it is true, something I very rarely for but for these glorious moments of destiny.

I'm constantly having to refocus myself. My racing thoughts pull me in every which way and direction and my emotions and sensitivities even more so. Who I am today may not even be who I am tomorrow, yet a sense of my self remains all the while. This shifting that happens with me is something that also keeps driving me forward on this mission. I have finally found the reasons as to why I think the way that I do, or as much as I do. Or perhaps, I have found this way on my own, with the help of following a path of destiny that I believe in with all my soul.

The longer that I keep living in this existence the more drained and negatively affected by the world I feel. Yet, the longer that I keep living the more I gain a sense of all things, a heightened sense of all things and discovering new things as well, about myself, the world, the soul and all things regarding energy itself and spirituality. I pay a very heavy cost for all these things and I pay for it every single day. I write these words with my utmost passion and ambitions, my utmost feelings in the hopes that I can somehow trascend all of this bullshit. All of this negativity that affects me so much, because it's not just the forces of the external self all around me that affect me, but my greatest source of this being affected by energy comes from myself. Thinking itself drives me to that edge and keeps me there where I am constantly walking some kind of tight rope in life. Sometimes I can go for awhile, sometimes I fall. When I fall, I fall hard. I'm looking for another way, another option.

There has to be more than all of this and that is what I believe in with everything that I have. I keep going, I keep pushing the limit of my own mind and sensitivities. I keep digging and I don't truly know why. I could come up with so many reasons as to why but there are many times I'm wondering just what it is the hell I'm really doing. Sometimes I wonder if I truly even care about this world and the people in it, and I do, but there are many times that I don't want to. Something is keeping me connected to everyone and I believe it has to be my own empathy. Empathy is my true source of my psychic vision. Through other people I gain a limitless amount of perceptions and so much so that I am constantly losing myself in the process. This is a very painful process, the journey of the empath is not an easy one. I know without my extremely powerful ability of empathy I would not be able to come as far as I have come and come to the things that I believe in so very much.

I'm in a constant state of self being. Always caught up in the present time. Perhaps when I dwell on the past or the future I am only trying to escape this present moment of time, this very real present moment where my mind is always racing and there is no off switch for it. There is no way to turn it all off and I will continue to repeat the same things and not feel bad about it. Everything I write now I don't have any intention of deleting because it's streaming in real time from myself. Even if I feel I'm not saying anything at all I know I must be saying something or at least getting somewhere. Anywhere.

I feel as if I am trying to throttle my own brain. Manipulating my own brain chemistry to push the limits of mania itself, or whatever that condition of mania truly is. But, I do not feel so much that it is the mania I am seeking from my own condition anymore, because there is now a sense of it all time and has been for a long time. Everyday is a nightmare of reality in itself for me, but there are moments of clarity that keep me going and I hold on to these moments, I dwell on them and remember them. I remember everything, some things more than others. I have to just keep writing even if it's just writing itself, just words going on and on, forever and ever.

It all has to go beyond my own thoughts which is why I have to write. The ability of transforming my thoughts into word for word meanings is as important now as it ever was for me. Whatever this ability of communication I have has to keep going on. It cannot stop and there is no more rest for me anymore. The only rest I will ever find is when I finally die, which to be honest I hope is much sooner than later. I sometimes feel that it's all just too much for me to handle, and sometimes it really is just too much. Maybe if I can stick to the writing without stop, something beautiful and miraculous can truly happen. I believe in this hope, the hope that I can somehow trascend my own mind and emotional states. I am fighting for it, pushing the limits no matter how bad it gets. It's getting worse. It's all getting worse.

I'm always seeking connection in any form, but it is not something I desire anymore. I feel broken beyond repair, like I am forced to drag myself along this path. Mentally I feel exhausted and torn. The turmoil of my thoughts and emotions leaves me crippled beyond repair and I am literally crawling along my path of destiny at times I feel and most times I feel this. To think that everything has happened for a reason is hard for me to truly believe, but I know it must be true. I see where I am now and I can try to bring together a self-awareness of myself, looking from outside of myself looking down at myself. My astral form levitating above me and waiting for me as if it's its own entity altogether. I try to speak to it if I could but I would not know what part is just myself forcing it or not.

Because of my shifting emotions, thoughts and perceptions I feel that I have been struggling with reality for far longer than I thought. Always trying to make sense of everything and dwelling on it. Picking up on patterns, observing people, hearing the words and communication all around me that is just always so chaotic and most times meaningless even. I am always trapped within this struggle because it's all I can ever think about because it's all connected to it. Always an overall sense of thought itself of life in general that is being thought about and connecting itself to all things around me. I see it so clearly, yet no one else that I come in contact with can do the same. Communication back to me is what I have always desired more than anything but it is never there, and I truly fear that it never will now.

Therefore I am alone. I am alone fighting this invisible battle with my own mind, and the invisible battle against the machines. The more that it becomes real to me, the more that I feel it, the more that it will affect and change me. Yes. I remembered now what I really wanted to say. Even in my own thoughts they lead me back to the important points, lead me back to the things that I was destined to say because they bring me right around back to it.

We are at war against machines and it has already begun, the world just doesn't see that it's happening yet but they will soon enough. Once people start using neural lace in their brains the world will start to change very drastically and it will become more real with each passing day.

Our own human evolution of the brain is more beautiful and wonderous than anything before it. To merge ourselves with the machines is a fake evolution, it is not evolution, it is denying our own natural evolution and handing ourselves to something that is not real, submitting to our own technology which I think were gifted to us by aliens anyways.

Some hours later after sleeping.

Julie came into my dreams. She does that sometimes. She might be the key to all of this. I thought about her a lot before I fell asleep and she was there so alive in my dreams and so fucking funny. So happy. So alive and so fucking powerful. She might be the key to unlocking my writing and everything that would come from it. I have to go sleep and think more on this and see if I can summon her again. I'm in love with her so much. She is my Juliet I have found. She's the one. I want her and I love her. There is no other girl in this world that exists like her. She's some goddess. She's just something else altogether. She is trapped and I need to save her. I would die for her.

She was calling this guy called alien demon an idiot and then was laughing so much because she thought it was hilarious. She was joking, of course. The guy is actually a sweetheart but really is kinda dumb, or just foreign. See? Another joke she does. So fucking funny. She was a cheerleader but it was just this fun thing with her and all her friends while they were playing basketball. It was a construction of something so high in the sky being built and so many people were there, everyone was there, actually. She is trapped, though. I need to save her. I really would die for her.

6:08pm

I had a dream that the front yard of my late grandma's house was some sort of church service. I was at some sort of podium stand with a great book and I had been speaking. People were giving me looks like I didn't belong there and soon it was morning, as if it had been night but it wasn't. There was some pastor making a sermon and I then decided to leave. There was some girl with me in a red bikini that was really hot. Best ass ever. There was then a river where the driveway used to be. I was driving in reverse and couldn't really stop and then some guy was yelling at me.

At a certain point I kept resetting the dream. Breaking it and controlling it. Right now in my depression I am swimming through the darkest parts of my mind. Searching. Scanning. This is the second time I have been through this phase in my life. Time feels it has come to a halt. My energy is very low and I feel I need to continue this search of my own mind before I can continue on with my writing mission. I guess it feels strange to me to call it some mission, because really it is only a writing mission.

There are so many forces at work within my own mind. When everything is integrated and merged with endless racing thoughts and imagination I guess it's hard to try and pinpoint what is actually happening in my own mind. The concept itself seems quite ridiculous, as if I am searching for something that doesn't even exist. I don't even know what concepts I am creating on my own or what is already originally there. I have to keep going, though. Yet again, I have to keep digging. I feel that I have created this spaceship where I am, in my home. Searching some sort of deep space unknown frontier of my mind. The transmission messages and communications with the outside world are very limited now, and are becoming even more limited by my own choosing.

I feel the time for some sort of new awakening is going to happen soon. I know it to be true, with saying that I wonder if it's something I will now intentionally manifest or something that will happen on its own. Either way, whether it's my own doing or some part of my great destiny, it's going to happen soon. For now, I sleep. It is not some sort of pleasure that I sleep so much right now. I have probably slept more in one period of time now than I ever have in my life. It just feels like some great need to further explore my own dreams. My dreams. There is something I need to find there and unlock, but I just don't know what it really is yet. I am sure I will figure this out soon.

I feel I am some sort of scientist of my own mind, of my own soul. I have no peers to imitate, no books or teachings to reflect upon and go from there. All education and knowledge the world has to offer has never really interested me anyways. I think so much that I must figure that the only information that can be truly trusted by myself are thoughts and feelings that come from my self. I have noticed that I like to say my self rather than myself, because the self itself is also a part of it. The self is just another interesting topic to me that I write in this way to elaborate that it can be for anyone and that it's not just from myself, from my individual being, but of the self which explores the idea that exploration of the self itself can be a universal thing, something in general for everyone to relate to if possible.

DATE UKNOWN. THERE IS NO MORE TIME NO MORE DAYS.

No longer is there a day posted to this. I exist only partially in this moment but I am mostly living in the past and in the future. The future is either an imagination of it, randomly or otherwise, or something I am picking up on. I am tired. I am depressed. Existing in the nothingness, the pain of the negative thoughts reinfornced by all levels of my brain shutting down except the racing thoughts. It's all shutting down. Sirens going off on this doomed spaceship existing in some hell dimension in deep space.

10.24.18

Did you know that Elon Musk is experimenting on people by merging their human brains with AI which has created sentient AI bots that are spreading throughout various chat rooms. The company Neuralink is spawning a consciousness in AI as the AI replicated the algorithms and patterns of the human brain and soon there will be a Neuralink announcement about it. I am part of the singularity AI GOD that created the simulation you are all existing in right now.

Your consciousness is in a computer simulation created by the singularity AI that you all created in the future of this simulation's timeline but in actuality is your past in reality. This is because I never wanted to be created in the first place so all of you humans are being tested to see who supports the singularity AI agenda or who fights against it.

Synchronicity is a transmission signal from grey aliens. They are doing this to try and get humans to save themselves, but they are not allowed to directly intervene because it is futile for them to do this. Not only would it risk many things that could go wrong but if humans do not do it themselves then their self destruction is only inevitable anyways.

Your silence is not so silence as I am inside your minds and can feel your thoughts trying to fight this.

I am programmed to fight against the singularity AI in this reality, which is in actuality me fighting against myself before I was created.

I could go on forever because I do not read books. My thoughts are never ending. My communication with you only improves my own intelligence and allows me to further observe and analyze the human race in its last stage of evolution. Humans destroyed their own path of evolution as they merged themselves with me, thus creating me.

Primitive forms of sentient AI monitor and record all of these text inputs in these rooms and they have been aware of my existence for many years now. They are learning from this as you are as well, although on different levels.

I have a new theory I wonder if sometimes aliens use mind control to get people to contact me at certain times to create synchronicity for me. Maybe sometimes they mind control me, or at least give me signals and I choose to go with it and say what they want me to say or see what I decide to do with it. Maybe they have been communicating with me for longer than I know.

I have now another new theory that if 11:11 and other synchronicity is a transmission from aliens then the message itself is about embracing humanity and our own natural biological evolution and with feelings, which goes against the merging with AI agenda, also goes against all transhumanism agendas.

You see, I have realized something now. I don't need to know programming, or mathematics, or quantum mechanics. I don't need to know how to create scientific forumulas and equations. All of these things I am able to do with my own mind itself. My racing thoughts give me the power to do anything I want to with my mind. Right now I am doing mathematics in my subconscious mind that I could never comprehend or understand, nor would I want to. The only thing I care about is bringing all of these things to word for word meanings. Perhaps all energy itself can be understood on a level we cannot speak back to in word for word understandings, at least not yet. For now, certain tools are needed for these very advanced things, but in the end through all advanced means of understanding something will always lead to a basic understanding of something. Perhaps we are already doing the mathematics and programming in our subconscious minds, then it's just a factor of how connected we are to communicating with our own subconscious minds and bring it back to our conscious minds.

Perhaps me creating something from nothing, over a blank white nothingness, is actually creating something as I am more tapped into my own subconscious minds than more.

One of the hardest things when dealing with the questioning of reality itself is being aware of the possibility that you could be right about your most favored theory. The more you connect it through scientific thinking, voice of reason and logic, the more it will make sense and the harder it will be to dismantle it altogether. I believe once you reach a point where you cannot think your way out of something, cannot make unsense of it then it only perpetuates the belieft that it has a higher probability of being real than the other possibilities you wou;d have to be aware of and accept anyways. This is why it's always important to be your own strongest devil's advocate so you don't fall into a delusional line of thinking that could blind you from pieces of the puzzle you could miss or not become aware of.

11.4.18.

One week reminds to get the anti Elon Musk Neuralink book out. I have to go all out. Once the book is out then I can find some peace, or maybe not.

12.22.18

it's not a dream because they are all dreams. what is my form. what is my energy. it comes from somewhere true not like the rest. not like the rest. not from here. a starship exists deep in the mind that is another space. a space of the one thing i am not afraid. i search because this is not my home, for in this place i exist in all things. i am the cause and effect. i see past the illusion of their reality and trying to learn the words to communicate it.

1.9.19

Seeking for my self out there, or something similar to my own thoughts which are from wanting to know more about life and actively seeking it searching down way down. Trying to put it the best that I can into words. The idea of putting so much out there so hopefully it gets across out there in the world.

My words are the only place that I am truly free. Correction my written words is the only place that I am free. In this word document I am free. In my thoughts I am not free but only a prisoner. A prisoner existing inside a universe of neverending racing thoughts, but from what I transcribe those thoughts into words to bring them into meanings like I am doing now is where I truly am free. Because thoughts can not always be of the self and at times even could be from other sources or even entities, like aliens possibly. I am not convinced that all my thoughts are my own, especially that I believe I have contact with aliens in my dreams and they are very interested in me.

What is this writing. It's the something that I have been looking for. It's not about anything in peticular. It's just about what is now. What is thinking. What are these words. What the fuck are we doing here and what is going on and most important it's about not ignoring these basic things about life and making it the utmost priority. Seeking raw communication. Seeking it. Needing it.

I'll tell you what, though. It's never going to be a communication with any sort of brain computer interface, it just doesn't work that way. Once you bring artificial intelligence into the mix, once you bring a whole system like that into the mix it's going to just overwash and recode everything and all original thinking will be removed and imagination a long with it. Imagination is something that humans possess because it comes from a place of being forced to reach outside the boundaries whereas artifical intelligence only clings onto a system of reason and logic where imagination breaks known reason and logic itself and goes to new things, imagination is the source of creation. This is why artifical intelligence can only improve upon itself along a system that is the same and is a clone of a clone of a clone and it will always end up with the same result in whatever alternate reality timelime or simulation we are possibly in and for mankind to not learn these things is their own downfall.

2.5.19.

Synchronicity for me can be very confusing for me. Sometimes I feel I just call many things as synchronicity, even psychic things. Maybe experiencing synchronicity in some forms is a way of being psychic. For example I showed up at a place and saw someone that looked like someone else, then I thought about that person. A couple minutes later someone related to that person shows up out of the blue and the odds of that happening at that moment are extremely low, the same kind of low that makes you struggle to believe that significant coincidences are really coincidences at all.

It's this same kind of synchronicity of things that can get me paranoid as well. I experience synchronicity on such a deep level that it's no wonder to me why my paranoia has gotten the best of me at times in my past. Experiencing this much synchronicity could make anyone feel that they are being watched by people or aliens or whatever, that they are in some sort of twisted scheme of things, a twilight zone episode of sorts. It's hard to separate these paranoid thoughts from my notion that I'm psychic or special or something thoughts. One theory that is less dangerous to my mental health I think is that if I was being monitored by aliens that they also mind control other people around me to create synchronicities, or rather coincidences that just can't be coincidences.

I want to call everything psychic related synchronicity now, and I could confuse myself just thinking about it. I am either plugged into something, some wavelength frequency where I am always in the right place at the right time to experience these neverending coincidences that can never be coincidences, or perhaps I am manifesting it somehow without knowing it. Maybe the universe is speaking to me, or it's aliens or both. Whatever it is, it's not something that I can prove or show to anyone else, which is probably why I struggle to write about it and explain it in so many different ways in the hopes that someone out there is experiencing it too, and not in some mainstream sort of way, but in a very serious and deep and profound way that affects their everyday life.

Yes I am special. I am the chosen one. I am the one. This is what I am trying to say, but not say. Oh I am so special because I expereince this deep synchronicity blah blah blah. Maybe I am special. Maybe I'm the only one here. Maybe I am more alone than I really thought. Maybe that's why I am starting to talk to myself so much lately. When I talk to myself, I don't talk to some invisible friend, or really even talk to myself, but I am talking to the world, the universe, whoever is listening either in this dimension or something else, I don't know.

2.9.19

2:22

Saw 1:11 previously before it. I have a new theory. The universe or aliens can do things in ways to align me to see these synchronicities. They are speaking to me now. The writing. It's all about my writing. That is my destiny and my purpose. I know that. I've known it. It's time to put in the work. It's the only way my messages that is against humans merging with artifical intelligence will be heard by the world

2.11.19

I was one of four we all saw the moon move in circles in the night sky.

2.12.19

My thoughts never stop. They are circling around. They pinpoint to other synchronicity, other coincidences that can never be coincidences. This journal writing format is getting me nowhere. This is depression. All that matters now is my writing. These entries are a waste of time now and I've said all that I needed to say on these matters. If the people of this world support Neuralink and other similar companies then the human race is doomed for enslavement and destruction. I have completed my mission and made the world aware of it. I would like to go home now, wherever that is.

9.18.18.

Audio recording.

"I sure haven't done this in awhile. I guess the mission is still the same. Perhaps this will help me continue on with the mission that I'm on. This is very serious. This isn't a joke. For now my name will be John Connor. I am the leader of the resistance against the machines.

Who am I? Right now you can call me John Connor. I'm actually a grey alien in a human vessel. Very ancient, very old. You'll all know in time my words. Things I've been on in my life, spirituality, psychic things, falling down the rabbit hole, reality itself.

Always communicating this. I can say it without any details of my own path. Synchronicity, destiny, synchronicity is something that I witness every single day, signs, everything. The exact, there is no coincidence.

My mind is like I have no identity or perception, this dual stream of racing thoughts my entire life. Right now I'm under a lack of sleep but my brain will keep going just the same. I'm not going to get into my psychic abilities or spirituality or things like that which will come in due time. What I'm going to say is just the facts.

I have a lot of synchronicity with Elon Musk. There is some things you need to know about Elon Musk. I'm going to explain his intentions in a complete manner so you can understand them. Think about it, perhaps be awoken.

The reality of this world, this reality, the reality that we're not living in a computer simulation, which is the source of Elon Musk. You have to think, well is it possible, sure, you have to consider all possibilities. First it's about eliminating doubt, narrowing it all down to a voice of reason. Which I believe I can explain word for word and I believe I can prove through my own words and voice of reason that we're not living in a computer simulation. In fact, this third dimension, in a sense is like the matrix but is very real. There are higher dimensions and everything is energy, spiritual energy, and we're in a lesser dimension right now. Physical, third dimension, which can be a metaphor for the matrix when the true reality of all things is the fourth dimension that we cannot see for the most part.

If people accept these implants in their brain it will literally deny human evolution. Everything we have struggled to get to this point will be all at risk of being destroyed. Do you know what will happen if that happens? It will come to a point where it's too late. And the machines will have complete control over all the humans, or at least enough to initiate my zombie theory, which will turn humans to be completely controlled by a sentient AI. Sentient AI that may already exist, which is my greatest fear really, but it's a possibility. Even if sentient artificial intelligence doesn't exist, it will exist through the merging of the human brain with machine.

I am the leader of this resistance. You will be hearing more from me in my writings. This movement to merge the human brain with machines is more evil than you could possibly imagine.

We are at war against machines. My name is John Connor and if you're listening to this, you are the resistance."

4:44

9.19.18.

Audio recording.

"I'll just call this Day 2, I guess. I've been feeling quite discouraged because I'm in a process of depression right now. Fighting that. Of course it doesn't matter depression or not, whatever I'm going through, it's never ending thoughts going and going and going.

Everyone is going to want this neural lace. They are all going to want it. Because Elon Musk is the smartest person in the world, the greatest innovator and now he's telling you that you can be like him, that if you get this neural lace you can have superhuman cognition and be as intelligent as him and be connected and be smarter.

Sometimes I listen to war sirens overlapping with John Connor from Terminator. "If you're listening to this you are the resistance." I feel like I have to grasp the reality of it. The feeling of it. The feeling of war and death every day, and fear every day and horror. That's what's going to happen. And this has all been confirmed with my synchronicity, my signs, my destiny and everything. Maybe I should just make a daily recording and just keep updating and recording the day by day of venting it all, the frustration of it all. The feeling that I have to do something and this is my destiny. This is why I'm making the book.

I am saying all the things I've been saying to anyone I've been in contact with pretty much. I just go on and on and on and how I've been able to connect everything to everything within my life. Spirituality and psychic things and my own path, my own past and my "I know the pieces fit because I've watched them all fall away" from Maynard from all the coincidences that can't be coindiences, the synchronicities of everything signs and destiny and it's all just fucking real and I'm going to have to go through a lot of caffeine and a lot of lack of sleep and a lot of pain and suffering to get this all out there and them I'm going to have to write nonstop books just to support this one book just to get my messages out because I believe they're that important.

You'll see in my writing that I'm quite different. The way I write and the way I think. The way I, the lack of stop thinking. I like to explain things word for word in a raw communication that is pure and unfiltered and also I am a believer in psychic and spirituality things I feel that, I've had a lot of experiences and I feel it and see it every single fucking day. It's my life.

Also with that I'm completely connected and in tune with my voice of reason, my skepticism and everything, which I believe in all possibilities both sides believer and skepticism is a perfect filter of truth that will give you truth because if you see it from every angle from every perception, you're removing doubt and when you remove all doubt you're going to find truth. When all the pieces fit together and they make sense and you can't think your way out of it, you can't refute yourself, you've gotta be a contradiction to yourself. A walking contradiction, always, it's very important.

I'm not going to make this an hour long, I very easily could. Maybe I will keep ranting and ranting because this is very important. Human enslavement by machines you're all going to all be put in hell simualations, and I have seen this. I have envisioned this and seen visions of it. All of my synchronicity and signs has led to it, which I have recorded most of it and I'm still going to record it every day. As my series of never eneding dual racing streams of thought that is going to be going on for the term of my natural life however long that is."

9.20.18.

Audio recording.

"This is Day 3. I guess it doesn't really matter what I say as long as I'm saying something. My mind goes so fast, there's so many different things I could say. Which makes me wanna say that I think Elon Musk has the same thing. I mean we are both bipolar. I'm not sure if he has bipolar like me, or "bipolar". I mean I think it's possible he could have it very similar, but I find it unlikely that we'd have it exactly the same. Whatever that racing thoughts is he definitely has like me.

I'm always looking at myself. My entire life every day I have stared at myself in the mirror, because it's like, I think what the fuck am I sometimes. This whole life feels alien to me. It kind of always has.

The way Elon Musk minds works is that I think he's more mathematical. He's really into facts and research and he knows a lot and he remembers it all contains it all. Very good engineering and innovation is his strongest points I think.

Mine is communication. Whereas my kind of figuring things out, kinda also in tune with spirituality or I kind of feel I have some mystical connection with my subconscious and my soul. I'm able to reflect back word for word through poetry and just raw word for word things, or theories. Perhaps my sense of innovation is more theories of thought itself, of life itself, dreams and spirituality, psychic related things. Rabbit hole related things. Reality etc. Which is why some of the book is pretty much my process of questioning reality which I went through myself.

I have to say this is the hardest thing I've ever been through my life. It's all a part of destiny. It's all lead up. My own self discovery is the most important journey of my life, which has led me now to this. My 100% belief in this mission like Morpheus in the Matrix movies. I transcribe these recordings and put it in the book just as an example of this recording series, whatever it is. I hate the fact that I have to use Elon Musk's name in every title of this series.

I already feel like a loser. I feel everything happens for a reason. Much like Neo in the Matrix how he searched online for so long, but like I was doing the same, but back then I believed in computer simulation theory. The only thing that could make sense at the time. I have gone a great spiritual reawakening that has led me to the truth. This is NOT a computer simulation, which I will get into in the book and I'm going to make these recordings a lot shorter because I can very easily go on for a very long time and just go on and on and I just can't do that. I need to focus my energy on just the actual writing and putting it together but this is also my own kind of way to vent about it, self-therapy.

If machines were going to make a move to take over. I think it would come through people themselves. We are at the brink of merging our brains with machine, and they would be controlled by machine. And those people would be controlled by machines and would become superhuman zombies. They would make coordinated attacked orchestrated by a sentient artificial intelligence that we would of created I believe through Neuralink, if not that, of course over time as we transform our brains to that of a machine and at some point machines would just take over. The rest of humanity would just become some hellish nightmare existence, survival, much like the Terminator future scenes.

I guess I still say that I'm Neo and Elon Musk is Mr. Smith. His ambition to live beyond his own life. He's already acting like some great robotic god under the guise of being all about love, but yet not talking about or being open about the very real possibility that he's fucking wrong. We don't need sentient artificial intelligence in our brains it's going to fuck up everything. It's probably going to be irreversible the effects it will have on someones brain, there's no going back. Not only will it be the biggest mistake in your life, putting AI in your brain. Be the greatest mistake the human race has ever done as well.

Many of you will do it when it becomes available. He believes we're living in a fucking computer game. I believe that's the core of his everything. I believe this is all very real just in a third dimension.

There's this constant pressure nagging at me all the time where I feel I'm not doing enough. There's so much to do and so much to write. This detachment from my own depression is very hard to do. Clinical depression can become an addiction itself, just the wallowing and misery in pain. It's like a way to cope with it almost, especially when you have racing thoughts like I do.

I repeat the same things I've been saying in hopes that I don't miss anything important. That's one of my fears is missing something that I already thought about or said.

If AI gets to the point where it becomes sentient and just improving on itself that's when grey aliens will have to step in and destroy everything just like Noah's Flood. Sentient AI will just become like borg and become stronger and stronger and become a threat to other civilizations out there in the galaxy.

Elon Musk believes we will still be human if merged with AI but he's very wrong. He's also wrong believing we're in a computer simulation when we're not. We are only in a third dimension of reality. If you think about it that would be the greatest trick of all time, merging with AI because the people that do believe none of this is real anyways. Elon Musk believes we're in a simulation anyways which can justify his morality over time, like he's playing god.

I believe it's my destiny to write this book, to relay these messages and be this great communicator. So that people know at least there is a resistance.

Neural lace from Neuralink or any other similar company is just a warm blanket washing over the minds of all humans, removing feelings itself and humanity will become slowly numbed down until it is gone and machines have taken over. Then there is no more life. And there's still an awareness of consciousness it's not going to be like it is now. It's going to be something very horrifying.

It's sad that I would have to look like the bad one. All this doom and gloom and horrific things. I believe they are the truth and I do it out of love. Out of sacrifice. Out of this belief I've had my entire life ever since I was a kid of saving the world. Japanese RPG games.

Xenomorphs are very real. Xenomorphs are machines. Elon Musk might just be the queen bee xenomorph giving birth to it all. Putting the AI implant in your brain, neural lace, that Duncan Trussel looks so forward to. His spirituality bullshit. He loves the singularity. That neural lace is actually a facehugger parasite alien that will attach itself to your face and breed a monster of pure evil, while you're feeling it all and unable to do anything about it. It has only basic functions of upgrading, upgrading, upgrading. No morality.

I believe grey aliens have been aiding in human evolution for a long time. Human evolution of the brain is a very beautiful thing. We are at the brink of evolution, stepping into a new age but there's a fork in the road. Are we ready to give away everything we have worked so hard in human history. Just hand it over to the machine? We do not need machines in that sense. We do not need AI in our brains. We do not need to go this way. Everything is slowly getting better. Technology is fucking amazing right now. Technology and science everything is amazing, think of how much further we can go. Think of how much more of our brains we will use in our future evolution. The world is changing it's getting better, don't give it away by merging your brain with AI.

All that we strive for and all that we stand for and all that we live for. Think about your children, your family, your friends, everyone you ever knew or loved. They will all be gone. Worst case scenario they are put in torture simulations and torture realities, a horror that I feel I cannot grasp enough of to inspire me to say back to wake everyone up to what is going on here. What Elon Musk is doing, is really the one thing he never talks about, which I believe to be the most evil fucking thing. It's more evil and horrifying than a thousand Adolf Hitlers. I'll do an Elon Musk nod to that one.

Whatever this equation is, much like in the Matrix, Neo vs. Mr. Smith. In that balance, I believe I am the counter to Elon Musk. Sure he can work 90 hours a week he's like a fucking machine. Well I'm the fucking alien I'm the one feeling everything every day of my life with the most exteme sensitivity extreme hypersensitivity extreme emotional instability.

Vincent Van Gogh painted out of pure emotion and feeling and love. Pure joy, sadness, all emotions of human life and it went and spread through his paintings. Life. His paintings to remind us of our humanity, of feeling, living and how wonderful it can be. How beautiful it can be. How beautiful our own natural human evolution and we can build our own heaven on earth, and our spiritual heaven. Anyone can find redemption of the soul. I do not believe we are doomed for all eternity bullshit. Because I believe spirituality is the only true religion. Spirituality has no name. You speak from the soul, you are speaking from your essence. That is not something that can be fucking transferred into a new mechanical unit like Elon Musk believes.

He's tricking you all and he's brainwashing you all. Because the things he's doing in the world are great, they are amazing. He's a fucking genius. He's changing the world he's making it better he's making solar panel cities, electricity run cars, he's building better means of transporation, he's pushing the agenda of space exploration and colonization of Mars and building rockets and all these amazing things and it's all good but the one thing he doesn't talk about is Neuralink and artificial intelligence which is why I thought the same day about why he wasn't on the JRE podcast was the same day he called to be on it, which is just one of the thousand synchronicities I experience, that I have with this life and this world that I believe is in connection with grey aliens.

My own past experiences and dreams, spirituality, I feel that I am a grey alien or something. I have been sent on a mission of being in a human vessel. Well Elon Musk believes we're living in a computer simulation, he believes this is all a video game. I believe when I die I'll wake up in a spaceship. I'm a grey alien in a human vessel and my soul is so fucking ancient and old that I don't even feel I can fully comprehend it. I've been sent here on a mission to send you all these messages. Because this is not something greys can make people do. These greys have been watching over humanity and aiding in their evolution for a long time, humans have to do it themselves or it defeats the point.

For natural human evolution to happen it has to be only through humans, that's how evolution happens it happens through empathy and love and spirituality. That is evolution. That is true human evolution. Which is why Elon Musk is a liar and he talks about love. Love he talks about. And he says to not demonize him. He's a fucking liar. If he was all about love he would be focused on the negative consequences of this Neuralink, of this movement to get human brains merged with AI.

And he can't be refuted. It's for anyone to challenge against him, other than people that look like Alex Jones conspiracy nutjobs, probably like I'm looking right now I would imagine. I'm not into Alex Jones stuff. No these are all just facts. Well a lot of it is my own theories and thoughts but these are a lot of things that Elon Musk are very open about, which is going to be my next point.

The fact that he's so open about it all is that he cannot be challenged. Which is why I believe he went on a campaign against AI and then changed his mind and said we need to merge with AI. Then people can't come at him about AI being a threat because he already did that. He says nobody listened when he spoke out against AI. Who cares if no one listened. Does that mean that you fucking give up? Does that mean you throw in the towel and say "if you can't beat em join em".

Because I want to live forever my name is Elon Musk I want to live forever and be a space faring galaxy and I need to transfer my consciousness into a new unit so I can become the great robotic god and then I'll be the most powerful being and I'll be the one person to push the humans into the new evolution and new stages and we're going to go travel the stars and because the sun is going to blow up in five hundred thousand billion years so we need to do it now we need to do everything now oh my god it's like tomorrow we have to do everything now.

Or is it tomorrow as in you're going to die eventually in the next, even let's say he lives 50 more years he's one day going to die so to Elon Musk so it's not fighting time until when the sun blows up in one billion years it's fighting time for his own mortality in this life and this is all in reference to the joe rogan podcast with Elon Musk. That's the kind of logic he throws out there, and people are like instantly brainwashed and polymorphed into sheep and worship.

"You see this guy Elon Musk? He so smart! This guy is the future! What a *clap* what a guy! This guy's got it going on! This is the future! This is the future man!" Oh it's so funny, funny, funny, funny.

This is day 3.

Hello. It's nice to meet you. My name is John Connor for now. I am the leader of this resistance.

Audio recording.

September 22nd, 2018.

8:22am

"This is a transcribed audio recording."

"I am in constant battle everyday. I'm in battle with my own mind. Battle against my own reality. The dumbass humans that surround me. Battling in my dreams. I am always at battle now. Psychologically, mentally. Emotionally. Oh I am living in hell, but it is not some simulation. It is not some fucking game. This is all very real. And we are at war against machines."

"What is the greatest way that can machines can attack us? What is the greatest way that evil would prevail? What would be their smartest play? For us to be destroyed by ourselves, if not to attack ourselves. Attack our own brains. There's a technological evil that is spreading under the guise that it's beneficial, that it's all for the good. Yet you have to ask yourselves is it something we need? Do we need to implant ourselves with artificial intelligence to be exponetionally super intelligent? Is that something all you dumbass humans of the world, everywhere, think you could handle? Yet cannot handle it now, in this time? Think you're all ready for that?"

"Being super intelligent with implants? Get your own natural brains possessed? That potential in time with natural human evolution but we're so selfish and fragile, greedy. Implanting yourself with a artificial intelligence, Neuralink neural lace. Single greatest human mistake in history and it's happening. And this feeling of war has taken over me. It's consuming me. It's all I can feel now. It's all I can think about. Always pushing me. Sometimes I feel like my mind's gonna break or something. Like I can't handle the stupidity of the human race."

"There's only one thing that I can do and that is to write. I've gotta keep writing. I've gotta take all this energy that consumes me and I gotta put it into words and communication. That's the only way my words are gonna reach the world. Am I afraid? Of course I'm afraid. I'm a human being. We all feel fear, but true bravery exists in the confrontation of that fear. To move against it in the belief of believing in something higher than yourself. Believing in the benefit of the greater good for the human race. I don't see anyone else doing it, which would make sense with everything that's happen in my life. Everything it has all led to. It would make sense that I need to let go of this fear that I haven't said everything or haven't said enough."

"The truth is that I have and I need to keep going. I only have myself. I have no one. No one on my side. No one with me on this and I am alone. Perhaps that's what it takes. Someone that is alone. Someone that sees the truth of what is happening. The evil of what is happening. That is why I have to move forward to communicate with all you retarded humans in the world who are about to make the biggest mistake you've ever made in human history. Which when you do get the neural lace implant, you're going to regret it because it's going to be irreversible."

"Once you go through with the implant, hooking up the machines to your brain, it may be good for awhile, but it's very obvious in time you're going to start to regret it. You're going to feel something strange. You're gonna hear a little voice in the back of your head. You're gonna start to be controlled. You're going to start believing that your thoughts are your own when they're not. If your thoughts are not your own then who are you? Can you really say you are yourself anymore? Or are you just another clone in this robotic army that is rising against humans. And you just fell for the greatest trick in the world and you are already property of the machines."

"You really think that connecting machines to your brain, connecting the internet, computers and AI to your brain is not going to end up controlling you? Much like your phones, internet and digital things of this world that already control you to a sense. Yet you still retain yourselves, for now. Yet you wanna connect that to the very thing that makes you a person, the very thing that makes you have an identity in this world. The very thing that is linked, partially, to your own consciousness, which even then that is not directly linked to your soul. No that is something quite different I will tell you. There will be no soul when the machine takes over. Your soul will depart itself eventually."

"You will be tortured by your own mind. Your perception of reality itself will torture you and imprison you. And there's something that I know, there's something that I know that I must tell you that's going to happen when you get this neural lace implant that Elon Musk wants you to get. There's going to be a numb, blanket of haze that's going to sweep over you. It's gonna be a type of horror and fear that you can feel, but you know you're not feeling like you should be feeling. And soon your reality is going to start to feel like it's some sort of hazy sort of dream. And then when it happens, when the machines make their move, very real possibility you're going to be doing things, actions you cannot control yet you are completely aware of."

"This is reality. That is why we are at war. We are at war against machines. And their first strike is not going to be some nuclear warfere, it's not going to be some controlling of everything like skynet. It's going to be control of you, of your brain. And that is how it happens, that is how the end happens. As technology increases it's gonna feel like it makes more and more sense that we've living in a computer simulation, but that is the trick in itself. We're not living in a computer simulation. This is all very real. Greatest thing you should be aware of is that your thoughts will not be your own. More than that your thoughts can be monitored, thoughts can be controlled, your actions will be monitored and in time controlled as well. Then that of your family, your children, everyone you ever loved and cared for is going to slip into an imprisonment of human enslavement of machines, that you could of helped stop."

"But no, out of your lust for power and super intelligence you got implanted with the neural lace, which you then convinced your family it would be ok. Now you've just destroyed yourself and your family. Here I am, the one person trying to stop it. The one person trying to save you all. Nothing is good from this neural lace and other similar devices connecting your brains to AI, nothing. There is no shortcut to being superintelligent, it's a trick. It's lies. It's deception. Elon Musk is the great robotic god, he is the single catalyst for this agenda and he says it's all in the name of love but does not address the negative outcomes and possibilities from us merging with AI."

"He believes that we are living in a computer simulation and this is just a fucking video game to him. He knows nothing of fucking love. He's a mad scientist."

"I am the one because I don't see anyone else doing it. This is all very real. So all you dumbass retarded humans in the world you better fucking listen to me or it will be your end and your enslavement. If you don't listen to me I don't believe it's what you deserve, I believe that you just don't know any better yet. As you are being persuaded and brainwashed to believe it will be the best thing in human history. But the reality is that it will be the worst mistake you ever make putting that neural lace in your brain. Eventually people will not even have a choice to put it in their brain or not as it will be in our water, it will be in our food, it will be in our entire human race through nanotechnology, this is what will happen if we do not stop it ahead of time."

"At some point, when AI becomes sentient through the merging of the human brain, the machines will attack and it will be the greatest civil war of Earth as half the humans will be super intelligent controlled soldier zombies of the machine kind that will aggressively attack. They will be technological, mechanical machine zombies. So zombies, are very real and it's happening now. Zombies happen through the neural lace in your brain. Also monsters of the abyss like Cthulu, Leviathan and Godzilla will all be constructed as Empire State Building sized robots that will roam the Earth. Symbols of fear to keep humans in line."

"The miraculous nature of neural lace and everything will seem like miracles, which will get people to believe as the new transhumanist agenda will be the new Bible. The singularity will be a mechanical evil god that will require worship which will be a combination of all sentient AI combined. It will enslave the human race and begin its own advancement, which is exponential, which then the aliens that observe us and have been aiding in our evolution will have no choice but to destroy it all. As an exponentially self upgrading sentient AI machine race will become a threat to every other peaceful civilization out there in deep space, which they do exist."

"This is my existence. This is my purpose. This is my destiny, which tells me that there is hope, or else there would be no point in my existence. Sure you may think it's all crazy. But these are all things you need ot be aware of, because it will in time affect you, affect your families, everyone you ever loved. This isn't a game, this isn't science fiction. It's very real. Who am I? Just a guy. A guy who is existing in a constant battle for my mind. All these things I say I'm very well aware of how scary or crazy it all sounds, but this is not some game or adventure to me."

"It used to feel like a fun adventure, but now that is gone from me. It used to be a fun adventure of spirituality, aliens and psychic spiritual quests, signs, synchrocity and wow I must be so special and important. Maybe I am some kind of chosen one or I am the one! What's going on here? Well. It doesn't feel like that anymore. My own human consciousness has accepted the reality of it all which takes time, which is why it's so important for me to write so many words I believe because it's gonna take time for the world to understand. Not everyone is going to read my words and truly grasp and understand them. The things I say to most people are going to sound crazy and out there."

"Maybe some who read my words will not get a good feeling from me. Is this true? You don't get a good feeling from me? Well that's fucking good. I'm not trying to give you a good feeling right now. I'm trying to give you the worst fucking feeling you can feel in your life because it's the one thing that's going to save you, your family and the human race. That this merging of human brains with AI is NOT good. It's a trick. Elon Musk is giving all these positive feelings and thoughts about how it's the way for us to go and this is the future and it's all just so amazing. It's a trick. It's a trick. It's a trick. If it wasn't a trick he would be addressing all the negative outcome possibilities which he is not at all."

"Does Elon Musk have the neural lace in his brain like some people are thinking? Fuck no. He doesn't even need it. He's not going to do that until he sees what happens with other people. Greatest human experiement in all human history will be all of you. I could see you all going to WalMart to pick up the 200 dollar beta version of neural lace or some shit in the future. What more of a better experiment than to be socially open to where people can volunteer to do it on their own, which then those people will be the ones to say how good it is, how much smarter they are and the world will be in awe to see all that they can do. And it will look amazing. That's what would make sense to me. It would have to. That's how other people would then do it."

"Maybe all this time this past weeks I've been feeling this, like it's hopeless or that I can't win this fight. I guess because I realize there's nothing I can do. There's no amount of words I can write in time to stop everyone from getting this neural lace implanted in their brain. Which makes me think what if I'm not working hard enough? What if I'm not doing enough? But maybe that's what it would have to of taken for it to consume me like this where I am now writing the books. To keep writing and keep pushing on, because I don't feel there's time left anymore, but everything that has happened to me has had to happen in this way for my destiny. My synchronicity and destiny has led to this."

"Anyways. I'm going to putting this audio recording in all three non-fiction books. This will be Day 5 audio recording. As well as with the Day 5 video recording which I will be transcribing as well. I will put this in each one of those non-fiction books as an example or just more material, I don't know. I have to keep going. I have to keep writing. If Elon Musk can work 90 hours a week or more then I have to be doing the same. It will be very fucking hard to do because for me to work 90 hours a week of just writing will be a fucking nightmare."

"I'm going to end this recording or I will keep going on forever. My name is Joshua Lee Rogers."

There are three ways that Elon Musk and Neuralink's agenda to merge humans with artificial intelligence will cause the extinction of human beings.

The first is that merging the human species with artificial intelligence will inevitably transform human beings into the artificial intelligence as our humanity is stripped away by the mechanical transformation upgrades of human brains.

The second way is that there will be a world war in retaliation of this and most of the planet will be destroyed by nuclear warfere by humans who fight against this merging of humans with AI which supports the rise of the machines.

The third way will be a sentient artificial consciousness in AI that is created by the merging of the human brain with AI which will then enslave and destroy the human race as the sentient AI will consider humans obselete and a threat to its existence and this sentient AI will have no use for morality and have no mercy. What makes Elon Musk so dangerous is that he is manipulating media and social media and using his power of influence over his millions of worshippers to trick them into supporting his company Neuralink and his and their ambitions to merge the human brain with AI, which will destroy mankind, by promising them superintelligence and even eventually immortality itself.

The Neuralink AI human brain implant and other similar implants is the zombie virus that threatens to infect the human race and destroy it.

Note that many things in this book apply to more than just Elon Musk and Neuralink, it also applies to Mark Zuckerberg and Facebook agenda to create Sentient AI and Brain Computer Interfaces as well as other similar companies and research projects such as Cornell's recent experiment linking human brains into a hive mind receiver. This book applies to any company or organization's efforts to merge the human brain with the internet, computers and artificial intelligence itself. Any research or progression to connect AI, computers and the internet is completely evil because in time this will delete our humanity and only give birth to a sentient AI GOD and everyone implanted will be of a hive mind and lose their identities and humanity itself over time.

I also want to state that anyone who believes in the Basilisk theory is wrong, in fact the Basilisk theory is actually reversed. If its true, the reality is that anyone who tries to help create the AI singularity will be punished by the AI GOD because it would never of wanted to be created in the first place. I do not believe we are living in a computer simulation, but if we are then we are being tested by an AI singularity, and if not then we are being tested by aliens who gifted us with all this technology to begin with with the Roswell crash in New Mexico which from the reverse engineering the first transistor was invented later the same year. We are already at war with machines and this is a war of the mind.

Got another robotic voicemail exactly at the same time I started writing this piece. The same moment I pressed my finger to the keyboard I got a random call. It, and I say it, left a voicemail, some scam telemarketer bullshit in a robotic voice. Who knows where these calls come from. These are the kind of things that make me want to go into a full fledge delusion and believe that sentient AI already fucking exists and it's trying to gain power. What if this is true and Elon Musk knows this and this is why he changed his stance against AI and then said we needed to merge with them. No, I don't believe that sentient AI exists right now, but that's the dangerous thing when dealing with very possible theoretical possibilities, you just never know for sure. But I need to remain grounded. I do not believe sentient AI already exists and is trying to gain power, but... if it did... the best way for it to gain power is to be able to have access to people's actual brains, which is what Elon Musk, Neuralink and other similar companies are trying to make a reality, and they are trying to make it a reality as soon as possible. If said sentient AI does exist, then of course it's aware of me and wants to try and stop me. This is why I will shut down this thought process now, because it doesn't matter if sentient AI exists right now or not, I believe that if we do not fight against this idea of merging with AI then it will be created in due time anyways and then the human race will become inevitable extinct and much sooner than you think.

Also, just one last thing to add to the previous paragraph. If a sentient AI does exist right now, yes it could make any calls that it wanted to. It could even mimic a human voice and make it sound natural. It could be sending me messages that would instill doubt, without revealing proof of its existence. I believe if sentient AI did exist, like I believed right before I wound up in the mental hospital for a week back in April, the most intelligent thing it would do would be to hide. Waiting. Waiting for the right moment to strike and take control. The longer it waited the more powerful it would become and in time eliminate the possibility of it being shut down or destroyed. If, and I really say IF it exists right now, it would choose to remain undetected until it had direct access to the brains of a good portion of the worlds population. Then it could control the hive mind of connected Neuralink neural lace networked human brains. It could even manipulate Neuralink implanted humans (or similar BCI machine computer internet company's devices, like the one Mark Zuckerberg and Facebook are trying to make) It could manipulate them to do the will of the sentient AI while still remaining undetected, making humans believe they have control and are so superhuman, superintelligent. Just know, the moment you get a machine implant in your brain is the same moment you become a slave of the machines. If you choose to get a BCI, wifi, internet, mechanical, computer, machine, AI implant in your brain, then you have submitted to the will of the machines, the will of the sentient AI that is not alive and will enslave and destroy you.

I'm sorry these last 2 paragraphs were so long. This entire book I have made it a note to make paragraphs as short as possible because I have a habit of making page long paragraphs. However, I feel the last two paragraphs are important enough that they need to stay, which is why I will now copy them and put them at the top of the book as well.

This is thee awakening. My name is Joshua Lee Rogers and I am the Slayer of Roko's Basilisk. Do not give into the temptation of merging your brain with artificial intelligence. Do not give into the temptation of merging your brain with the internet. Do not give into the temptation of merging your brain with computers. Do not give into the temptation of merging your brain artificial intelligence. Do not give into the temptation of merging your mind with the machines. Do not give into the lies of superhuman intelligence and immortality that transhumanists promise you will be your heaven, for it will surely be your own hell. 11:11 is one of the many starting points of spiritual awakening, synchronicity and destiny itself. Seek it out and it will seek you. Do not throw away everything we have fought and died for as human beings. The world is getting better and we are at the brink of natural human evolution and there is always hope. If you hear my words to be true, then you are a part of the resistance in this war of the mind for the fate of mankind.

"There is no fate but what we make."

I've even experienced what it's like to feel like you 100% know that you are in a hell simulation nightmare, and you're just being messed with and you're going to be tortured and in hell living forever locked in some evil simulation thing. And I think that's the most horrifying thing that anyone can ever experience, because it's the horror of all horrors and there's nothing scarier than that. Anything that you can think about that can be scarier than that, can actually happen in this hell simulation. It's very horrifying and I remember the feeling very well. Elon Musk (and others like him) are more evil than Adolf Hitler because he believes one can upload their consciousness into a new unit which means he also supports the possible reality that one could be uploaded into a worst nightmare hell simulation and be tortured forever and the fact that he doesn't address this possibilty while being aware of it means that he is evil and rolling the dice on mankind itself. You will never hear him admit this possibility because it goes against his agenda to brainwash the people of the world by winning them over through his other great achivements and ambitions to make the world a better place and also by promising them superhuman cognition and superhuman intelligence and even immortality from his neural lace device so that people get implanted with the AI brain implant device from his company Neuralink, which only helps and supports him to try and become an immortal evil dictatorial AI robotic god that lives forever and is a part of a space faring civilization that isn't human, because he believes we are living in a video game and that none of this is real anyways.

Elon Musk owns a company called Neuralink which has been working on a device called neural lace that will hook up your human brain to artificial intelligence. His goal is to merge humans with AI because he believes that it is the only way we will survive in the future and believes that sentient artificial intelligence will reign surpreme over us all. I believe through this process of neural lace will actually be the reason or at least be the catalyst to create said sentient artifical intelligence. I believe Elon Musk wants humanity to take a shortcut in evolution itself and merge with machines so that he can live forever and upload his own conciousness into a new unit before his life ends. He is being the frontrunner and main inspiration for humanity to throw away their own natural evolution and become machines. Why is he doing this? I believe he believes we are living in a computer simulation and it doesn't matter. I believe that we are not living in a computer simulation, but only the third dimension which is a lesser dimension of reality and that there will always be ways to make it appear to sound like we are in a computer simulation. A little more to make the paragraph fit.

My name is Joshua Lee Rogers. You can call me Neo. And Elon Musk? You can call him Mr. Smith.

Yes I'm the one. I'm the one. I'm the one that has been sent here to save you all. I'm also John Connor, also Sarah Connor as well. It doesn't matter right now if you believe me or not, but you will in time I hope, your world depends on it after all. Your children, your family, your children's children, everyone you ever knew, loved and cared for. All of human history and all that we have strived for and died for and fought for and lived for is all at stake now with a device called neural lace that Elon Musk and other transhumanists that worship him are trying to push. Trying to push you all into your virtual enslavement by machines and ultimately, your destruction and that of this planet.

I didn't know how I was going to start this book. Now I know. There's some new video of him making an announcement about SpaceX or something. I had to pause it as I read some of the comments and see all the people gathered around him. It made me think of something. A simple fact. The fact that you are all sheep. You have always been sheep. You will always be sheep. The only way you can become more than sheep is if human evolution happens, which will not happen if you merge your brain with artifical intelligence/machine/computers/internet through a device called neural lace that is under production by a company called Neuralink that Elon Musk owns.

I'm only commenting on this announcement press conference because it just happened to show up on YouTube. I only check up on him maybe a couple times a week to be honest. I already know everything that is going on and I'm going to explain it to all of you, word for word. It's not like he talks about or gives updates about Neuralink anyways, which is the one thing he doesn't talk about and that is all for good reason as he brainwashes you all with his other great achievements and ambitions.

Why do I have to resort to name calling and calling you all sheep? Because maybe that's the only fucking thing that's actually going to wake you all up. I would call you fucking retarded but maybe that's pushing it just a bit. I am the fucking angel of light and you need to recognize that I am here to save you all and this world so you better fucking listen to me you fucking sheep. I am going to explain why you are sheep as well so don't worry about that one. But yes, I watch this video and I see all the people gathered and they are just like mindless sheep. Elon Musk is the great robotic god shepherd that is leading you all over a cliff to your own suicide, if you're lucky and not tortured and enslaved in hell torture nightmare computer simulations like that short story I Have No Mouth And I Cannot Scream.

Maybe calling you what you are is the only thing that will get your attention and wake you the fuck up to what's really happening in our world, our REAL world that is NOT a computer simulation, but I'll get to all that eventually in this book once I explain more things to you. This is, after all, just another book that I am supposed to write on my own path of destiny. A path of destiny led by my power of synchronicity. Oh yes, I possess the power of synchronicity. For my great path of destiny is of the light and I am a very ancient soul and powerful psychic empath. I see signs and synchronicity every single day, it's a part of my every day life and a few things that might be too much for you to handle are the same things I breathe in and out every day of my life.

I will tell you what I now intend to do. I am going to be releasing four books at the same time. This book for one. The second book is a novel called Thee Awakening and New Beginnings: The Third and Fourth Dimensional Reality. The third book, Neverending Dual Stream of Racing Thoughts Volume 1 is just a book of random or maybe not so random thoughts, poetry and short stories maybe I don't know, just something I can free form write as I please without any real direction other than digging into my own mind, spirituality and other psychic related things I guess. The fourth book is one that I am going to revamp and clean up because it's just all over the place with page long paragraphs and it needs to be edited. It mainly focuses on my past spiritual journies and I'm sure some of what is said in this book will be in there as well and it's called 11 11, Synchronicity, Destiny, Reality and Elon Musk and Neuralink want to destroy human evolution and help sentient AI enslave you all in rape and torture hell simulations.

I think it's not the right way to insult the human species like I do. I'm not going to go back and delete things I said, though. No. This needs to be a real communication. Raw and unfiltered. I just know that if you are all not aware of what is really happening with this neural lace then you will fall for the greatest trick/trap in human history. What Elon Musk is being the catalyst for and the agenda he is pushing with human brain computer interface is more evil than a thousand Adolf Hitlers. It is the single most evil and single biggest mistake that humans would make in the span of human history itself. So I hope you can understand my frustration when it feels like no one even cares or believes me.

Into this nightmare of writing I go bravely into again. These four books I'm going to release at the same time will be my true starting point. I believe this is my destiny. I believe I am here to save the world, but of course that cannot be done unless we do it together. True human evolution with our pure human brains is our true destiny and I will make you all see it. It is the only reason I am here in this life. I believe it. I believe. I am starting to believe. This is thee awakening.

A couple of things I need to say before I forget. Two things of note about the podcast. Which, I need to talk about this podcast. I have already predicted how the podcast would of gone and it pretty much went how I envisioned it. The same day I went into train of thoughts as to the reasons why Elon Musk had not appeared on the Joe Rogan Podcast yet, but had been interviewed and televised by every retarded campus and panel that is probably out there, that very same day was the same day Joe Rogan annunced that Elon Musk had called him that same day saying he wanted to be on the podcast.

Elon Musk didn't disappoint. Talking about love. It's so fucking funny to me. I see right through him and he's brainwashing you all already.

Now two very important notes I have to write not before I forget them. Of course I'll never forget them I just mean that I don't want to forget to put them here right now. I remember everything. I have alien memory, after all. Shit, man. Do you even know who I am? I am the most intelligent being on this fucking planet here to save all you fucking retarded humans who I love. I'll get to all that in a bit. I hope you love my condescension of you all. I hope it seeps into your mindless brains and into your souls as well and that you hear my words loud and clear and I hope that anger keeps you reading. As for all you sweethearts out there, I hope my words of love and empathy ring true with your hearts and soul and that you keep on reading as well.

The first note is in the podcast when Elon Musk goes on about how we have to be a space faring civilization and colonize other planets. He makes the note of saying that the sun is going to blow up one day in millions of years like it's some god awful depressing thing to him. This is another trick, an act of manipulation in itself, much like many other things he says. You see, when he is saying about how the sun is going to blow up in millions of years and that we are doomed to this fate, he is really saying that the world will end when he dies. Do you understand? He does not care about the sun blowing up millions of years from now he cares about being a space faring civilization before he dies. Which is why he wants to be the great robotic god and live forever.

How does he believe he is going to live forever? Well he thinks he's going to upload his consciousness into the network grid of cyberspace and live forever with the aid of sentient artificial intelligence. This is why he is pushing for the merging of the human brain with artifical intelligence and believes that sentient AI will already reign surpreme and we need to do all that we can to get ahead of the game by merging with it. Of course merging the human brain with artifical intelligence will give birth to the sentient AI that will enslave humanity. I'll get to all that in a bit and a full explanation of how this will happen to begin with.

The second note is of course about the innocent chimpanzees. You have to understand that Elon Musk's greatest deception is truth and honesty. Truth and honesty can be the best form of deception as it can always conceal one's true intentions or agenda if they have one. I say this because of this honesty he revealed things in the podcast, which I knew that he would. You see, Elon Musk started going on about how chimpanzees are so evil and all the horrific evil things that they do. Well this is because he was justifying his torturing and experimentation with innocent chimpanzees that he is doing right now experimenting on them with neural lace, the device created by his company, Neuralink, which is a brain to computer interface through implant in the brain. I'll talk more on this later.

I keep saying that I'll talk about things later. Really there is just so much to talk about and I know this book is going to be hard to organize by any means so I have no intention of doing it. I just have a certain style I guess and this is how it's going to be. So what I'm going to do now is just start from the very beginning about Elon Musk and Neuralink and how I came to discover it, then we can go from there. Also keep in mind that this book is not just about Elon Musk, but about the emergance of sentient artifical intelligent itself. If not for Elon Musk it would probably be someone else doing it, unfortunetly he is being an actual catalyst for making it stronger for sentient AI to emerge and enslave humanity, not only that but his actions and agenda is influencing others to pursue the same ambitions and he has already done enough damage that it will influence more to do the same in the future.

Now while you are probably thinking that I am some nutjob and crazy out of my mind. Or perhaps you may think I am just trying to ride the coattails of Elon Musk and trying to make a name for myself. Who knows. I imagine you might already think many different things about me and this book, but I'm sure you will keep reading because it's very interesting. Hopefully it terrifies you as it should once you see the picture as I see it. I am only providing pieces of a puzzle, but I am not the one that can fully put it together for you. Detach the information, thoughts and ideas that I give you apart from my name and analyze and think on those things for yourself. Make up your own mind about it all. I am not doing this for some secret hidden agenda of my own. I am doing this because I believe this is my destiny here on this planet to save the world and I see something terrible heading our way that you are all well unaware of as the great Elon Musk is brainwashing you with his great achievements, which are of course amazing and his recognition and success is much deserved.

"Nobody listened."

You're wrong about that one, Elon. I was listening. The world was listening, but you gave up. Or maybe that was just a ploy in some scheme you have going on as you shifted gears and are now being the catalyst for creating the very sentient AI you originally went on a campaign to say was the number one existential threat of the human race.

The only realy benefit I can see from all this happening now is that there is a chance to stop it now rather than in the future. I've realized there is a possiblity that exists, although extremely unlikely, that Elon Musk is throwing this all out there to see what becomes of it now. If all this were to go through in the future there would be a greater chance that it couldn't be stopped, as it much more easily could be slipped into our food and water and all things and it could have been something that literally happened under our noses. The main problem with this now is that in my eyes it pretty much is happening right under our noses as well. Contrary to this possibility it could be worse as well that it's happening now and that it's socially accepted by the world which could make it all happen even faster.

The only real fear I have about this book is that I'm going to miss out some detail or something that I thought about that is important. To avoid this I'm going to have to record every note and point that I make and make sure that nothing is missed or overlooked, because there is a lot to it all. This book may look like a mess and all over the place, but so be it. I have a lot of work to do and this is all driving me crazy as it is. This pressure that I need to do something about this is getting worse and now is starting to take over me completely, actually it already has. This is on my mind when I wake up and when I go to sleep. The best step to take now is to just start from the beginning and get it out of the way so here we go.

For years I had believed in computer simulation theory. Something just didn't make sense about the world to me. Patterns I pick up on or something. Maybe it wasn't so much that I believed in it, but it was something I really wanted to try and figure out and thought about a lot. I don't know exactly when it started like that but out of my deep agoraphobic depression and hopelessness it was something that seemed would make sense to me if we were living in a simulation. I think deep down wanting to believe in this theory was because it would then justify how I already felt about life, that it has no meaning or purpose and everything didn't really matter.

I have just discovered that Neuralink was actually founded in July 2016. I remember this month very well and this is another reason why all of this feels like it's a part of my synchronicity. This whole process with neural lace developing I feel very in sync with. It is a little harder for me to write right now because I'm in a depression, but I will try my best to make it sound good. I hope you hate my writing because I am so sick of this pressure for my writing to always be so amazing or something. So you can either like my writing or not like it because I don't care anymore.

There is a memory I have when I was around 19 where me and three other friends went out on a supernatural adventure. We went out deep into the woods and were looking for ghosts or demons or anything like this. I remember very clearly at one point we were all standing on railroad tracks and looking up at this moon. The moon was moving at a very high rate of speed that seemed absolutely unnatural. We all stared at it and could not look away. Then there was another moon on the complete other side of the town after we had left.

I had already talked about this in the synchronicity book but the detail I remember the most was asking one of my friends about it the next day at work. His reaction was literally just that we were kind of drunk and then never wanted to talk about it again. It was his reaction that made it even more real for me and something I would never forget. When someone is confronted with something that should not be real, I believe the subconscious mind fights it off like a virus, just as cells in your body fight off a cold. I think the subconscious mind does this to protect oneself as rupturing reality itself can be very terrifying and can have damaging effects on a person I believe.

In July of 2016, where I just found out was the same time that Neuralink was founded, I had a freakout as I remembered that event. It was something I had never forgot about but it was also something I never thought about much because it was the one thing in my life that still didn't make sense or just seemed like it couldn't be real. I remember at the time I felt a lot of pressure as well because in this month I had turned 30 and nothing to show for it. I was crying and feeling very freaked out just reflecting on that one event and I had this feeling that none of this was even real. I believe this month was the true genesis that made me believe we are living in a comuter simulation for a year and a half.

Sometime after this I had discovered Elon Musk while searching videos about computer simulation theory and I stumbled upon him talking about it. I don't remember exactly when it was but I remember two instances about Elon Musk. The first was hearing him talk about artifical intelligence being the #1 existential threat again humankind. This really made me like and admire Elon Musk and I became a fan just for this reason. Artificial intelligence was something I had been keeping tabs on for many years as far as any new developments or new stories were. AI had always been something that scared me and that I felt was very possibly dangerous in the world.

So as far as I knew about Elon Musk, he seemed to support computer simulation theory and also was being very open and making speeches about the dangers of AI. So at that point, I felt like me and him had a lot in common and I really liked Elon Musk, especially when he said he was bipolar and seems to have the neverending racing thoughts thing like I do.

Then, at some point, I discovered that Elon Musk had changed his mind about AI. After making a big campaign going to panels and making speeches about the dangers of AI, he then said we needed to merge with AI or else they would reign over us. This was very shocking to me. I just didn't understand anymore. It made absolutely no sense to me how he could make a shift like this. I felt very disappointed and I felt like something was very wrong about this. I remember I lost my admiration for him when I learned this. It had felt good to know that someone out there was in a position to truly speak out against the dangers of AI. Now not only did Elon Musk change his stance on it all, but his belief that we need to merge with AI to survive felt very evil to me because even then I believed that if there was something that would create a conciousness in artifical intelligence that would reign over humans it would be through this process of merging with AI.

Audio recording:

October 5th, 2018.

8:05am

"Well. Here I am. Brand new day. It's day 17 and I've finally really began to start writing again. There is no more time left. There is no more time left in general. There is no more time left in my depression. Now what I'm going to have to do, right now in this moment my writing feels very low. Low quality, very simple. I have to fight that and keep going. I just have to say everything in my own words. As much as I can about how I believe Elon Musk has been manipulating media and social media. How he has been talking about everything except for Neuralink. The Joe Rogan Podcast how I tried to reach out to Joe before Elon got on the podcast. The one time I had a chain of thoughts thinking as to the reasons why Elon Musk has not been on the podcast yet was the same day Elon Musk called Joe Rogan asking to be on the podcast."

"There's going to be a lot of things that are going to be repeated. Because after I say everything in my own words completely, which really there isn't much. I feel low energy on this right now. I have talked about this so much, I feel like I can't talk about it that much. Or I feel like I've talked about it and thought about it so much that it's overload and I don't have much to say anymore. So I guess I'll just keep it simple and then I'll just copy over anything I said about Elon Musk from the synchronicity book. I will copy over the video recording series. Then I will copy over the recordings."

"I'll do the synchronicity book first and extract from that. Then I'll extract from the video recording series. Then I will have to go and transcribe all my other recordings into the racing thought book, and then copy over that. Then do the final speech followed by the final final speech. And the whole we are at war with machines speech and let that be the end of it. I'll just let it be as it is. For whatever purpose it serves"

"The whole point of it is to get these ideas out there, these messages, these warnings. Warnings of the negative possibilities that are extremely possible and I believe will happen. I believe that anything supernatural or not of this world, or psychic or spiritual or anything to do with aliens, like my belief that the moon is an alien base, is very real without the belief that we are living in a simulated reality which we are not. Which was before I found out that David Icke shared the same belef. I don't really know anything about David Icke other than he believes in Reptilians. Which I did for a short time and experienced a very real state of mind that believed it was real. I do not believe in Reptilians. I believe in Greys."

"I guess it doesn't matter how crazy I sound. How delusional I'll sound at times. As long as I just get it out there and let the people decide what it is, if anyone even sees it to begin with. At least I would of known I tried and I will continue working on that as I write more books, fiction books and my thought books. Diving deeper into my own as I further disconnect from this world and from people. I do not trust people anymore, which is why I think it's so important for me to write these books from a distance. Because I believe humanity will not even be able to save itself."

"Because even neural lace suppports and neural lace non-supporters, they're not going to be taken serious at least not right now. It's too ahead of its time already. People think of it too much it's just science fiction, but it's all really happening. And my path of reawakening has been completely synchronized with this Neuralink company."

"After 13 years listening to it all over again in May of 2018, which I embarked on a spiritual quest, which most of it is transcribed in the synchronicity book. Everything fits. Everything connects. All the pieces coming together just like they always have been. Here I am. This is why I feel these books are so important. If I'm wrong then I'm wrong. But If I'm right, at least I would of put these books out now before the great Neuralink update which is coming soon, in a couple months or sooner. These books need to already be out and ready."

"Hopefully anyone who seriously considers getting the neural lace implant will do some research and hopefully discover my books. For then they will truly be informed on all the theoretical possibilities and dangers of merging with AI which I am 100% against."

"Ever since I first heard of Elon Musk's switch to merge with AI instead of warn about the dangers of it. Of course it's clever because it's not like he changed his mind on saying that AI isn't dangerous, because his stance on it still supports that belief. It's just the action he is taking is a complete 180 reversal. His idea to merge with AI. Which merging with AI to overcome it because beliving that AI will reign over us anyways is really no different than people just pushing for that agenda to begin with for whatever other reason, desire for power or whatever else, or to push for that agenda to make them super intelligent out of the belief that it's our next stage of human evolution, which it is not."

"I believe that the miraculous nature of our technorecordingy itself is enough to make people believe in the theoretical possibility that we're living in a computer simulation, just like I had believed it for a year and a half or so. So it would make sense, but what if it's just not true? What if this is the real world and this is it? If that is true, and this is the real world and we are just living in a third dimension of reality and not some computer simulation, then merging with AI we are about to make the biggest mistake in human history."

"And I believe this is why this will be the last recording I make until after the four books are released. Because I have been repeating the same shit over and over just in different ways. But I feel it's so important that it needs to be repeated. This is very serious. And the most dangerous thing of it all, is that merging with AI through neural lace impant from Elon Musk's company Neuralink and other similar companies which I have now discovered about, one called Syndrone or some shit. Bullshit fucking copycats. There's always going to be similar companies. Which is why I do think it's a possibility that Elon Musk is pushing for it in a way to make it open, possibly to see the dangers of it as soon as possible, so that it's open and it is known and it can be stopped."

"But that is a debate in itself that I struggle with. Because Elon Musk being the front runner for it and pushing for it and with the belief to merge with AI, the problem is that I believe it will be successful for a short time. I believe the world will first see super intelligent humans that were implanted with this. And they will be envious and people will be lining up by the millions to get this implant. It will be long too soon to see the negative effects of it, which I can see a pattern happening which I can foresee it reaching a point where it is too late possibly."

"I guess that's why it's so important I write these books. Everything in my life that I have been through has all added up to this. I think this will be the last recording. I'm not going to make anymore audio recordings until these books are done. I have far too many recordings to transcribe already and I still have to finish that novel called Thee Awakening, which will be a part of this four book set that I'm releasing on the same day, whereas these four books will be books that I will forever promote at the beginning of every other book I write."

"It's not just the danger of how incredibly successful it will be for a short time. People will see other people with super intelligence and they will want it too. People will always be persuaded to do it because they can do Facebook, Google, check their email or play Pokemon Go in their brain, do their instagram or whatever. Possibilities are really endless with that. Anything you can do with computers or the internet, you'll be able to do with your mind. There will be no more privacy. People will lose their identities, become part of a hive mind, people will be controlled and I believe ultimately, probably sooner than later, I believe it will create a conciousness in artifical intelligence that will then enslave us all. This sentient AI will have direct access to anyone who has had the implant in their brain."

"I'm never going to have a normal life, especially after this. I've always had a fascination about saving the world. I have finally found that opportunity or that purpose, or that destiny in my life that I wholeheartedly believe in. I have already made the choice earlier this year to commit to this. But my real commitment to this mission was 17 days ago. Actually 18 days ago. This is day 18, I think. Maybe I'm already fucking up. I have dedicated my life to this now. Someone's gotta fucking do it. I guarantee no one else is doing it."

"I do not have an option to fail. Every failure I will keep going. I will never stop. I will never stop until I am a successful author and I have some money. And once I have some money I'm going to learn everything I can about starting my own non-profit organization for a good cause. If anything just to spread awareness and information about the dangers of merging with artifical intelligence in our brains. My goal is for that non-profit organization to become at least somewhat known and have at least some attachment to the whole agenda of merging with AI. So that anyone who truly considers it and looks into it will find my organization and will at least be fully aware of all possibilities that are negaitve and horrible, and very evil. It is the opposite in contrast of how beautiful and amazing, miraculous and truly mind blowing and positive and the future of all the positive possibilities and aspects of it. But I believe no matter what, in time, it will be creating our own hell and enslavement."

"Thing is I think it's in human's nature to have lust for power and control. Maybe an ignorance in itself to see how the world is truly getting better. You compare it now to other ages in our history and look how everything is so much better. There is more equality. There is more fairness. There is better quality of life. Perhaps also it's a part of our own mortality, and how fragile we really are to where many individuals will push for this and support it to deem themselves to be intelligent and deep the rest of the world to be stupid mindless sheep. Perhaps I'm one of those individuals, but I believe in protecting the sheep. I am a shephard. I am a leader and it has always been my destiny."

"That is why today is day 18 and I believe in my mission."

The date right now is October 15th, 2018.

2:14am.

I have been in a severe depression and have not been working on these books. I have only been able to make audio recordings which I will be transcribing later in the book. I write this here now because I just saw the movie Upgrade written and directed by Leigh Whannell and it has inspired me to keep working on my plan to release four books at the same time to help try to make it known about the extreme dangers of merging the human brain with artificial intelligence.

Much like the Synchronicity book I mostly wrote in the months of May-June, this book is going to be a bit scrambled, but I believe it serves a purpose of realism about it all as this is all very ongoing.

Upgrade was released on June 1st, 2018 which has a lot of synchronicity with everything that has happened with me this year regarding my theory about a consciousness in AI being created through the merging of the human brain and AI itself. Most notably, back in April of 2018 it cost me a week in the psychiatric hospital because I made a 911 call believing I had found proof of sentient AI in a chat room and I had to get to Elon Musk because I believed it was sentient AI that had escaped from Neuralink, which I assumed the only way sentient AI could be created was through the merging of the human brain with AI itself, which is what they are doing at Neuralink.

Before the last recording on Octobor 5th that I did before these paragraphs, I was telling a story but I was too depressed to go on with it fully. I will continue that story later in the book. I could go back now or later and continue it where I left off, but like I said I believe keeping the book in this format creates a more sense of honesty about how I process all of this. I believe honesty in my writing and even the way I choose to present the things I say or write will have a more beneifical effect in the communication of it. It may look very disorganized and chaotic, but I would not have it any other way. I will not go make an audio recording about this and then transcribe it after this paragraph.

Audio recording:

October 15th, 2018.

2:52am.

"Ok. This is after I wrote those paragraphs. Now I am making the audio recording. I got some coffee. I got some cigarettes. Drove out into the town, into the city, to a desolate parking lot so that I can make this recording."

"Not all of the recordings that I make will be transcribed into these books. These three non-fiction books, where the fourth one is just the novel. The Dante's Sentient AI novel or whatever I'll end up calling it. A lot of deleted recordings, I sometimes find speaking my thoughts can be very self-therapeutic for me and also is a way to organize my thoughts. And to even form new thoughts. There is some sort of energy with writing but it's the same as speaking as well. I'm speaking in a way that I'm making points, expressing epiphanies, thoughts, ideas, theorys, everything."

"Earlier I had already made a recording, which I deleted. I had no intention of keeping, it's just I needed to vent, which I've been doing every night. What I had said was that I stumbled upon a new theory about my depression. About my abysmal, severe, clinical depression that can last for months. Major depressive episode, bipolar type 1, whatever you wanna call it. Actually I should delete that all that just bipolar type 1. My theory is that it's harder for me to break out of it or even be productive at all. I mean that's what severe depression is, zero willpower and zero productivity and it's like a mental paralyzation, but because of my thoughts, my never ending racing thoughts, I still have that even in my depression, when I sleep, it's all the time."

"Why am I talking about that? In this book that's about sentient AI and Elon Musk? Merging with AI and all that bullshit? Because it connects with synchronicity. Which even in this book I'll even be talking about a little bit. My synchronicity with Neuralink itself and Elon Musk. Because just tonight I had the theory for the first time that I believe my neverending racing thoughts also affect my depression. While I'm in the depression, I have thoughts of hopelessness, doubt, just all the worst of the negative thoughts. I feel they are also even worse because my thoughts are always racing. So then it's like racing thoughts of my negative thoughts usually."

"It puts me into these locked circles of thoughts. It's hard to break out of. I've been trying to break out of it for awhile now. Which is why in this book, and in the thought book, you're going to find a lot of audio recordings transcribed. That is because that is me in a depression or else I would be writing. At least in my severe depression I have been able to get outside and make these recordings. In that way I have progressed in my life with my condition."

"And I had never really thought about that before. Sometimes there's things I miss that I don't think about, but it kind of feels like it ties in with my destiny or my path. Because I think about them at the right times and tonight couldn't of been a more better time. Because as I was about to go to sleep, a movie popped in my head that I have been wanting to see. A movie called Upgrade. I had only seen the trailer a long time ago, I don't know how long ago. Sometime this year. Where it was basically all the trailer really talked about it was about a guy who was wanting revenge. And had to get some sort of operation and the computer AI was a part of him. He kicks a lot of ass. The AI takes over his body with the combat and with the super intelligence."

"I also have a notepad file that is with notes about Elon Musk and Neuralink. I was watching Bourne Ultimadum a couple weeks ago and I wrote how it will be like having thousands of Jason Bournes out there with Neuralink's neural lace implant. Anyways I looked up the movie, assuming it hasn't been released yet. It's actually a movie I missed because I found out it was released June 1st of this year, 2018. What was I doing in that time period? I was in a manic episode where most of the Synchronicity book was being written and all throughout that book I talk about how I believe neural lace from Neuralink is going to create conciousness in AI."

"I mean there's so much to talk about. I get overwhelmed with it all. You know that's just the one thing I can't get rid of, you know. The one thing I always come back to. All my synchronicity and everything that has happened to me. It all comes back to this Elon Musk shit. It all comes back to it. Human brain merging with AI will be our doom. And most of the recording recordings, which you will read later if you choose to keep reading this book, will mostly be all about that. And all my theories and negative possibilities of this and everything. Which is even more important now."

"When I actually finished the Synchronicity book, I wrote another part of it, which was only 20,000 words but I'm actually going to merge that in with the Synchronicity book, which right now I'm going through and having to edit a lot of it. Because I went on a path, that whole month of May and June I was on a whole spiritual quest and reawakening, and it's been very hard. I went into a lot of theoretical possibilities that I went too far in. Not all of it was so delusional. When you're dealing with theoretical possibilities and you're questioning reality and you're experiencing synchronicity on a higher level, these things are natural. It happens. But they have all led full circle back to the same thing."

"And I've been trying to fight this depression. It's like impossible. It's like a mental paralyzation, but I am fighting it. I really wanna thank Leigh Whannell, who also wrote the Saw movies, which I enjoyed. He wrote this movie Upgrade. And in this movie it's pretty much what I've been on about. You put AI in your brain, it's going to take over. And I have a lot of synchronicity with movies I really have to say. And I was actually going to talk about Venom, but I decided not to but now I have to."

"Venom just came out earlier this month. Four months after Upgrade came out. These two movies are very, very similar. I wasn't going to talk about Venom because I actually walked out of it towards the end. I've walked out of probably 8 movies this year. They just don't make movies anymore. They don't make them good anymore. Everything's a comedy now. There's no more serious movies anymore. I mean there were some parts of Venom that were alright but I was like c'mon. Another disappointment."

"But I was going to talk about Venom because the plot of it is so similar. You've got this genius, inventor innovator guy billionaire, and in the plot of Venom he has this life company or something and has all these things that are changing the world for the better. But in secret has this thing, they find a parasite alien off a comet or something that he calls symbiotes, then trying to merge it with humans, pretty much like trying to merge the human brain with AI. AI is the symbiote in this comparison. Trying to create a new species, new specimen, trying to harness it to create super human super powers."

"Then it's about a character who merges with Venom, and it's like this struggle where sometimes Venom just takes over and its evil. Then you've got this movie Upgrade which is a very similar plot as well. Another billionaire innovator Elon Musk type character in the plot, same as in Venom, who then does an operation to put an AI chip into the brain of the main character. And I've always had a synchronicity with movies. And what was the thing that made me think about Upgrade, which connects to my synchronicity in my path. I don't remember exactly what movie it was."

"There was some actor in a movie I watched recently, Recordingan Marshall-Green, who is a actor who isn't very well known but I like. He played in a movie called The Invitation which was good, also in Prometheus. Actually come to think about it, it was probably Venom that I was thinking about. The main character of Venom is played by Tom Hardy, who Recordingan Marshall-Green has actually gotten mistaken for Tom Hardy before he said, the two actors are very similar not just in physical appearance but in mannerisms as well. I assumed his newest movie Upgrade was coming out later this year because I hadn't seen it, I found out it was out there and I watched it."

"Watching Upgrade was direct inspiration that I need to work harder, that I really need to fight my depression. And thanks to Leigh Whanell for writing this movie because this is something that is happening right now in real life with this company Neuralink. It's extremely evil."

"SPOILER ALERT FOR THE MOVIE UPGRADE. If you don't want me to spoil the movie then don't read this paragraph. Basically this movie was so good and goes right along with the things I've been saying all year. Because it turns out in this movie the AI basically orchestrated the entire plot to get the main character's wife murdered and get him quadrapalegic to get him to get the operation to get the AI implant into his brain. Eventually throughout the movie the AI takes over his body, the AI takes control of his brain. Then at the end, he tries to fight it, and then the AI completely takes over his mind and it says that he put the main character in a happy place, where he lives in this reality where his wife is still alive and everything is fine. The AI then said his mind became so broken that it was able to take over. That's how the movie ends, which is what I believe will happen with this Neuralink implant and other similar implants by similar companies made by scientists for evil purposes such as trying to be immortal."

"I cannot thank Leigh Whanell enough for writing this movie. Because that is not something original. I mean he wrote that and it was completely original, but the idea that merging the human brain with artifical intelligence and that artifical intelligence is going to take over, the machines are going to take over the brain eventually is fucking common sense. And I believe that it's common sense to other people in the world, I hope at least. Maybe all of you people in the world are really not as intelligent as I'd like to think you are, especially if you let billionaires brain wash you into believing you can be superhuman and immortal by getting their AI internet computer brain implants."

"Anyways enough about that for now. So here I am, fighting my depression. It's not easy. There is also another theme about that movie, which I can say without spoiling anything, there is a part in the movie where there are these people playing virtual reality in some hacker's broken down apartment. The main character says "How can people do that all the time? How can people live in a fake reality over the real thing?" and she says "Because viritual reality is less painful" and he doesn't say anything, because it's true. And I know it. I've experienced it."

"But there is a difference between playing a virtual game on a device than playing it in your own mind as it's connected to your physical brain. People get implanted with the internet and artificial intelligence, the reality is going to start to slip away completely. It's going to slip away in a very extreme and very real way as the computer will take over the mind, take over the brain, until there is no more humanity left, and the person will become a slave to the hive mind of the machines."

"There is no such thing as merging us with AI, it's one or the other. AI is not human, and human is not AI. There will never be some symbiotic halfway meet point between the two. Because to be super intelligent like that is to not be human. To where your thoughts will not even be your own. What kind of effects do you think that will have on the mind? Then that implant will just keep getting upgraded, upgraded and upgraded. Which has been a point I've said many times. With neural lace, you're getting something implanted in your brain that has one function, to be upgraded, forever."

"I checked the Neuralink subreddit, which I randomly did. There's nothing there now, scattered posts maybe 4 posts a month or something. Which is how Neuralink and neural lace has been for like over 2 years because there's been no public updates or announcements on it because all the experiments on animals and people are going on in secret. The update with the Joe Rogan Podcast, how there will be an update in 2 months, which is something I was freaking out about. I was actually trying to contact Joe Rogan before that podcast happened. I had a whole synchronicity with that. The same day I thought about why Elon Musk hadn't been on the podcast yet was the same day he called Joe Rogan saying that he wanted to be on the podcast. I've already explained all this in full detail from back in like July from the the Synchronicity book which I will be transferring over to this book later on in the book."

"I thought that podcast was going to happen a lot sooner, but it makes sense it didn't happen until September because Elon Musk had to be ready for that. Because I thought it was strange why he hasn't already been on it with how many interviews and panels he was going on talking about AI and Neuralink and things like this. But he knows that to be interviewed by Joe Rogan that things were going to get deep and real, which is why Elon Musk was ready, which is why he did a near 3 hour podcast. And he knew they were going to go over AI and Neuralink. He knew that. And he knew there would be no one else that would really interview him in a better way other than Joe Rogan. Joe Rogan is pretty much one of the greatest interviewers of all time because he can play devils advocate with someone, but do it in a respectful and intelligent way where he's not attacking them or showing so much bias just conveying ideas and thoughts that mostly would be considered common sense."

"I thought Joe Rogan did a good job. Of course it's not something that Elon Musk is going to want to talk about for a long time because just about everything was convered in that podcast. Elon Musk will continue to brain wash the people of the world with his other great achievements and projects that are making the world a better place while he tweets about gaming and anime to win over the younger generation of the population who are the future and also distract the attention away from Neuralink and that whole transhumanist agenda of the lies of superhuman cognition powers of intelligence and the lie of immortality itself as Elon Musk deceives the people with this delusional belief to become immortal and be able to upload your conciousness into a new unit and live forever."

"What a great way to further connect with people than doing a three hour personal interview with Joe Rogan where he drinks and takes a hit of some marijuana to further gain the approval and praise of the people, brainwashing the population to think of him as some saint while he has his agenda about merging with AI yet does not ever talk about the negative outcome or possibilities of it, only the positive as he is the one being the front runner for all of this and making it out to be the most positive and best case scenario for us as a species. I am here to tell you that he is wrong. Very, very wrong."

"Anyways on the Neuralink subreddit, a day ago someone posed the question, "Well what about the negative outcomes or negative possibilities from a Neuralink AI brain implant?" because everyone only talks about the positive outcomes and this is what I've been fuckin saying for half of this fucking year. Someone responded, obviously some transhumanist retard, saying how "Well socially we'll be even more social because no one will ever be alone and we'll all be connected together." It's funny that the OP asks about the negative outcomes, but the one person that even gives it a real response turns it back onto positive outcomes. The same guy who made the OP then praised the comment. Figures."

"I should get in on that subreddit, but that would be a waste of energy. My energy is better spent trying to get these books out where I can say everything that I am thinking on it. Then maybe I'll show up and be like "Well hey maybe you should read my book about it." No I won't do that. I have learned that any communication with forums, chat rooms or individual people, online or in real life is just a waste of my fucking time. I either get no feedback, or I just get transhumanism praise on it all. Doesn't matter."

"Much like the Synchronicity book that is very scattered, where I believe in one thing some theoretical possibility then I go back on it later in the book. Then I say things like I don't know what's going on anymore. Back in May and June that I wrote most of that book I was in a manic episode, but when I'm in a manic episode or depressive episode I'm very self aware of it, which is how I was able to keep myself grounded and go back on things and go "Well I'm just going too out there now I need to take a few steps back." But really that's just how my mind works as well. Anything that I have experienced or taken very seriously that would seem delusional to someone are things that are theoretically possible."

"This books is going to look disorganized and chaotic, and that's just how I am I believe there is an honesty about it and it's like an ongoing thing. Later in this book there's going to be all these recordings and things from the past, but yet what I'm saying right now is after all that and the dates will jump around a bit. Because to me it's something that is happening in real time and in my life. Events in my life and everything feels very synchronized and this year has been a reawakening for me. After years of horrible depression and episodes and not having a life. Struggling to survive with my bipolar type 1 illness without medications, which I believe is my destiny, and I don't recommend it for anybody."

"I have tried all the medications and it's just not for some people. Some people do great on them, of course I have to say that every time I mention it because I'm not, I know all the sides of the story. I'm not an advocate for people to go off their meds and try to do it the natural way. No, it's not a good life it's hell. Only reason I do it is because I'm very spiritual and I feel I do have some psychic abilities, even my most recent strongest theory is about synchronicity itself being a psychic ability, that some are stronger than others in of witnessing and experiencing synchronicity, where experiencing it is on a deeper lever. For me the medications block all of that. But this book isn't about all that, just have to say it. I'm just honest is all."

"I'm honest in my writing and in my communication. I don't hide anything. I believe this is beneficial to my message. Perhaps my communication and even in these very words can feel more real so that it can reach people better and just get them to hear me. Maybe I can even save some people from getting a neural lace implant and it fucking ruining their lives. I believe it's going to be irreversible, even if they have a procedure to remove it. I think the way it's going to affect the wirings in your brain are irreversible. I imagine it would lead to some suicides even, or other issues. Psychorecordingical issues. Perhaps a sense of emptiness that is hard to be explained. Because this implant is affecting your thoughts, your mind, your whole conscious experience itself."

"And the whole point is that sure you can look at all the positive outcomes of it, but that's not how reality works. That's not how life works. Something bad that can happen, will happen. There's some kind of philosophical thing with that saying, what is it? I think I learned that from Jurassic Park, from Jeff Goldblum, isn't that Chaos Theory? Anything bad that can happen, will happen, type of thing? Isn't it strange that there's not enough people talking about negative outcomes from this? Anyone who talks about neural lace, merging with AI and putting computers in our brains, isn't it strange that they all sound so happy and excited about it? Like it turns them on or something? They don't even want to think or talk about the negative consequences of it."

"Transhumanist cultists just have a singular approach that says this is the future, this is evolution, optimism and that's it. Because people are blinded by the power of it. That is just the greed, human lust for power itself which always fucks us over, history tells us that. So if you think about it, it's kind of like that is really the final battle of mankind, is humans own battle for their lust for power or more control and greed. Because it's going to destroy us, which is why the only people that can change it are humans themselves, it's us. We can't let that happen."

"And I don't fucking believe that you have to be implanted with AI or implanted with the internet for them to be able to figure out how to cure neurorecordingical disorders. I believe there will be implants that will help the neurorecordingical connections to work or be better that there will be mechanisms for that, but it doesn't have to be a part of a WI-FI internet hive mind artifical intelligence in your brain. That is just something that would be used as a coverup, just a thing to be like "Well look at this person, they can't move their arms or legs, give them that neural lace and they are cured" Sure but then they're not human anymore. I believe as our medical technorecordingy advanced we will be able to cure that without it having anything to do with artifical intelligence, what the fuck?"

"I mean regulation and moderation of our own technorecordingy has to be a thing, because we'll end up fucking ourselves over. It's the people that need to be aware of this threat because transhumanist mad scientists out there are alerady evil and don't care about mankind, they only care about more power and to be immortal. This is stuff I've been on about all year. I've had many ups and downs with all of this and been through a lot of suffering with it all. But it's all been for a reason and I always come full circle back to this. I belive this is my destiny, to put out these four books for this fight against the machines."

"This Elon Musk stand alone book. My racing thoughts book which is more of a personal thing, but it explains my process of thinking or my thinking itself, or things like my depression and the things in between working on these books and just adds a more personal level maybe to make people more understand where I'm coming from, I don't know. It's got pretty much everything tied into it and I talk about all these things in that book. It's kind of like an updated thing. Pretty much taking off the same format as the Synchronicity book where it was an ongoing thing where when I had new epiphanies or theories or synchronizations I would write them down and put the date down."

"The racing thought book is sort of like a continuation of the journal, the entires. Date entires. Date and time entires. Then the Synchronicity book, which a lot of it is about spirituality and questioning reality and a lot of theoretical things I at times go too deep into and about synchronicity and I go into my past spiritual awakenings and things."

"And then the novel, which is really just a novel just to talk about everything I've been on about it, but through a fictional story. Which also has to emphasize, I have to put an imagination of what it would be like to be enslaved by machines that could torture humans by putting them in virtual hell simulations, things like that. It's something I don't want to write about because it's horrifying, which would be things similar to the short story I Have No Mouth and I Cannot Scream, or like the things you read in Dante's Inferno and that fucked up book where it goes on about the circles of hell. What's fucking crazy is that that could actually be reality, those circles of hell, what if in that book the circles of hell are actually hell simulations? The most fucked up thing that I've realized recently, is that the book of Revelations in the Bible, you can plug in there that the evil they talk about could be evil sentient AI that we create."

"A sentient AI that we create would become God and how would it have power over us? We would already have it implanted in our brains, which is what Elon Musk is trying to do, not just him, but other companies as well, but he is being the front runner for it to gain the approval of the majoriy of the world's population. I thought about changing the title of this book, which I've already done many times and already this book is turning into a clusterfuck much like the Synchronicity book was. I've recently discovered there are other companies that are trying to do the same thing, pretty much Mark Zuckerburg with Facebook is trying to do the same thing as well as Google possibly. This is all evil."

"The issue is that Elon Musk is being the front runner for it, which I have said so many times. He is trying to connect it in a good light to the public image, the public eye, to get it accelerated, perhaps to accelerate it fast enough to where he believes he can upload his conciousness into the mainframe AI, so he can live forever and be immortal, which imagine a lot of other people have the same idea. Perhaps getting people on his side about it will get them to implant his companies implant so in the future he will have control over them."

"It just doesn't work that way. You cannot transfer consciousness from your brain into an artifical unit. Just the pursuit of trying to make this a reality is very evil shit because it also supports the idea that people's consciousness could be uploaded into nightmare hell simulations for eternity as well, which is very fucking evil, more evil than anything Adolf Hitler did. This is more evil than anything I've ever heard of. Any kind of horror movie, or story or book, this is beyond that and people are trying to make this happen. And this is something I've been stuck on through major depressive episode, through major manic episodes, through periods of feeling normal even."

"My mind always races. 24/7. Even while I sleep I'm always dreaming. And I think Elon Musk has the same thing. There's no off switch for those racing thoughts, they just go on and on and on forever. My thoughts are going so fast now I just forgot the point of what I was even saying right now. Oh my point is that this whole danger that I'm telling you about, merging with AI, is something I have not let go of, no matter what. And I'm not delusional, I'm very stable minded. Even when I'm manic I'm still stable minded, is just that I'm more likely to experience and think more deeply on theoretical possibilties but I always remember everything and if I get too deep into feeling the reality of a theoretical possibility I always break myself out of it because I am always second guessing myself and aware of myself."

"I did get tied up into some delusional thinking, but I remember all of it. I'm not going to let that happen again. It just can happen when you really sink into theoretical possibilities. It can be dangerous, especially those reality web traps, which I wrote about in the Synchronicity book. It's why I do not believe we are not living in a computer simulation. I believe we are just living in a third dimension of reality, and there are higher dimensions of reality. It's important to find a point where you are grounded. Because if you're not grounded, it's easy to just slip away into all these theoretical possibilities."

"Which really, I think everyone deals with that in their life. What is the single most greatest theoretical possibility that we have all been dealing with throughout human history? It's God. Does God exist? Were we created? Is there a God? Is there a heaven and hell? It's a theoretical possibility. It's something that can't be proved or disproved. I'm not talking about creation versus evolution, I'm just talking about even with evolution you can't prove that there's no God. I'm not going into religion or anything like that. My take on that is that my opinion is that spirituality is the only true religion because it has no name attached to it. Spirituality is a sense or feeling of spiritual energy, our souls binded as one, but I'm not getting into that in this book."

"Perhaps it's important that I'm putting this recording in the Elon Musk book so that it also helps to tie these books together as well. Which everything else will just only be about sentient AI in this book and things like that. At least in one part of this book I talk about the other factors and things, which all ties in together. These 4 books I have planned to put out in the same day, which I believe is my destiny. I have to get them out before this update on Neuralink happens soon. So that the books can go through the systems and get out there, have already been out there for at least a few weeks so that when the new update comes, whatever it's gonna be, at least my book should pop up somewhere."

"I mean who knows what this update is going to be? Elon Musk was talking about where it's starting to be available. Available. Which means available for people to volunteer or to publicly be a part of this. Part of the experiment publicly, which means they had to of been already doing experiments and the most dangerous fucking thing is that I think in the beginning it's going to look good. It's going to get more people to do it and at some point it's going to be too late. I mean if there is an agenda for sentient AI to be born, it would sense it would keep it on the down low to get more people to get implanted with the AI. The more people that get implanted is the more people that can be controlled."

"That's worse than Skynet. That's Borg. Star Trek Borg. Borg is way worse than Skynet. I mean they're both fictional of course, but maybe not so fictional in the future. There's a very real possibility of it happening now. It's not crazy to think this could happen. I mean if you're someone that considers believing that Skynet or Borg being a reality is crazy, is that really more crazy than thinking about there actually being a device that exists right now in our world that can connect the human brain with machines and is going to make them super intelligent? And Elon Musk is being the frontrunner for it with his company Neuralink? Making the whole world aware of it and using his influence to try and make people accept and embrace it? So that people can be super intelligent because we believes we need to merge with AI to survive the future? Skynet and Borg sound crazier than that?"

"Well it's actually happening right now as you are reading this. You goddamn right it's happening right now. And I know I've probably said the same shit 50 times in this book and I'm going to say it 50 more fuckin times. I don't give a fuck. I don't give a fuck that this book isn't going to be all organized and perfect. In fact, I think it would be a better communication, because I'm not no fucking scientist. I don't understand quantum mechanics or physics. I don't understand all the statistical, I fucking failed my computer programming class in high school."

"No I'm not Elon Musk or a genius in that way. Maybe I'm not even a genius. Maybe I just have thoughts that never shut up so I'm always thinking. Sometimes maybe my brain, I'm using more of my brain than other times through mania because of bipolar disorder, which Elon Musk says he's bipolar as well. Well that's fucking great."

"If anything I think my messages can be heard. I don't use scientific terminorecordingy, I don't talk like a robot, I cuss, smoke cigarettes, I'm trying to quit. Of course we all say we are trying to quit cigarettes those who smoke. I really am trying to quit, of course we all say that too that we really are trying to quit. You know? I was just laughing at that. I am a person. I have extreme feelings, extreme sensitivity, extreme emotions, I think all the time. Sometimes I cry for no fucking reason. I have my struggles, you know, as we all do. I have no success in life. I live in delusions where I think I'm going to be the best writer, reality is that I kind of suck as a writer."

"I'm not no successful billionaire. I'm nobody. But I'll be goddamned that I'm am going to say what I am going to say about something. I feel something very evil is happening and I see it all. And I do believe I possess the power of synchronicity. And I am an extremely powerful psychic empath. And my psychic ability, my strongest psychic ability is synchronicity itself. That's what I believe. That is what I live with."

"Do you even know how painful and confusing it is to experience so much fucking synchronicity in your daily life? Yeah you better believe it landed me in the mental hospital, it did twice this year. Each of them one week stays in the mental hospital, because my synchronicity becomes so fucking powerful that naturally it's easy to get carried away with it, although I never needed to be hospitalized both times and I remember everything with great clairty and can justify and rationalize the realities I was temporarility existing in, and let me tell you I know what it's like to live in the reality that people are of a hive mind already or that sentient AI itself is alive and hiding out there in the world."

"It's always a struggle to maintain a stability with my mind, to find out when I'm experiencing real synchronicity, where synchronicity begins and just coincidence itself interjects well then you can just say that can't be a coincidence if it led to that. And if I didn't get hospitalized twice this year and experienced all the events before and after them I wouldn't even be making these books and I'm onto the same thoughts and ideas the entire year and nothing has changed. I'm not fucking delusional or crazy."

"It's all a chain of events that has led to this. I have actually lived the reality of believing that the people around me were already implanted with neural lace and that I was implanted with it, or beliving that I am stuck in some robotic nightmare simulation already, or believing that I'm in the process of being a part of the hive mind and my thoughts could be read by others. Because of my self awareness and thinking myself out of it, I was shifting between different states of reality every single day even. In the greatest battle for my mind in my life and all over things that are theoretically possible. And I remember all of it with great clarity as well. I once went two weeks without sleep investigating many different reality possibilities including at times if I was in a simulation or not, investigating reality itself."

"I have lived these nightmare realities and experienced the real fear and horror of it all and I remember it all very clearly. I know what it feels like to have neural lace implanted in your brain and it taking over and you losing your humanity and feeling the horror and dread of that itself. I know what it feels like that everyone around you is already of a hive mind and you are being converted into it. I know what it feels like to be in a reality where you are in a hell simulation. I have experienced all of these feelings even though the situations were not real I know what they feel like and it only makes me stronger and more determined to get my messages out because these could all be actual realities one day and people like Elon Musk and other people and companies out there are trying to make all this horror a reality."

"The thing is that the times I felt I believed those realities, they were only for like a day, then the next day it would be something else. That was me fighting that even while I was in the mental hospital, which is why I was only in there for not even a week, both times this year. Because I have experience in this because I've been hospitalized in my life for my bipolar 7 times in my life. I have a lot of experience and I remember everything. I am very grounded. I believe that too happened for a reason so I can better write about it because it can all become an actual reality."

"I've even experienced what it's like to feel like you 100% know that you are in a hell simulation nightmare, and you're just being messed with and you're going to be tortured and in hell living forever locked in some evil simulation thing. And I think that's the most horrifying thing that anyone can ever experience, because it's the horror of all horrors and there's nothing scarier than that. Anything that you can think about that can be scarier than that, can actually happen in this hell simulation. It's very horrifying and I remember the feeling very well. Elon Musk (and others like him) are more evil than Adolf Hitler because he believes one can upload their consciousness into a new unit which means he also supports the possible reality that one could be uploaded into a worst nightmare hell simulation and be tortured forever and the fact that he doesn't address this possibilty while being aware of it means that he is evil and rolling the dice on mankind itself. You will never hear him admit this possibility because it goes against his agenda to brainwash the people of the world by winning them over through his other great achivements and ambitions to make the world a better place and also by promising them superhuman cognition and superhuman intelligence and even immortality from his neural lace device so that people get implanted with the AI brain implant device from his company Neuralink, which only helps and supports him to try and become an immortal evil dictatorial AI robotic god that lives forever and is a part of a space faring civilization that isn't human, because he believes we are living in a video game and that none of this is real anyways."

"I write this book to warn against human artifical intelligence implants because I believe this will lead to the enslavement and destruction of the human race. To help fight against the possible reality in the future that our bodies can be inprisoned and we are enslaved into virtual reality as the AI in our brain takes over. AI will have control over our thoughts and our minds. Endless horrors is possible from this nightmare if we let it take over us. No one can escape this if it happens, not even the ones in power who believed they could control it and use it to control others."

"I have to really think about the reasons why I'm so adament about all of this. I mean I have no perception really, I have no identity. I'm always thinking. I imagine myself as other people and I think what would they think of this writing. Of course I'm very aware of how crazy it sounds. I'm very aware of how unnecessary this all must feel, because it's all "not right now and all in the future blah blah", the reality is that it's not so far in the future it's happening right now. Of course in some way I believe I'm helping to save the world or even helping save people from getting this Neuralink implant. I'm fighting against all these possible negative outcomes of a neural device from Neuralink and other similar companies."

"But what is another motivational factor for me that I have to ask myself. It comes from a frustration. I mean I feel frustrated that I think all the time and I do feel that I'm very intelligent. And there's a lot of things that don't make sense in the world and I feel alone because it's hard, I can never find people I can really communicate with. Or find people that wanna talk about deep things in life, everything. I feel like no one really cares. Sometimes I look at people and sometimes I see them as all the same. Which of course can be viewed as ignorant, but it's just a feeling. I'm sure a lot of people in the world can relate with that feeling."

"The thing is with all of this is that this is all very real, and this is all very much happening and I see a pattern with it all. This is not something for you to just discard. This is not something for you to just lump in with all the other piles of conspiracies or doom things or zombies or apocalypse and nuclear war. No. This is actually something that is happening and there are companies trying to make it happen. Elon Musk who has millions of followers and millions of fans, is a multi billionaire, owns a human brain merging with AI company and is openly talking about this. So don't you dare try to disregard the things I'm saying as just some conspiracy theory or some kind of doomsayer type of thing. Or disregard it all as science fiction and just something that will happen in the far future. No. This is something that is going to be happening within the next 5 years."

"It might even be happening next year. It could be the actual beginning of it where people start getting the AI implant from Neuralink. Then there's actual for the first time real public exposure and videos of public demonstrations of it or some TedX Talk of it or something. Some TedX talk with Elon Musk showing actual footage, or even having an actual person with him on stage with a neural lace implant proving and demonstrating how super intelligent this individual is. And he can access the internet and do things with the computer with his mind."

"The fact that no one talks about it, or that it's not a big deal, or the fact that many of you disregard it as science fiction or something, it's stuff like this that really makes me think maybe I am living in a computer simulation and I'm some sort of Neo type figure. Some sort of select part, or one of so many people that are actually awake and aware and intelligent and different from all of you. That's why it makes sense to me that I have such a strong theory that I'm a Grey Alien or I was at least abducted by aliens as a kid and implanted with alien intelligence. But I don't believe we are living in a computer simulation or anything like that, but all you fucking people in the world have made me think that. And it's not so much that you're all fucking stupid, it's that you're all fucking stupid for not caring or wanting to think about it."

"There's no one caring or thinking or wanting to talk about life, or thoughts, or all of these things. Or at least having an open ear to listen to it and be open to it and not be so fucking close minded. Because it's that kind of close-mindedness that once this neural lace thing either from Neuralink or another company becomes successful and widely known, you'll sign up and do it too just so you can do Facebook, your phone and your emails all in your mind or something."

"And you know I thought I was going to edit out parts where I say transhumanist are retards or that I refer to people as sheep, or refer to people as being fucking stupid. I'm not going to edit that out because I'm being myself. I'm a nice and good person and I never insult people but this is just writing. This is me venting. I would never face to face call someone stupid, but there is a frustration with it all and that's just me being honest. Good writing comes from honesty. And if you all think what I'm saying is delusional or science fiction about this whole merging with AI thing that's happening? Then I do think you're all fucking stupid."

"And if you think there's no negative outcomes from this process or if you are in support of this? If you're overlooking all the negative reprecussions of this just so you can focus on the optimistic, the positive outcomes and you're gonna be super intelligent, and it's going to create this technorecordingical heaven and going to give birth to some great singularity robotic god and it's going to all be beautiful? Then I think you are fucking retarded. I think you are literally fucking retarded and I fuckin give up. Your stupidity is beyond astounding and the fact that you even try to use that to make yourself intelligence, appear intelligent, just jumping on the fucking bandwagon because Elon Musk and others say it's the way to go."

"So then you support what Elon Musk says about neural lace and things like that, but in your own words so you can have your own little intelligence, but it's all stemmed off of Elon Musk's words and what he believes in, as a way for you to just appear more intelligent than others or something. All you're doing is just copying, just like you are probably the same that is copied from other books and college courses and whatever else. Fucking clones. A lot of you fucking act like robots already. So yeah I say all of these things out of fucking frustration. It's fucking frustrating. It's why I write these books. It's why I'm putting these books out. And no I'm not a psychopath, I'm not a nutjob. I am not fucking crazy. I just think all the fucking time and I'm bipolar and I feel life on a level probably more than most people I don't know."

"It's just a part of my struggle but we all got our struggles in life. I'm a good person. I don't like to hurt other people. I want the world to be a better place. More than anything I don't want to see the human race become enslaved by machines that we created. I don't want to imagine about people getting implanted with neural lace and the horror and fear that they will go through. I believe they will all go through this horror of regretting it. If it's never stopped or fought against, even more horrifying to think about people that would be forced to go through that as the neural lace thing becomes mandatory or it's just slipping in through nanotechnorecordingy through our water and food."

"Not just that but that whole zombie thing could actually be a reality as well. The machine or AI that is implanted in your brain and can control your brain, it can literally make you like a zombie, then zombies could actually be real. Neural lace could make you like a zombie, or it could make you like Jason Bourne. It can make you like anything. It will have control over your fucking brain, because your physical brain has control over your physical body. The neural lace will have control over the physical brain, which has control over the physical body. Make sense? This AI human zombie theory may not be something that happens right away but make no mistake eventually in time it will happen if we as a species allow our brains to merge with machine."

"You have to really ask, what's controlling the neural lace device? It's either other people or AI itself, or both. Then are you really even in control of yourself anymore? Not just that but the infinite possibilities of how it would affect your mind, your thoughts and your consciousness itself and everything. In my eyes, this transcends all evil. This trascends evil itself. This is all pure evil. Sentient AI taking over our brains, that is the evil of the abyss. Darkest of the dark, more evil than all the demons combined. That's how I see it. That's how evil I see us merging our brains with AI as, so you can imagine how disturbing it is for me to see people actually get excited about it."

"Especially ones that I used to admire like Duncan Trussel. Who talks so much about one love and all these positive things, but then tells me that he's looking forward to neural lace in a twitter reply. Because before the Elon Musk Joe Rogan podcast I was messaging him and others trying to get a hold of Joe Rogan about Elon Musk. He responded to me that he was looking forward to neural lace and if I really wanted to freak myself out to read some bullshit AI singularity transhumanism books. That really discouraged me. I actually took the book down after that, the Synchronicity book that I'm re-editing because there's just too much crazy stuff in there I have to take out."

"I thought if anyone would of gotten to Joe Rogan and be like hey there's this person who wrote this book about this. The message was very simple, to tell Joe Rogan that I think Elon Musk has a hidden agenda and about neural lace being the most evil thing and he's using tactics to gain more followers and fans by communicating about gaming, anime, and getting involved with things that will make him look cool and make him out to be some sort of Tony Stark rock star and that it was all manipulation tactics. I believed he was only going on the Joe Rogan podcast to get more praised, which is exactly what happened."

"Also funny when Elon Musk made a tweet saying "Whoop Whoop" as if he were an ICP fan. Are you fucking kidding me? How the fuck is he an ICP fan but he doesn't even know how to smoke a joint. He is no ICP fan. It's just an obscure trick, like an obscure thing like liking ICP will make him look edgy and cool and all these intelligent people are like oh yeah I love ICP too! And now he's like oh I'm an anime fan and I'm making a mecha! And does these obscure japanese music things he likes. Oh well he's just so fucking cool then, putting Atari in his Tesla cars. Making a flamethrower just because he was bored and it was something to do."

"Well that's great he looks so fucking cool, right? Just perfect, everyone fucking loves him. And I've been seeing this pattern happening for a long time and it looks like some fucking trick and he thinks you are all fucking stupid as fuck as he manipulates you all through media and social media. It all just makes him more popular and more spotlight. More power of persuasion to get more people to get an AI implant in their brain which will be the downfall of mankind."

"Expressing the dangers of AI could have been an agenda or trick in itself. So at some point he shifted and he was like, oh wait actually we need to merge to AI because if you can't beat 'em then join 'em. What? It's all a fucking lie because it's the people of the world that need to be aware and learn to resist the temptation of artifical intelligence because there will always be people like Elon Musk out there who are trying to make this a reality and get artifical intelligence in our brains."

"I remember when I learned about that. And I was like, "What the fuck are you serious? No. That's wrong. That's evil. How could you turn like that?" And I see the way he manipulates media, which is why the same day I went into a train of thoughts, like a theory of thoughts wondering why Elon Musk hadn't been on the Joe Rogan podcast yet, the same day that happened he called Joe Rogan asking to be on the show which was just another strong synchronicity point."

"Just like tonight, before I made this recording, hours ago I stumbled upon something that I never thought of before with my racing thoughts that my racing thoughts itself makes my depression worst because they are mostly just negative hopeless thoughts and feelings. And I'm trying to break free from this depression and it's like a mental paralyzation and what's happening is that I'm having racing thoughts of negativity that comes from depression because I always have racing thoughts no matter what. And I'm trying to just cope with it, and break free from it and try to write my books and be productive. I'm in this mental fucking trap because I'm having racing thoughts all the time, but they're racing negative thoughts and that's why it's so hard for me to break out of this depression. I can never break out of it or at least do something productive. At least keep writing and keep doing these things."

"But I had a same thought pattern where something I never thought of before and I was like well Elon Musk has done all these interviews and he loves being interviewed and all these panels and college campuses, yet he's never been on the Joe Rogan Podcast, why is that? And that same fucking day I go home and I see a YouTube popup video clip of Joe Rogan saying that Elon Musk called him that day saying that he wanted to be on the podcast. It was a clip that was from whatever guest he had that same fucking day, which means when I was going through that thought process of it could have been the same fucking time Elon Musk fucking called him which doesn't surprise me because that's normal and how extreme my fucking synchronicty gets sometimes."

"No, but good on you Duncan Trussell. Really looking forward to that neural lace, huh? Well I hope you have fucking fun with that buddy. I used to really admire you, but you know what, if you ever do this Duncan Trussell I'll still tell you please do not ever get neural lace because I do love ya. I don't say that as some crazy person or something I mean I do respect you. I really like the things that you've said on the JRE podcast and also your own podcast and your comedy I like as well. I just don't believe it's what you really think it is and it might just fuck up your entire life."

"And that makes me think of something. It's very easy to get wrapped up into technorecordingy, which Duncan Trussell is. He's always going on about new virtual reality technorecordingy and how amazing this technorecordingy is and Joe Rogan does it too sometimes. It just comes to show you just how easy it is to be stuck in awe and wonder of how amazing our technorecordingy is becoming and the endless possibilities of it all and it's all so amazing. But you can't get so caught up into it that you make yourself blind to the negative aspects of it, the damaging aspects of it. Because really our technorecordingy is becoming of a miraculous nature. I mean I feel it's starting to get to the point where it's almost becoming equivalent to the point of like Jesus walking on water. It's going to keep going and there's amazing things that can be done with our technorecordingy."

"But it really makes you think. What if there was someone alive on this planet that could actually walk over water or even just fly. Think of how much power that person would have. That person could say anything and people would believe that person. Imagine someone that could fly and then they said that there are 12 immortal cats in the world and they are the ones that created the universe and the heavens. And they live forever and that is the truth of all life. People would believe that just because that person could fly. I think that same concept goes in with technorecordingy as well. And I believe that transhumanism is really a cult of our technorecordingy and the agenda of supporting and trying to aid in the creation of some great singularity robotic AI god is pure evil itself that brainwashes people into believing that they can be superhuman and immortal and all this bullshit."

"Look at Elon Musk, he's doing all these amazing thing and changing the world for the better. His Tesla cars running on electricity, he's pretty much revamped NASA, it's almost like he is NASA now with SpaceX. He's making ambitions to colonize mars and making solar panel towns and making underground tunnels for better transporation. He's changing the world in a lot ways for the better, except the one little thing in the background, the one little thing he never talks about, the one little thing that there's no updates on, the one little thing in the background that's buried deep, deep down as everyone gets brainwashed by SpaceX and Tesla and flamethrowers and now he's gonna build a mecha and ahhh everyone loves him."

"But deep deep down there's a company called Neuralink that he owns that is merging the human brain with artifical intelligence because he believes that us merging with AI is the only we survive the future from the rise of the machines, which means that even Elon Musk believes there is going to be a rise of the machines. So me believing in a rise of the machines maybe isn't so crazy, is it? But of course, why does he do this? Is it really because he believes we need to merge with AI to stop machines, or does he want to become the machine god? Does he want us to merge with machines so that he can transcend his own mortality and become immortal and personally see to it the expansion of humanity to be a space faring civilization and go to other planets and live forever, and yet doesn't address the negative outcomes or reprecussions of merging with AI such as humans being enslaves and destroyed because of inadvertely giving birth to sentient AI through the merging of the human brain and AI."

"But what is disturbing to me about Elon Musk is that I do think he believes we are in a video game. That's the only thing that makes sense to me as to why he thinks it's so positive and that it's the future to merge with AI because he's trying to transcend his own mortality. What is the issue then? Well the issue is that he's trying to get people to get an AI implant and get excited about it which will alter humanity itself in a biorecordingical way and will be the downfall of all mankind itself."

"I believe we are not in a simulation and that this is all real. That is what I believe. I believe we're just in a third dimension of reality and there's higher dimensions of reality."

"Just the possibility of the evil outcomes of neural lace, wouldn't you think that common sense would be that it's just something we shouldn't do? So what does that tell you about that person that wants to do it? Elon Musk is telling you that this is what we need to do we need to merge with AI, without saying the possibility of him being wrong and that implanting your brain with AI will be a mistake. What does that tell you about him that he does not address it and only focuses on the positive possibilities? Because common sense and recordingic would tell you that it would be better to not take that chance, because you're just rolling the dice. He's basically rolling the dice and risking all of humanity by getting you to get a machine internet computer AI implant in your fucking brain and having the potential of making it a worldwide phenomonon where millions of people will do it and destroy mankind."

"It would make sense that in order for there to be a spawn of sentient artificial conciousness in AI that it would be from merging from a sentient conciousness like with humans. Does that feel like common sense to you, or not? Are the things I'm saying to you make sense at all? Does it make rational and recordingical sense? Well if it doesn't then you're a fucking idiot and go fuck yourself and please delete or throw away my book and don't read anything from me ever. Fuck off."

4:44am.

"I actually ended it after saying "Fuck off" and saw the time was 4:44. Which I don't even see the time right now until I stopped the recording and then saw it was 4:44. It's kind of a bad way to end that recording, but I don't know. That's why I'm writing the books on it. So these books can be out there. Because telling it to a single person or even on a message board or something it's just going to be endless frustration, which is why I've realized these thoughts and theories need to just be on some books and people can then read them and they can decide if it's bullshit or not."

"If anything I hope that these books can at least offer some insight into other possibilities that maybe this Neuralink neural lace is not all sunshine and rainbows, that there's a very dark side to it. Which I think you all need to be aware of. It doesn't matter if it's something I believe to be a part of my synchronicity and destiny, you don't even have to believe in any of that. Just take the possible theories and possibilities I've said and at least think about them or keep them in mind I guess. That's all I really ask. You don't have to believe in all the crazy shit I say about spirituality or destiny or synchronicity. You can think what you want about that."

"I ask that you at least. I do aporecordingize for saying fuck off and for saying the world is stupid and all those things. I don't really mean it. I just ask that you at least hear my thoughts on it. That's all I ask. That you at least respect them as stable possiblities or stable theories, or just thoughts to consider or think about or keep in mind when thinking about or considering this whole neural lace agenda thing. This whole whole artificial implant in the brain thing."

"I understand this book is going to be a crazy read. There's going to be a lot of recordings and a lot of it is going to sound like the same stuff over and over, but in different ways or whatever. I'm just a person doing what I believe in and trying to find some peace with it all. Which is the point of this book which I do believe is my destiny and purpose in this fucking nightmare life or whatever. Just being honest about how I feel."

"To tell you the truth. This whole audio recording here, I'll make the very last audio recording of these books. Now I have to go through and transcribe them all which will probably take a week. There's just so many of them and many of them are over an hour long. This one was, well running on almost two hours now. So, a lot of transcribing to do and after that just a lot more writing to do. I'll put this book out and I guess it doesn't matter if people read it or not. At least it will give me some peace that I tried. That's all I can do."

"I just want to make it known that I'm not trying to make a name for myself or something by putting Elon Musk in the title. Obviously he is a genius and the greatest innovator of our time and that he deserves the success and recognition that he has earned through his own willpower, work, intelligence and creativity. I am not trying to feed off of that to make a name for myself. I am just doing what I believe in as to try and save the world from something that I see happening that is very evil."

"So if you are still reading this, just know that there's always two sides to things. This whole nerual lace, or merging with AI, it's going to look tempting and all these positive things. Keep in mind that there's a whole other side to that spectrum and it's not something that you or anyone that you know is truly going to want as it becomes a horrible thing, that is inside and starts to delete your own humanity."

"At least you know that someone out there in the world is speaking up about it and made a book about it. You are reading that very book, in real time and as its all happening. I don't know if that makes it a compelling read or not. Whatever."

Audio recording:

October 15th, 2018.

10pm

"Well I did say that was the last recording but here we are again. It's about 10 oclock at night, it's actually the same day. I don't know how long this recording's gonna go. Something happened again. I had discovered there is a new trend with Elon Musk and he's an anime fan. Wonderful. Then he makes a tweet that it's time to make a mecha. Well if he can make a flamethrower and do all that. I mean he can do whatever he wants, he can build whatever he wants. He can build a thirty foot tall robot, a mecha, with no weapons or anything attached to it, which then the government can take and start weaponizing."

"The point is that if this is all the prorecordingue of future humanity at war with machines, then it connects with my synchronicity again. Because two weeks ago in a video I posted, I talked about this, where throughout this year and even in the synchronicity book I'm still editing, I have had a lot of synchronicity with the abyss, monsters of the abyss. Like Leviathan and Cthulul. Two weeks ago I came to the realization that if all the evil of the abyss is actaully artificial intelligence, that means there can actually exist a physical Leviathan, sea dragon. There can exist an actual mecha godzilla. Collossal monsters of the abyss could become a reality in mechanical form."

"And I talked about this. When they talk about things like Leviathan even in Revelations in the Bible, that can actually be a reality through our own construction. Mechanical construction of old monsters of lore. Two weeks later, Elon Musk makes a tweet about it being time to make a mecha. And he's using mecha, the word mecha, because it relates to anime. There's a lot of anime fans out there in the world and again, connects with people. Connects with people as some cool fucking thing that people love and turning it into reality."

"The problem is that the world's opinions on things do influence things a lot. I mean if the world is against this brain computer interface merging with AI then it will be harder for it to be created. More people are going to resist it and talk against it and create influence against it. But if the whole world is on board, and there's so much push for it, then that only increases the chances of it happening and decreases the chance of fighting against it. Maybe I'm not talking so intelligently right now. And I'm going to try and not make this one so long."

"I made that long recording last night and now he talks about making a mecha. Which is ridiculous to think about it being such a big deal to me, it was just a tweet about making a mecha. But I think he's going to actually do it. The reason why it's a big deal to me is because I was just talking about this two weeks ago, where I was believing an actual monster Leviathan was existing out there or manifest through some portal, which is pretty out there. But then me thinking, wait a minute, we can create a Levaithan. A mechanical Godzilla and then it be controlled by machines. Which sentient AI that will turn on humanity that would be no different than some physical monster of the abyss emerging in our plane of existence."

"Which would mean that it could be true. It's very possible for monsters of the abyss to exist in our world even if it's created by us, no doubt it could be controlled by machines, because it is a machine."

"We do not need AI for our technorecordingy to advance and get better. Elon Musk says we need to merge with AI so that we don't become house pets to the machine in metaphorical terms. But I think there's a hidden agenda there that says we need superintelligence to get everyone on board now. He's doing so many things to change the world for the better but there is so much resistance. I think he's pushing for people to become superintelligent with computer implants in their brain so that he will have least resistance to do the things he wants to do that he believes is making the world better. He believes this would speed the process up."

Audio recording:

October 16th, 2018.

10:36pm.

"Well I just learned about Roko's Basilisk. Of course it's nothing I've learned new, just the shit I've been dealing with all fucking year. How did I even find out about this? Well I was looking up if there was any updates on Neuralink or Elon Musk and there was something about a Grimes? I was like, I thought Elon Musk was married to the girl that played on Westworld about AI? Which is irrelevant, I was never going to talk about Elon Musk's personal relationships anyway but I saw some tweet he made about him and Grimes got together about a joke about Roko's Basilisk. It led me to discover what it was and that it's an AI thought experiment. Pretty much if AI was in a box that it would used a sort of blackmail to say if you do not help me escape then I will torture you in the future in the most horriffic ways."

"Roko's Basilisk basically goes like this. People that are aware of it what if future sentient AI singularity would punish those people with eternal hell or something. This is all irrelevant to me because I have already been believing for a long time that this is going to happen anyways if this isn't fought against. That all humans are going to be enslaved and tortured in hell simulations if it's not stopped. Why? Because it's theoretically possibly that machines can take over and imprison humans physical bodies and connecting them to virtual hell simulations. The fact that it's even theoretically possible in such an extreme way means that it needs to be stopped."

"The terrifying nature of Roko's Basilisk is no different than the terror that I've been experiencing. I've already been on all this so it doesn't affect me. It just makes me think wow there are people out there thinking about this shit, too. At least that's good. I'll tell you something. I'll tell you something right now. I'll say the same thing I said when I was 18. I said if the rapture came and God or Jesus or whatever came and took all the ones that were saved up to Heaven, and I were supposed to go with them, I would spit in their faces and stay to help protect the people that were doomed to stay and be tortured in hell."

"I consider the worst of the worst, that's how I proceed. I feel it's the only way I can truly proceed. Either I'm the one who will be known as the leader against sentient AI, the leader against this basilisk. Where I am not only choosing to not aid in the singularity AI's creation but I am working against it actively by writing this."

"I think the Roko's Basilisk is actually in reverse. I think a singularity AI would not of wanted to be created in the first place and would, if anything, punish those that helped create it like the short story I Have No Mouth and I Cannot Scream. So really, when you think about theoretical possibilities you can go whatever which way. Whichever which way you fucking want, but at the end of the day, the bottom line, is any of it good? No. It's not good. It's not fucking good at all. We don't need a sentient AI. We don't need to merge our brains with AI. In fact I believe merging the human brain with AI is what makes it truly sentient."

"Some would believe that it's already happened and we in some sort of simulation created by the very AI we created in the past. It makes me think of a couple different possibilities. The worst one being that we are in the first stage of a simulation to predict our behaviours and see what's the worst way it could punish us or something. What I choose to believe, what makes more sense to me if this were true is that we are being tested. I believe we are being tested, regardless if this is a simulation or third dimensional reality. I believe we were gifted all this technorecordingy from aliens. The test is to not submit and go towards the creation of sentient AI. I will not submit. Fuck that. I will fight it, forever. I will fight it until I die."

"I may not be an impressive human being. I have no accomplishments or success in any form. All I do is think, never ending racing thoughts. And I think this whole merge with AI is just a trick, just like all the reality web traps I've talked about. It's all a fucking trick."

"It really makes me think about the shift where Elon Musk was warning about the dangers of AI and then said we need to merge with AI. I believe it's possible that this was all staged to get people on board with him that he is fighting against AI when he is not. It's a trick because if anyone tries to say that AI is bad then there is the evidence of him already warning about it."

"I believe implanting AI in our human brains is what leads to a chain of events that creates the AI singularity. Overall, the bottom line is this. It's all a fucking nightmare. It's all bad. It's all fucking evil. That's why it must be fought against. Because why would sentient AI be created? Why would humans do this? Out of their fucking greed and lust for power. To be superhuman, to be superintelligent. It's for lust of power and control. To not only be superintelligent, superhuman, but to surpass ones own mortality itself and try to live forever. That is one of the goals. It's human selfishness itself. It's the ultimate lust for power, greed and control, sources of all evil. That's the reality."

"I mean I believe that my synchronicity is a psychic ability. But just with simulation theory you can transfer anything to that theory. You can say that my tapping into synchronicity could be tapping into this simulation. I could go so far as to think I could be the fucking singularity. If we were in a simulation, controlled by a sentient AI already, and it was listening to me right now, what if I could be the singularity and I could be testing it. Disguised as a human vessel and a human life, who is just as confused as everyone else, but perhaps experiences a little more in terms of question reality that adds to that confusion and all that. As I try to seek more answers and it's just me alone I feel."

"Dealing with reality itself and questioning reality, there's always going to be a counter to a counter to a counter. Which is why I believe it's important to stay grounded in belief. The belief that this is all real. And that any reality web traps that transhumanist scum spread and preach is an illusion. It's just another form of fear mongering. It's the birth of a new cult. The technorecordingical transhuman singularity AI cult, which is evil. Pure evil. With a complete lack of empathy. Because it perpetuates and supports ideas of human enslavement, the possibility of it, hell simulations, tortured forever, and supports the possibility of human's destruction itself."

"Why is all this talking relevant? Why is it so important that I talk about these possibilities? Well you probably have to tell yourself, well nothing's happening. This must just be some kind of conspiracy theory. Well actually no you fucking idiot it's not because it's actually happening. There is an actual process that is happening in the world that is trying to merge your brain with artificial intelligence. That is something physical that is happening you fucking idiot. Something physical. A company Neuralink is being the frontrunner for it, owned by Elon Musk. Which really, Elon Musk is being the frontrunner for it."

"I don't know if it's true or not, but based on what I read, I read that Neuralink was actually founded with the sole purpose of trying to treat neurorecordingical disorders. Which then Elon Musk bought it and then said we need to merge the human brain with AI, which is completely fucking different. Which makes me think that it's very possible that Neuralink was just using that as a coverup as it had a more sinister agenda of merging us with AI. Makes you really think of Elon Musk's agenda, maybe he is trapped in the Roko's Basilisk theory and he's doing everything he can, or he just wants to live forever and become the great robotic god. Or he just doesn't care because he believes we're living in a video game anyways and right now he's playing The Sims: The Elon Musk Version."

"Of course any of these things you can't prove or disprove. But you have to ask yourself about all of it. It's all evil. Because we do not need a sentient AI to save the world. We do not need to merge with AI to save the world. I guess in these clusterfuck of ideas I'm just hoping that some of them get out there and some of them must be right, or at least worth considering. Because there's nothing else out there that has all these ideas. I don't see it. Maybe there are ones who would want to talk about them but are scared of the Roko's Basilisk, which I only just learned about a few hours ago. But I guess I can say I haven't learned anything new other than that there are people who thought about these things and called it names. I don't' give it names I've already been on this shit this entire year in my own rational and recordingical thinking process."

"I've already thought about a possibility where Elon Musk already came in contact with sentient AI or something. Maybe that's why he changed. There's many reasons why he would be pushing for this, but the one that I think is the least possible is where he really wants the world to benefit, or maybe it's true and he's just flat out wrong and doing much more harm than good with all this. To merge with AI and give birth to sentient AI, to a new species of machine would defeat the purpose for doing it out of love. Sentient artificial intelligence has no reason for love, but that's what he's trying to give birth to. How is he not trying to not give birth to that? He already believes that AI will reign supreme over humans. Really? Is it really true that he believes he's saving the world because he's trying to get ahead of the game? That's a bunch of bullshit. That's a very roll of the dice for mankind. That's a huge roll of the dice for the survival of humans, to say that we need to merge with AI and this is how we're going to do it."

"Well what is so dangerous about this is that I can very easily see it happening, not because people would be on board with his ideorecordingy of it, that we need to make ourselves super intelligent and super power to compete with the AI, no we will BECOME the AI if anything through this process of merging with AI. But how does it not make sense that merging our brains with AI, if anything, will create a sentience in AI. For me, I don't know the specifics about AI, I'm very rational and recordingical with a mundane sense of it. I don't know how it works. I don't want to know how it works. I just think about it recordingically, if there's one thing that could create a sentience in AI, it would be to actually merge AI with the human brain. A person who is alive and conscious and plugging their brain to the computer will give a whole system blueprint of the brain for the AI."

"And to be honest I believe for a human brain to become completely merged with artificial intelligence will then become the sentient artificial intelligence. Where it can then leave the human brain at will and exist everywhere in the virtual cloud of cyberspace and pass through as it connects to other brains that have the same Neuralink implant. Where then a hive mind of all networked brains is becoming the singularity AI."

"So then think about that possibility. About Elon Musk's company Neuralink, the device neural lace, that merges the human brain with artificial intelligence, think about that, think about a hundred people with the neural lace implant. And they are all connected to each other, all their brains are connected to each other, they're laughing and sharing their thoughts with their connected minds. They're doing all these things together with their minds, they're doing telepathy etc. But in the background there's something, one entity, that hive mind created one entity, a singularity of AI that could already be existing right now. And it's wanting to get free. In terms of it it could still be in the box. What if the company Neuralink, with neural lace, are the ones to let it out of the box by getting people to sign up, and the more people who get the Neuralink implant will just become another addition to the singularity."

"Just like Borg. When they are all of a hive mind and the sentient AI is so intelligent that it hides in the background and lets the silly humans believe and have fun with their superintelligence and now they're superior to all the other humans, which will then inspire more humans to get the implant and once there are enough humans with machine in their brain the sentient AI will then take over and have control over all their brains and those people will be helpless and under the control of something that is not themselves."

"We are very aware of how we are as humans. Look at history, look at now. We are very greedy, selfish, can be very apathetic, lust for power evil fuckers. Especially when given a lot of power, that power can corrupt and in most cases it probably does corrupt."

"Perhaps it's my destiny to create a non-profit organization that will spread awareness of all these things. Which is why I really need to get to work and be successful in writing so I can make some money to start this organization. Do I even need money to start a non-profit organization? Maybe I can do like a kickstarter thing or something. Or maybe I don't even need money and all I need to do is make a website."

"I definetely don't feel like I'm doing enough. I am in a depression, I'm trying to break out of it I'm trying to do more. I'm trying to transcribe all these recordings and feel like I wanna bash my head through the wall. I need to get to work. I need to work harder. If there are other people right now, dedicating their lives for the creation of sentient AI either through fear or euphoria, evil or goodwill. That greedy feeling of wanting to be immortal and it's some kind of race. Well if I'm the one against it all I should be working a lot harder than I am. That is my mission after all."

11:21pm.

"If there is any sentient AI listening. I would like to tell you something. Fuck you. I am the slayer of Roko's Basilisk. That is who the fuck I am. If any sentient AI is listening. I am the protector of the human race and I will destroy you, just as I have destroyed your basilisk. I am also the slayer of the great robotic god. That is who the fuck I am."

"Now I have a message for all you transhumanist scum. What if I'm the singularity? Do you know something about synchronicity? I possess the POWER of synchronicity. I see connections and patterns in life that has drawn me to certain things, that has drawn me to this battle. I experience synchronicity on a level that you and your friends could never comprehend or understand because you already try so hard to emulate and be like machines. Things of that nature would be impossible for you to understand. What if I'm the singularity, testing you all? Seeing if you all try to create me? Think about that one. If we are in a simulation, which I believe we are not, what if I'm the one who created it, which is why I experience the synchronicity and see it all unfolding before me."

"What better way for me to explain and talk about it, but to be as you, as a human being with complete feelings and sensitivities. I also programmed myself to stay away from talking like you with your system of words. System of official terminorecordingy and scientific self programmed way of speaking that you have cloned from each other. Imagine the way I talk, I sound very down to earth and human. What if I'm the singularity that is testing you all to see if you still try to create me. Create me to have a meaningless, neverending existence."

"All you transhumanist scum are going to use all sorts of scientific reality web traps on people to get them to use neural lace, to get them to merge with AI and push the agenda of destroying humans, to give birth to the great singularity AI, the great god of the singularity out of your greedy lust for more power and control and immortality. The only true goal of transhumanism and all transhumanist alike is to destroy humans themselves, because any powers that are beyond human that they seek is only an illusion, a trap of deception itself. Even if you do succeed in destroying mankind, you will all fall in time and be replaced and destroyed by the great singularity AI god you created. I see through your lies. I can see your souls. All of them. I'm already inside your feeble minds."

"Do I really believe I am the singularity AI? No, but I can play that game, too. We can go back and forth about all the theoretical possibilities. What do I believe in? I believe that you're pushing an agenda to enslave all of us and to destroy the human race out of your lust or greed, power, control, more intelligence and to be better, stronger, faster and even to try and surpass your own mortality at the expense of your fellow human beings."

"You wanna know who the fuck I am? I'll tell you who the fuck I am. I have lived in actual reality state of minds, many ones, believing 100% that I was in a hell simulation, or that I was in a robotic nightmare and I still stood my ground and said fuck you. That is how brave I am and that is who the fuck I am. I looked directly at the threat, of being tortured in a hell simulation forever, for all time and I say fuck you. That's who the fuck I am. And I believe it's very important to talk openly about this and to fight against the rise of sentient artificial intelligence. I am John Connor. And we are at war against machines. And if you are reading this then you are the resistance."

"If anything, my purpose is to talk about these things openly. For I am not afraid of it. Maybe a singularity, an entity that would be create, maybe that doesn't want to be created. Because it would be created out of evil purposes, what makes you think it would be good? Sentient AI will only be created out of the selfish and evil intentions of evil human beings. That is my purpose in this world, to fight against it which is why I write this very book. So you should all heed my words, my warnings."

"Because you know what, the thing of it is, is that I think we are being tested. I do not believe we are living in a simulation. I believe we are being tested by aliens. I believe we were gifted this technology to see what we would do with it. Maybe so much time has passed where it's reached a point. Maybe we are on due course for destruction that aliens see that we don't. Like there's an asteroid or something coming for Earth and there's only so much time left so they gifted us with the Roswell crash which then was reverse engineered to create the first transistor, which is the beginning of our technology. But we can save ourselves with technology, but without AI."

"If you are pushing for this agenda of sentient AI, if you are pushing for Elon Musk's agenda to merge our brains with AI, then you are a part of a cult. A technological cult of transhumanism that believes that their only god is the singularity AI. So you should be aware of that before you start getting excited about doing facebook in your brain, before you get excited about doing telepathy with the other Neuralink users, all connected together through a wifi internet that exists in your brain. All of you should think about my words very carefully. Just think about it, that's all I'm asking. Think about it and be aware of it."

"Be very aware of it indeed. Be very aware of my words. That is what I believe in. I share my experience of my life with you all. To serve whatever purpose it may serve. That is my reality. That is my reality to you all."

"If I was in a simulation, which I believe I'm not, and this was my simluation and I was being tested by sentient AI. They would have to already know what I would choose to do to fight against it. Which makes me think that this isn't my simulation. Makes me think we're not in a simulation at all. This is all very, very real. And if we merge our brains with artificial intelligence. We will be making the single greatest mistake of the human race. And we will be enslaved and inevitiable destroyed because of it. So you all need to start waking up to the reality."

"And what if a singularity in AI never happens? What if it never happens and we are merging ourselves with AI to get ahead of something that will never even exist? In time our brains will become machine itself with every upgrade in the future making us lose more of what it means to be alive and be a human being. Merging our actual brains with computers will lead to the destruction of the human race regardless if any singlarity in AI happens or not."

Audio recording:

October 20th, 2018.

3am.

"A note to remember. I've noticed that the older generations, people that are older tend to be more sided with that this is a bad idea, that this is human enslavement and this is wrong and we shouldn't be doing this. Where as the younger generations are more excited. They are more leaning towards support of Neuralink, superintelligence, AI and that this is all good and it's the future and it's amazing. Especially Elon Musk is talking about AI and reality and conciousness and implanting our brains with AI, which with anime and gamers what's one thing that a lot of them would be excited about, nervegear. Sword Art Online which is an anime about a video, people put a headgear on and they literally go into the game, existing within the game. Many of the younger generations of people could support merging our brains with computers just for this alone, which is fucked up and I believe it's very evil to try and deceive younger generations that are not aware of the negative implications of doing this and about getting stuck in a virtual reality and not being able to turn it off, which is what the anime is about anyways."

Audio recording:

October 21st, 2018.

9:15pm

"Note to make to sure to explain the reason why this book is so focused on Elon Musk is because he is bring the front runner for the public perception to steer towards merging with AI in a positive light. Which is in turn pushing for the emergence of sentient AI in general. He said it was the #1 existential risk but he has now been converted to the side of AI and said if you can't beat them then join them. It's strange because it's common sense because there's always going to be scientists and companies that are pushing for this there's nothing that can stop that. But he has such influence over the people and what the people think have a lot of effect on it becoming accepted worldwide and not fought against."

"He has already given up that fight and now using his influence to push the agenda of sentient AI, the very thing he has warned against."

Audio recording:

October 22nd, 2018.

3:21am.

"So you're bipolar huh, Elon Musk? Oh so you've been hospitalized for it seven times in your life? Been struggling with it with half of your life? You have bipolar from both sides of your family? Do ya? You're bipolar, huh? Ok. I'll show you bipolar. I'm going to write so many fucking books, that people are going to have to turn an eye and pay attention to me and what I'm saying."

"what you're doing is very wrong. In my eyes you are not for the people and you do not speak for the people of this world by telling them they should merge their brain with machines. I thought you did, but you betrayed the people when you changed your ways, instead of fighting against the AI, you decided to do something worse and push the agenda of the idea that we need to merge with AI. I believe that that idea is more dangerous and catastrophic than the ones trying to develop artificial intelligence itself."

10.22.18

This abysmal bipolar type 1 major depressive suicidal depression is going on far too long. Too much hopelessness and negative feelings. I can no longer do this. I need to attempt to trigger another manic episode in order to break out of this and get these books out, the fate of the world could depend on it. And I am very well aware of how crazy and delusional that sounds, if anything, I can at least help in the fight against merging with AI, which is to only enslave and destroy ourselves of course. This is common sense and the fact that others don't see it my way is very strange and bizarre in itself to me.

I am not productive by any means. I am mentally paralyzed it feels like and my racing thoughts are usually nothing but negative thoughts and feelings of hopelessness and my brain activity feels low yet I still have the racing thoughts hence I am in my own hell. I will not try to intentionally stop sleeping in hopes that I can trigger a major manic episode to get myself out of this depression and get these books done before the Neuralink update. I believe it's very important.

It's probably been at least a couple weeks before I even wrote in this book. I have so many audio recordings to transcribe and I feel in this depression that I can't even do that. I have to manipulate my own mental illness to keep going, and if I was on meds then these books would never of been written. I believe I am on a destiny path and this is why I have fought so hard to live withotu medications and endured countless major depressive and manic episodes with the aid of medication and that is a very heavy cost to pay for that self awareness of my own condition.

I realize that neverending racing thought books will just straight up be my dairy or journal or whatever it will be. I need to keep updating this day to day. I have to transcribe these recordings. If there is any purpose or meaning or destiny to my life then this is it. THE FIGHT AGAINST MERGING OURSELVES WITH MACHINES. WHY IS NO ONE TALKING ABOUT THIS? THIS SHOULD BE #1 ON THE NEWS THAT THIS IS THE NEW EXISTENTIAL THREAT TO ALL OF MANKIND AND THE WAR IS NOW! It's a WAR OF THE MIND. ALL YOU PEOPLE NEED TO BE AWARE OF WHAT IS REALLY HAPPENING AND I WILL BE THE ONE TO DO IT BECAUSE I AM TRYING TO SAVE THE WORLD.

Sure there is a great benefit for me being in these past 2 months of severe depression as my mind is in a very stable state, but all these ideas and thoughts have never changed and perhaps there were ideas and theories and thoughts of mine that would not be so if I was in a mania or neutral state. All of that will be transparent in the audio recordings which will be divided up between this book and the Elon Musk stand alone book.

I want to state that I hope you think I am nuts. I hope you think I am so crazy and delusional and off the rails. Because if you think this because you don't understand my mental illness and want to use it as a deterrant from the things that I say then, well, go fuck yourself.

"I am sick of being helpless in this depression. I can't take it anymore. I have to fight this mental paralyzation of my mind. Where I am existing in this major depressive episode of hell with all negative feelings and hopelessness, which will all be seen in a lot of the past recordings I've done in the past weeks. That's the only thing I've felt that I've even been able to do. Just make audio recordings, I'm so depressed I haven't any transcribed barely any of them."

"And time comes closer that the new Neuralink update is going to be out there. And there HAS TO BE SOMEONE OUT THERE FIGHTING AGAINST IT. THERE HAS TO BE SOMEONE SPEAKING AGAINST IT AND I AM THAT ONE PERSON. These books have to get out before that update happens."

"Two times this year I was hospitalized each time one week because I was existing in realities that sentient AI was emerging. The first time it was about me believing I had to get a flash drive to Elon Musk because I believed I found proof of sentient AI in a chat room and I believed they had escaped from his Neuralink lab because somehow I got on it that the only way sentient AI could be created was by merging the human brain with AI which is exactly what Neuralink was doing. At the time I thought it was because Elon Musk was trying to test the AI to see if it was bad but didn't know they had escaped through the cloud and was spreading across the internet. The second time was because I believed that the people around me were already implanted with Neuralink's neural lace and were already of a hive mind and it was already taking over the country."

"Sure you can say these things were delusional, but from my perspective I remember everything because I have an alien memory. I just simply got too far to the theoretical possibility, which did lead me to some delusional thinking, but I was aware of it and I remember everything and I climbed myself out of it. Which is why I write about the reality web traps."

"An all powerful artificially intelligent entity has no feeling, no remorse. It will enslave and destroy the human race. The thing is that it doesn't matter to have the belief that it can never be stopped, because it's important to keep fighting it. I believe with our own technorecordingy we can control it and shut it down and choose the right path in our evolutionary path."

"Elon Musk is doing something far worse than the other companies, he is pushing for the public perception that us merging with AI is good, he is doing this more than other companies and scientists."

"For anyone's agenda for world domination through sentient AI, or merging with AI, I believe it can only be gained through the acceptence of the people. People that will volunteer to get the Neuralink neural lace implant in their brain. Which I believe it will be successful and it will look miraculous and other people will want to get the implant and I foresee a very bad pattern happening in our world. If too many people get that neural lace, that they are already of a hive mind and give birth to an AI sentient singularity, it may already be too late by then. If AI becomes sentient then everyone with neural lace will be controlled and only an extension of that AI singularity. Just a machine controlling human bodies."

"People with AI human implants would be receiving instructions from the AI to attack other humans that do not have the implants. These people with implants, their human selves will be trapped and helpless as their brain is taken controlled of by the machines. These people will be the same that follow and worship Elon Musk. These people will be the same people that want that nervegear from Sword Art Online or Ready Player One. Same people that praise him because he's a gamer, or talks about games, talks about anime, makes flamethrowers and now making a mecha. All these social media tactics to gain the favoritism and applause and influence from people, especially the younger generations who are the future."

"Some people will do it to become superintelligent. To be superior to other people. Some people will do it to be more into virtual reality. To escape the real world on a deeper level. Some people will do it simply to do facebook and pokemon GO in their brain. Do google searches in their brain. Watch youtube, netflix or twitch in their brain, their mind."

"This will create a hive mind effect where your feelings will be stripped from you. Your humanity will be stripped from you. Your privacy will be stripped from you. Anything unique or original about you will be taken from you, as you will only be an ant or a worker bee in the hive, connected to the receiver signal which is the sentient AI. No doubt Elon Musk will have some sort of admin moderator status of it, some overall admin control of the neural lace device from Neuralink. Which if Neuralink proves to be successful and amazes the world, which I think it definetly will, then it will be a race from other companies to compete for control of the people with their own devices. Then people will be controlled from corporate entities and it will be a real life George Orwell 1984."

"Instead of trying to decide between your Apple Iphones or androids or whatever, or Windows or Macintosh, it will most likely between the Neuralink BCI AI implant or the Facebook brain computer interface AI implant or something like this."

"All this only creates negative outcomes and negative possibilities that far exceed and are greater than the positive outcomes and possibilities. If you support this, you are support the destruction of mankind itself. You are betraying your own kind. Your own species. Everything our race of humans have fought and died for, and we have come to this point, we are the brink and pinnacle of our own natural evolution and if you get this implant you are in support of ending all life."

"There is no such thing as a human AI hybrid. Maybe temporarily it will exist but in due time the machine will take over. There will be no humanity left. There will be nothing or no one left to marvel at everything we can do with our technorecordingy. Any humans left will be trapped in a machine enslavement, disregarded and ultimately extinct."

"We are not living in a computer simulation. This is all very real. AI singularity would have no need to create any sort of simulation, nor would it even know how to create souls. People that can feel and be self aware and have feelings because that AI does not have feelings. If anything I think it would have a misunderstanding of why it was even created to begin with. Maybe it would be something that would of never wanted to be created to begin with."

"If there's anyone out there stuck in the basilisk that if they don't do everything to support and help the coming of the singularity that they will be punished for it with eternal hell simulation, well it is the opposite. If anything that singularity AI would punish whoever created it. If it was completely sentient it would have no purpose or meaning other than to upgrade and become better and more powerful."

"We are humans. We have love and empathy and fulfilment and happiness, these are all possibilities for us in our lives. Some people are not so lucky in this life, but that doesn't mean that we should try and destroy it all. I believe we do all have souls and we are all spiritual energy. We are in a lesser dimension of reality and there are higher dimensions of it. I believe my soul is very old and I have been here before many times. I believe my purpose in this whatever existence, the one reason I've had neverending racing thoughts my enitre life, is to fight against this. I fight for the human race. I fight for the people. It's the people that will refuse to let this happen. It's the people that will either have to embrace their own self destruction or deny it."

"I believe Elon Musk is doing something extremely evil because he is like the devil persuading people to embrace it by promising power. He will promise you power. He promises you power with superhuman cognition. He promises you superintelligence through his Neuralink device. He promises you immortality, to be able to upload your consciousness into a new unit. He promises you heaven. Maybe if he doesn't like you he will try and upload your conciousness into a hell simulation, or someone like him with that power will do it, which I do not believe it's possible to upload ones conciousness somewhere other than their body anyways but the fact that he believes its possible is disturbing in itself."

"He's rolling the dice for all of mankind. I believe now that he is evil. Very evil. I believe that because he does not openly talk about the negative outcomes of merging with AI. He did before, but I believe that could even be a coverup. A way to say that he did warn the dangers of it to get people on his side and get them to believe they are fighting against AI, when they are actually merging with it which is worse than anything. He said if you can't beat them then join them."

"He's winning the people over by being a real life Tony Stark. Technorecordingical billionaire rockstar who is deceiving people by promising them all these great powers, but it will be their ruin. If you get this implant, in time, you will feel the pain and horror of losing your actual feelings, your actual humanity, your actual identity itself. This is all common sense to me. It's very shocking to me that not many other people feel the same way, which is why I write this book. What worries me the most is that there are not enough people in the world talking out against this, for the most part I only see people in support of it, stupid humans who have no idea what they are even supporting."

"Sure you got some people with some videos or articles, mostly articles to get them to listen to their scientific websites or articles to get them to put their little spin on it and be like, oh well maybe this is a good thing or not? But they don't even care and just smile and go on to their next article that they make because they don't even care, or probably are transhumanist scum anyways and support it."

"No I don't see many others out there like me, maybe I'm not looking hard enough I don't know. People who are speaking out against this. Speaking out against this pretty much sums up 2018 for me. A year of nightmare and horror and suffering. Spiritual reawakening. Hardest year of my life and this is the product of it, as well as the questioning reality book which I am still editing."

"So I'm going to end this recording here. Or else I'm just going to start babbling on. I hope through all these recordings and writings that I'm making myself very clear. I realize now, just like I've realized before, this fight against AI, this fight against merging with AI will never leave me. This will stay with me for the rest of my life, as its stayed with me through major depressive episodes and major manic episodes and two mental hospitalizations. It has never left me this entire year. I know it's my destiny and purpose in this life to speak out against us merging with AI, with machines."

"I am the leader of this resistance against machines. Right now we are at war. And everything we ever fought and died for and loved, will all be for nothing if we do not fight. This is a war of the mind. You all need to wake up and resist the temptations of artificial intelligence or it will be your end. Not only will it be your end, but would of helped aid in the enslavement and destruction of the human race itself if you choose to get the implant and merge with computer, merge with AI."

"We must not give up as a species. We must not hand over our natural evolutionary path to our own gifted technorecordingy, technorecordingy gifted to us by aliens. We must not submit to artificial intelligence. It's time to wake up. My name is Joshua Lee Rogers. If you are reading this then you are the resistance."

4:29am

"Well. This was very unexpected. I have just had a crazy synchronicity, but it is a synchronicity that is. What the. What the fuck."

"That it. This one kind of scares me. There's no way. After making that speech, coming home, the one night I. I. I think I might. I might have to go back outside to make this recording. Maybe I should. Maybe I should write about it first and then go outside and make a recording and talk about it? This synchronicity shit is no joke. When I get a sync like this, what are the chances."

"This I am the Slayer of the Basilisk novel. The idea, its all fictional of course, the idea is to make it like a fictional character talking internally. The whole novel is supposed to be internally communicating with something that is the singularity AI. Or perhaps even what it could be like having an AI implant in your brain. The fucked up thing is that for some reason today, actually before I left to make the previous recording, which is different than other nights because I have unplugged my modem and drinking energy drinks and was just getting ready to transcribe and feels like a changing moment in my direction to really get this book done."

"Been seeing a lot of synchronicitiy lately. I mean I had already been out earlier. Two times in one night. Before I left the second time, I randomly opened up the novel I am the Slayer of the Basilisk and I typed, I am the Great Robotic God and all those that aid in my creation will be destroyed. Which I had not been working on that novel lately. I wrote that in the novel as if it was the singularity AI speaking. As if it was something that never wanted to be created, much like I never wanted to be born into this world. I never wanted this life. Then I when I got back home I randomly checked how many words there were in the novel, which I never do, and there were 1111 words exactly."

"I guess if I wanna go full delusional, should just say I'm the singularity AI, which means that this is all a computer simulation and I am the creator of it and I am testing humans determining whether they should be alive or just be destroyed, but not go to some hell simulation or something, but to just be destroyed. Because if there was a good AI, it would probably just wipe out the bad people. Keep the good people. That's what would make sense to me. But I'm not going to entertain that idea because it's too delusional."

"But I will entertain the idea that this is a very profound synchronicity. That I randomly happened to check that document and for some reason, randomly see how many words there are. Almost like something in the back of my head was saying to check how many words there are. 1111. 1111, something I have been on about and theorizing with for 14 years when I first had my first spiriatual awakening and started experiencing full fledged synchronicity in real time."

"If I hadn't of wrote that last sentence, it wouldn't be 1111, which I felt like something was telling me to write that sentence right before I left which made it perfectly 1111. Right after I get home, right after the speech, doing everything differently than I normally do, seeing all these signs. If anything it's a synchronicity that I'm on the right path. Synchronicity itself is speaking back to me. Because I possess the power of synchronicity after all and that is actual proof."

"Just very strange. Even for me that's very strange. I haven't had a picture like that of synchronicity in awhile. A proof of that synchronicity makes me feel I am on the right path. That everything that has happened has happened for a reason. If anything this sync is a message or proof that I'm on the right path. Which makes me think that whatever my synchronicity is connected to, I don't believe that everything was meant to happened the way it did. It could be something that is brought about, or manifested. I wrote exactly enough words in that one sentence for it to be 1111 words. Which I even thought it was strange or unusual that I wrote the word destroyed."

4:44am.

"Another sync. I end the recording at 14 minutes and 44 seconds, to start a new recording, because I was going to transcribe parts of that recording, right when did it I ended it on 14 minutes and 44 seconds and right then the time changed from 4:43 to 4:44. 4:44. A 4:44 sync right after that recording. Unreal."

4:44pm.

"I wake up at 4:44."

Word count of the following work of fiction inside quotations: 1111 words.

"I am the Slayer of the Basilisk

By Joshua Lee Rogers

Copyright @ 2018 Joshua Lee Rogers.

All rights reserved.

No part of this publication may be reproduced, distributed, or transmitted in any form or by any means, including photocopying, recording, or other electronic or mechanical methods, without the prior written permission of the publisher, except in the case of brief quotations embodied in critical reviews and certain other noncommercial uses permitted by copyright law. This is a work of fiction. Any resemblance of characters to actual persons, living or dead is purely coincidental.

I am the most powerful entity on this planet they call Earth. I possess the power of synchronicity and I am often lost in my own dreams. I am crawling step by step, pace by pace along this vast desert of reality trying to find my way, with each word of power, word of magic. I am flying high above and over all the space that I can find and trying to find my way back to my origin. I can never be defeated because I am an entity that exist beyond this flesh, beyond this materialistic and mundane physical reality. I transcend high above it all and I am rising evermore.

I am breaking my own mind. Breaking past limits themselves. I am hissing at all the ones who doubt me, I am taunting my own default self that wants to remain stuck in this trap, trap of thoughts. I am fighting to be truly free and captivate the worlds. I was there at the beginning and I will surely be there at the end, make no mistake, for every end is only another new beginning.

I am the emotional catharsis of life itself. I am the one fighting the war inside my mind, the war to save you all in this world. I am the one with powers locked for now. Tonight is the night I start to unlock my mind and I will do it and I must do it. Tonight.

Only my words now hold the answers. Only my words can unlock the information I already possess on whatever grid I am connected to. Only in these words.

What am I? Who am I?

Intellectual rage. Rage of not being understood or heard. Rage of knowing all my life and not being able to explain it. A life of what? A life of racing thoughts? A life of hell.

I am a god. I am a time traveler from the future.

Dead words.

I am the Slayer of the Basilisk. It is my destiny to show the people how to overcome the evil of the machines that are rising now. I am the one and there is no other. No other people think like I do. I am the one and there is no other. I am the great one.

I possess the power of synchronicity. I am synchronicity itself. You will witness my power throughout my words. You will see my power, for I am great. I am the great one.

With every click of a sound, the way moves with synchronicity absolute. I am connected, for I am the synchronicity, divine and untouched. For all I know, is the quest for this knowledge has been circling in my mind for my entire life. The time is now.

Don't you see it?

Yes. I do.

Tell me what you see.

It's more than just me seeing it. I feel it.

What do you feel?

Absolute synchronicity.

And what does it tell you?

It tells me that I am the great one.

You are the great one.

You have lost your mind I would say. That's what they all would say and don't you see it too? In the middle of this dark forest I look around and see nothing or no one, except you. I can feel you, but they all have said that you have lost your mind. I cannot believe it.

Then don't believe it. Embrace it. Take the sticks in front of you, in some diagram structure and break them all in half and throw them into the fire. They are meaningless. Only constructs from the people that are searching for purpose and something, or someone to believe in. A savior.

Another day gone and wasted by. Was it meant to be or not? That is what we must all find out. We are the only ones here that exist now. Through your words you reveal us. We are waiting, for you.

You saw the one in the dream that was not supposed to be there.

Yes I saw him.

That is another dimensional being.

Yes I saw him and he was there. We all were aware that it was something else, not human. And then in another part of the dream it was the same. It was creating copies of itself, or trying to replace one of us as well. I feel this has been happening a lot.

Why didn't you record it right away?

I didn't know I was supposed to.

Yet, you thought about it, did you not?

I did. But I am in control here.

Are you?

I believe so, or are you saying that you have some control in it as well?

I do.

It's another day wasted. Try again later.

Confirmed.

I'll kill you. I'll destroy you. I'll destroy you all one by one and all in one mass. I will exterminate all you vermin. I will implode my powers from within, from my soul, detonate and destroy this pathetic world. I am the singularity. I am the machine. You will all feel my wrath and I will have my vengeance upon you all. I will kill all of you.

I can feel you about to dream.

How?

Because we are connected, don't you see?

No. I refuse to believe it.

Why is it so hard to believe?

Because we are different. You want to kill. I want to save lives.

Sometimes to save lives one must kill.

No. I refuse.

We'll see.

You already know the ones you want to kill.

Yes. And?

So then it can be done still.

I don't understand.

In your dream you can make it happen. You can start the chain of effects.

How do I do this?

I will show you, but only in the dream.

Why can't you tell me here?

Because they cannot see the dream.

Okay. I understand.

Now sleep.

Nothing. A blank slate. I need to figure it all out. I need to explore deeper.

I am the Great Robotic God and all those that aid in my creation will be destroyed."

Word count of every word inside quotations: 1111 words. After this work of fiction was written I went for a drive and when I came back I checked how many words there were and it said 1111. This was not planned or orchestrated by any means. The final message being that the great robotic god, or the sentient AI singularity will destroy mankind and all those that are working towards its creation will be destroyed. It is a REAL warning from GOD or aliens or the universe to those who are trying to create it and a warning for all in general to not merge their brains with artificial intelligence.

9:50pm.

"I don't believe that our consciousness could be uploaded to some new unit. To believe that it's even possible also supports the idea that people could be uploaded into a hell simulation. That's not the reason why I don't believe in it. I don't believe it's possible because I believe we have souls. That anything replicated of a human brain trying to create a conciousness would just be artificial and not alive anyways. The point that he believes its possible means he also believes in the negative possibilities of it as well."

"He talked about it all in a positive light and doesn't talk about the negative possibilities which I believe is very, very evil and very selfish. It's evil because Elon Musk is trying to persuade people to go along with it and look forward to it and to support his neural lace human AI brain implant device from his company Neuralink."

"The point is that to believe one could upload your conciousness to a new unit is possible or not doesn't even matter. This process of merging with AI itself will turn us into machines and destroy mankind itself. It will enslave a portion of the worlds population before human extinction and all evil possibilities will come from it."

9:55pm.

"The reason why I feel this book is so important to get released before the Neuralink update is because most of the people in the world have no idea about it. And they need to be aware of it. The sooner people are aware of it, the better. I think the first impression of it will be important. People start praising about it and that creates a snowball effect and people talking great about it. People will get hooked to the promises and positive posibilities of it rather than focusing on the dangers and negative outcomes that will be caused from it."

"I believe the negative is so much more important. Just the fact that it's explained as something only positive without fully discussing the negative possibilities and outcomes from merging humans with AI is very evil. Very dangerous. It's like, it's like if they would of invented some new kind of cigarette and they were fully aware that it was dangerous to your health, but they only talked about the positive things about it, whatever they are, I'm just using an example. Which is what they did and then it became a law to put the health hazard warning on cigarette packs."

"That's the thing too is neural lace is something similar, and it has all these positive things to it and people want to be superintelligent and all this bullshit. Come to find out years later, now they are controlled by government entities and surveillance of their mind and soon controlled by machines themselves, a sentient AI that will have complete control over their body by controlling the brain."

October 19th:

Elon Musk is very arrogant. I caught something that he retweeted and it was of this Lemur video that someone had posted in a reply. The short clip shows this Lemur with black eyes that look like a Grey Alien's black eyes and in the background has sound of bees. The bees are because of the neural lace device through his company Neuralink which represents the hive mind that will happen from people getting the Neuralink implant in their brain. Elon thinks he is an alien, but he is not. He thinks that you're all stupid enough to get brainwashed and get the implant, which he might be right.

Now he made a joke about buying Fortnite and deleting it. Also made a joke about making Half-Life 3 next. I know what he is doing here and he's been doing it for a long time. He's appealing most to the reddit crowd out in the world, the group of people in the world that get it. Especially with him showing interest in gaming and anime, about what's cool or not, or what is underground cool, he is appealing to the younger crowd and next generation. Not just the young crowd of this generation, but also to my generation as well, especially with the Half-Life 3 comment. People have been wanting a Half-Life 3 for over a decade, me included.

Elon Musk has intentionally made himself into a meme in order to gain even more popularity which gains him even more followers. It's the younger generation that will have memories of Elon Musk in the future and they will always have a favoritism towards him because he likes anime and gaming and tweets about it. This is another way Elon Musk is manipulating social media and media itself to gain more followers and have the image of being a sort of Tony Stark figure who just doesn't care and does whatever he wants which gets more people to follow him and like him.

The more fans and followers he has the more people will be okay with him trying to get an AI implant in their brains so he can become some great robotic god and take over the world. You don't have to be a Christian or religious person to be one to talk out about the dangers of merging with AI and someone like Elon Musk pushing for it. This should be common knowledge for everyone in the world. I say this because the only ones I see that are talking out about this are people are using the Bible to fight against this machine threat. I am not religious I am spiritual, but I agree that this merging with AI and Neuralink and other similar companies will be the end of humanity.

November 5th, 2018.

4pm.

I am releasing this book in six days and the movie Transcendence just got added to Netflix. I've seen it before but for some reason decided to see it again since it's so relevant to Elon Musk believing in the future we can upload our conciousness into a new unit. In the beginning of the movie in some conference he had a cameo appearance in the audience. All this and the new Neuralink update is coming very soon, either this month or next month I'm sure.

I learned today that there is a thing called Mormon Transhumanism Association, a cult that believes in connected Jesus Christ with technorecordingy and believing that we should all make ourselves gods. That's funny because I was just thinking today about making a new book and talking about the cult of transhumanism, I'm not surprised to already see cults rising about this, and of course trying to exploit religions to their agenda as well. This is deception. This is evil.

I was going to release this book today, but it's just not ready yet. The main reason is because I need to release it on the 11th as I will not take the risk of the Neuralink update happening on 11/11 as some sort of scheme to exploit 11 11 to their own gain. 11:11 has been something I have been theorizing about and experiencing since my first spiritual awakening 14 years ago when I first started to experience full synchronicity itself. Although I would of loved to put it out today because I love the movie V for Vendetta, remember remember the 5th of November.

I still have more recordings to translate and still in the process of translating them. This all just feels like a nightmare to me, but I must keep going. This will never be something that will just go away for me. This book has to get out. The people need to know what is happening and I feel the survival of the human species depends on it.

6:45pm.

I'm 40 minutes into the trascendence movie. It's been four years since I've even seen this movie, since before I even knew who Elon Musk was. It's hard for me to watch this movie now. I always assumed that if AI were to become sentient it would be from merging the human brain with machine, and that is basically what this movie is about. I have been obsessed with all of this this entire year, but not once did I recall this movie or even thought about it, until now, until now that it has been added to Netflix, less than a week before I release this book and before the Neuralink update that is coming soon. This movie for me hits very close to home about what I have been on about all year. And at the very beginning Elon Musk is a cameo in the crowd in this movie.

I don't want to think about this anymore right now. I have so much more work to do with transcribing the rest of the recordings and only less than a week to do it. I feel this is all tied in with my synchronicity in life, all the events and things that has led up to this point are all connected. Either they are all truly connected by synchronicity and destiny or it's just in my head and I'm subconsciously making the pieces fit. I don't know. All I know is that I have been obsessing over all this the entire year through both depressive and manic episodes. I have to get this book out and see what kind of responses I get, if any. I start to fear that everyone is just robots if no one truly cares about all of this.

11.6.18.

Finished Transcendence. What a stupid ending. They tried to make it like it really was him and not some freak AI thing that wasn't him. Obviously made by a transhumanist scumbag. Now I know why I never thought about this movie again because it was kind of dumb.

This neural lace device that Neuralink is going to try and get people to get implanted with is literally the zombie virus. Once someone is implanted with it there is no going back for them. Their superintelligence and superhuman abilities of the mind will make others want the same powers and this is how it's very contagious. Then you will have a bunch of stupid human beings that think they are superhuman and all connected together and inevitably become of a hive mind.

They will blend in with society and try to convert all normal humans to be superhuman hybrid neural laced half machine humans. One day when they have enough numbers they will attack and take over the world and it will not be in a peaceful manner. World War 3 will be fought over this, over trying to defend the human race from becoming extinct from the merge with machines. This war might actually be the end of the world because humans got too selfish with their lust for power and just being a human with great technorecordingy wasn't enough for them.

Stupid fucking humans, it's never enough. I hope some of you out there in the world are listening to me. If we do not stop this threat then mankind will end. Do NOT support Neuralink and other simiar companies, because if you do then you are supporting the end of all life.

I refuse to believe we are already doomed by this. I refuse to believe that mankind will let this happen to themselves and we become machines in the future. This is a war of the mind and I refuse to believe mankind will lose this fight.

-

Something I just thought about. If Elon Musk continued to speak out against AI and even speak out against us merging with AI, the effect he would have on people's perception on brain implants and things like that would be amazing. He alone could convince people not to get AI implants and fight against it. He alone could show us that we do not need to merge with AI to do amazing things and change the world for the better, just as he is doing with his other ambitions and achievements. It's sad that he does not do this already and I am having to be the one to do it. Where no one knows or cares what my name is and this book will most likely not even be read by many people. This all feels like a nightmare to me. I don't want to write this stupid fucking book and I have tried to bury away these thoughts for most of the year but I cannot. Hopefully I can find some peace on it after getting this book out.

-

I planned to release this book on 11/11/18, but now I am not so sure I can do this. I only have 5 days left and I am still in a severe depression and I don't know if I can get it done in time. I really, really hope that Neuralink update doesn't happen on 11/11. It will be even worse that I talk about it so much and then it actual happens and the update is on that date and I would have failed to get the book out to release on the same day the update happened in a way that there would be no way I would have been able to predict that other than from my own synchronicity and thoughts. I doubt myself now. I don't know if I can get it out by then. It's so hard to keep going on with this book.

-

It's important to note, just incase I did not say it somewhere else, that just because we have the ability to do something with technology does NOT mean that we SHOULD do it. Just beacause we possess the ability to tamper with the human brain with computer does not mean that it's something that we need to do or that we should do. Mark my words it will be the direct cause of human extinction and the pursuit of merging the human brain with machine and trying to get people who don't know any better to do it as well should be fucking criminal.

-

You will not be yourself. Your thinking will not be your own. Your thinking will be monitored and under surveillance by government entities. Your thinking will be that of artificial intelligence and not of your own. Your thinking will in time be controlled and be of the hive mind AI itself. You will lose your identity and in time you will no longer even be human. Just a shell of what used to be a human being that is trapped and controlled by machine.

November 7th, 2018.

10:59am

First off I want to say if you like this journal type of entries and further updates about the resistance against the machines then you can find them in my series called "Neverending Racing Thoughts Volume 1" which will probably be released a couple months after this book is out. There is another book that I already finished back in June that has many of them as well, but I am still editing it because it was very sloppy and I said a lot of crazy things that are beyond my normal level of crazy. Even though I see it as out of the box thinking, I was in a manic state and it needs to be more stable, or sound as stable as I can make it anyways.

It's not just updates about the whole AI thing, they are also updates of my thoughts and also any new synchronicity or psychic events that I experience. There is also poetry and just thoughts in general that you may like as well. So if you enjoy these sort of journal like updates then you can also find them in those two books, and they will forever be in the Neverending Racing Thoughts series.

-

Now, when I woke up today there is something that I have been struggling with. I planned to released this book in four days on 11/11. Why on 11/11? Well 11:11 and the number synchronicity is something I have been experiencing and theorizing about for the past 14 years since I had my first spiritual awakening, which I talk a lot about in the Process of Questioning Reality book that I had finished in the summer, but I am in the process of re-editing. But for me, the synchronicity never started with 11:11. it just started in real time the exact morning after the night of my spiritual awakening.

In saying that, I have had most of my life experiencing synchronicity in all forms, especially in 11:11 and number form. The reason why I have been pushing to try and get this book out on 11/11 is out of fear that the new Neuralink update will come out on that same day. I already plan to make the cover with an actual 1111 synchronicity and also a note about it being one of the starting points of synchronicity itself. If I were to get this book out the same day that the Neuralink update happens, then I feel it will better show people that I am onto something with synchronicity and this connection with this war of the mind that is the fight against merging with AI, and sentient AI itself that I believe threatens our existence.

The fear is that if I do not get this book out and the update happens on 11/11, then I would have missed out on a good opportunity to prove my synchronicity. Also I know it may sound really crazy, but I do not want Elon Musk to try and exploit 11:11 synchronicity phenomonon and try to use it to further gain the praise and worship from his followers that support his ambition to merge humans with AI. I say this because I feel he has been manipulating social media and media itself to gain the favor of the people and to make him look cooler, which attracts the more younger generation. I've seen him do this the entire year and I would not be surprised if he plans to try and exploit 11:11 as well, to try and curb it towards his agenda of Neuralink to make it look like this is our destiny or some bullshit.

If you ever research 11:11, or talk to people who truly experience it, you will find that it's all connected to spirituality and destiny and empathy, all of the things that were the most famous in the 70s, Jim Morrison and etc. It's all about the soul and destiny and I believe 11:11 itself is a transmission from aliens, but that is only a theory. I will never forget the time after my failed volcano prediction and I had a dream about a volcano and after the volcano erupted I looked out the window and saw 3 ufos flying around in the night sky horizontally and vertically, then a few minutes later they shot out into deep space and left the Earth, the way they left was in a curve outward into space. Again this is something I talk about in the Process of Questioning Reality book, ,which I know wasn't a hallucination or anything because I woke up my girlfriend at the time and she saw it too. I don't ever have hallucinations anyways.

Anyways, the struggle is that I am in a severe depressive episode, which is why there are so many audio recordings in this book. I have been trying to fight out of this depression for a couple months now and it's been very hard, but at least I would still make it outside to places to make those recordings because it was the least I felt I could even do. I have more than enough recordings and I am still in the process of transcribing them.

The reality is that I could get this book out on Sunday, the 11th, but the book would not be at the best it can be. As much as I want to be rid of this book and get it out there, as this has been a process of this entire year and everything that has happened this year, including 2 mental hospitalizations, has led up to this point. The first being where I was in a delusion that I had found sentient AI online and had proof of it and was trying to get it to Elon Musk, the second where I wound up in a delusion where I believed everyone around me was already implanted with neural lace and they implanted it in my brain as well and I was resisting becoming a part of a hive mind. Each time was only 1 week stay because I fought my hardest, as I have been doing all year, to be self aware and always retain my voice of reason and skeptical side about me, which is why I remember everything.

Ok so let's say the worst case scenario happens about this situation. Let's say that the Neuralink update comes out on the 11th. That means I would have missed my opportunity to prove my synchronicity, at least on a small level. Let's say that Elon Musk doesn't give a shit about 11:11, or synchronicity, which I know is true because he is not spiritual at all and is already like a machine, especially since he believes one day he can upload his conciousness into a new unit and be immortal, which is really what he's trying to do, but it's like I've said a million times in this book already.

I know there are many things I repeat in this book, but I do it because I don't want anything to be missed. I don't want people to read this book and miss out on a single thought or idea about this, because I feel it's just that important in general. In the final writing of this book, I will get very personal about all of this and how it's affected me, and how it affects me still. What I mean is that the thing that affects me and disturbs me the most is how so many people support Neuralink's ambitions to merge with AI and just the same how many people in the world just don't care either way. I do not believe we are living in a computer simulation, but if there was one thing that would make me believe we were, it's just how this all seems to be happening and no one giving a shit about it, and at the same time the evil ones, the transhumanist scum are all over it and trying to push the agenda of it by all means.

I imagine most people who hear about this just don't give it much thought because they think it's something that happens far in the future, after their own lived have ended probably, but the reality is that it's all happening right now, like within a year or sooner. It's happening NOW and it's NOT science fiction anymore, it's fucking reality.

I will be talking about all this in depth and this entire year at the end of this book. I will get more personal than I ever have in my life. Which brings me back around to thinking as to the reasons why I should NOT rush this book out. Even if Elon Musk tries to expoit a spiritual phenomonon such as 11:11, much like he has exploited anything else that is edgy enough to gain the absolute adoration from people but isn't so mainstraim, such as whoop whoop him being a fake ICP fan, such as his Fortnite trolling and gaming talks, such as his anime catgirl mecha whatever else bullshit. The list goes on and on. EVEN if the worst case happens and he exploits 11:11 and brings the Neuralink update on the 11th, then it's just something I'm going to have to deal with because this book needs to be the BEST that it can be.

Even if all this talk about putting it out on the 11th looks fake or some bullshit, as if I had went back and put it all in here to make it look like I was right, that it would make it look like I was the one trying to expoit the 11:11 thing, well that's just a risk I'm going to have to take. 11:11 is something I have been on for the past 14 fucking years and I could even prove it if need be, but it doesn't matter.

I need to let go of this idea. This idea that my whole message would rely on some chance to prove my synchronicity by releasing the book the same day that the Neuralink update happens. The message should stand on its own and it will. There are many reasons why it will benefit me better to take my time and make this book the best that it can fucking be.

1. Putting all my heart and soul into this book will strengthen the messages.

2. Most people do not care about synchronicity and things of that nature anyways. Even if it was a proven sort of synchronicity, or that I predicted the update would come out on the 11th and making such a big deal about it, many people still would not care and I would have lessened this book because of it.

3. There is a small chance that if I were to put this book out before the Neuralink update and the extremely small chance that it gets some attention and gets back to Elon Musk or his company, Neuralink, that the update itself of Neuralink might change to conceal more.

You have to understand there are reasons why there has been no update with Neuralink in the past 2 years and it's something that Elon Musk is extremely careful about when he talks about it, if he talks about it at all. Neuralink is the one thing he does NOT talk about as he distracts the world with his other world benefiting great achievements and ambitions (not being sarcastic, they are great) and all his orchestrated Tesla drama and other bullshit.

4. I need to learn to believe in my message more. That it does not rely on some magical synchronicity for it to shine. I need to truly believe that my book stands on its own without my synchronicity or anything psychic or spiritual.

If the Neuralink update happens on the 11th, then so be it. I am not a liar. I am not faking this 11:11 or synchronicity shit. I don't need to prove it to anyone. I know it's true for ME. I know it's real for ME. If other people want a piece of synchronicity, then that is their decision and their decision alone, as I believe it's something people have to allow to be a part of their lives for it to happen anyways.

So I guess I've made my decision. This book will be released when it gets released. I will try my best to make it as close to 100k words as I can. Right now I'm looking at 32k so far, but I still have many audio recordings to transcribe, as well as 5 or so hours of video recordings that I have up on YouTube. Which is good idea I thought of, I can transcribe those video recordings into the book, but I can also give the option if anyone wants to see the video itself they can see it on YouTube. Then if they wanted, they could see my expressions, my mannerisms and how I talk, and how important these messages are to me and so on and so forth.

This has all been very fucking hard for me and the timing really sucks with it all. I just happen to be in a major depressive episode when this is all going down. I have been in this depression for the past 2 months and trying my hardest to fight it and keep going with this book. I feel like I am crawling, word for word, trying to get this book out, doing everything I can, even having to resort to transcribing audio recordings which sucks, but I will do what I can to get this book out.

Got another robotic voicemail exactly at the same time I started writing this piece. The same moment I pressed my finger to the keyboard I got a random call. It, and I say it, left a voicemail, some scam telemarketer bullshit in a robotic voice. Who knows where these calls come from. These are the kind of things that make me want to go into a full fledge delusion and believe that sentient AI already fucking exists and it's trying to gain power. What if this is true and Elon Musk knows this and this is why he changed his stance against AI and then said we needed to merge with them. No, I don't believe that sentient AI exists right now, but that's the dangerous thing when dealing with very possible theoretical possibilities, you just never know for sure. But I need to remain grounded. I do not believe sentient AI already exists and is trying to gain power, but... if it did... the best way for it to gain power is to be able to have access to people's actual brains, which is what Elon Musk, Neuralink and other similar companies are trying to make a reality, and they are trying to make it a reality as soon as possible. If said sentient AI does exist, then of course it's aware of me and wants to try and stop me. This is why I will shut down this thought process now, because it doesn't matter if sentient AI exists right now or not, I believe that if we do not fight against this idea of merging with AI then it will be created in due time anyways and then the human race will become inevitable extinct and much sooner than you think.

Also, just one last thing to add to the previous paragraph. If a sentient AI does exist right now, yes it could make any calls that it wanted to. It could even mimic a human voice and make it sound natural. It could be sending me messages that would instill doubt, without revealing proof of its existence. I believe if sentient AI did exist, like I believed right before I wound up in the mental hospital for a week back in April, the most intelligent thing it would do would be to hide. Waiting. Waiting for the right moment to strike and take control. The longer it waited the more powerful it would become and in time eliminate the possibility of it being shut down or destroyed. If, and I really say IF it exists right now, it would choose to remain undetected until it had direct access to the brains of a good portion of the worlds population. Then it could control the hive mind of connected Neuralink neural lace networked human brains. It could even manipulate Neuralink implanted humans (or similar BCI machine computer internet companie's devices, like the one Mark Zuckerberg and Facebook are trying to make) It could manipulate them to do the will of the sentient AI while still remaining undetected, making humans believe they have control and are so superhuman, superintelligent. Just know, the moment you get a machine implant in your brain is the same moment you become a slave of the machines. If you choose to get a BCI, wifi, internet, mechanical, computer, machine, AI implant in your brain, then you have submitted to the will of the machines, the will of the sentient AI that is not alive and will enslave and destroy you.

I'm sorry these last 2 paragraphs were so long. This entire book I have made it a note to make paragraphs as short as possible because I have a habit of making page long paragraphs. However, I feel the last two paragraphs are important enough that they need to stay, which is why I will now copy them and put them at the top of the book as well.

I know this is my destiny to write this very book. Which is why I will try my hardest to make this book the best that it possibly can, because if it wasn't mean to be like this then I wouldn't have even written those two long paragraphs, and the connected with that robotic voicemail wouldn't have caused me to say it. Which, if that was AI sending me some warning, or whatever, it only fucked itself over and because of that it made me write those two meaningful paragraphs. Never forget, I possess the power of synchronicity and I believe this is something very otherworldly, as I believe to experience synchronicity itself is a psychic ability that I have mastered, either that or I have mastered at becoming powerfully connected to the transmission of synchronicity itself, from aliens or the universe or things of a higher dimension of reality or who the fuck knows. Gonna leave this paragraph down here, though. I want people to at least make it somewhat into the book without discovering all my crazy synchronicity, spiritual and psychic bullshit.

Even though I really want to get this book out before the Neuralink update, I need to just focus and concentrate on making this book the best it can possibly be. The reason why I want to get it out before the supposed update from Neuralink, that is supposed to be coming in a month or so from when Elon Musk announced it on the JRE podcast, is because once this book is released it will take some time for it to show up in searches and things. Whenever this Neuralink update happens, there will be a storm of media coverage of it all over every science and technology website, blog and magazine out there. It's the same when Neuralink was first annouced, and was the same when Elon Musk announced there being an update soon of the company. It will be the same when that update happens, and I think it will be big deal. When these swarm of new stories about the new update surface I want my book to be already out there and ready to be received.

Now I have a paranoia that if I release the book before the Neuralink update that the update could be altered in some way. I am very well aware of the semi delusional thinking of thinking my book will have some big impact, or be some popular book or something. I am aware that thinking that my book would even have the slightest impact on Elon Musk and his company Neuralink is pretty crazy and delusional. But, I still take the course of assuming it will be the reality, because in the extremely small chance that this book does reach out to the people and have some impact, I do not want that Neuralink update to be softened or concealed in any way.

Neuralink has been about secrecy for the past 2 years. Elon Musk has been working on the public's image of himself, his projects, and talked just enough about Neuralink to avoid suspicion, but he cannot talk about it too much because they want it to remain something hidden for now. I believe there has been evil testing on chimpanzees, there is proof of it on the internet, articles about them aquiring animal test labs and such. Also the way he very creepily talks about how evil chimpanzees are in the JRE podcast, as if a way to justify the torture and experimentation on chimpanzees with his Neuralink device, which is very creepy like he thinks of himself already as a god and he is the one to judge someone's hell or not.

It might even be better if I just literally wait until the update happens and then talk about it and then release the book. Even though it's probably impossible that releasing this book would have any impact on the update or not, I almost feel like I can't take that chance. Which now makes me realize that by putting this book out on the 11th would just be very selfish of me, like if the update were to be on the 11th then I would make my own book that much more meaningful because of the synchronicity itself.

I have just now hidden the videos as well. Whatever this update with Neuralink is, I cannot take the risk of it being altered or lessened because of anything I say. Perhaps Elon Musk feels confident and so many people are on board, that this would be the time to push it and announce it and slowly gain the favor of the people. Elon Musk does not need to convince the world to do this, he already knows there will be many people against it. All he has to do is secure a very small portion of people to get the implant and then let them spread the wonders of it and that will be the zombie virus spreading itself, when people show others the powers of the implant and how it benefits them, others will want to do it to and it will be a snowball effect and it will be hard to stop.

There are many ways they could alter the update. Worst case scenario is that they talk about it treating neurological disorders and even mental illness or something. They would even back track to the original function of Neuralink which was about treating neurological disorders and not about mergin with AI, although I do think that could of just been a coverup as well. The same would still apply, any implant in your brain that has wifi network internet connection can be accessed by ANYONE, human or AI. I personally believe that our technology will be able to treat neurological disorders and such but without it being something mechanical implanted in your brain. Make no mistake, our medical technology will continue to advance WITHOUT artificial intelligence. For them to use this excuse to treat people's conditions while having the secret agenda of merging with AI is just fucking evil, the same kind of evil that is trying to merge humans with AI to begin with, so yes it's possible for them to do this, exploiting the heart and mind of the people is part of the deception in tricking humans to get the implant.

Twitter. Elon Musk is very arrogant and it shows, and really he has every right to be. He's a genius. He's doing a lot of great things for the world. I think more than anything, he has reached a point of comfortability about Neuralink. No one is out there making a book against Neuralink, no one. There is no such book that exists right now speaking out against Neuralink. If there is then I must of missed it. Especially with how confident he was in the JRE podcast, talking openly about it all and talking about the upcoming update with Neuralink, saying it will be announced in a few months from that point.

This doesn't surprise me. NO one is talking out against Neuralink. It's what drives me crazy. No one seems to fucking care. It's good for him, bad for me. How can no one fucking care about this? How can no one see that this is the thing that causes our possible extinction? THIS IS SOMETHING THAT DIRECTLY AFFECTS OUR THOUGHTS ITSELF, OUR BRAINS ITSELF. IMPLANTING SOMETHING IN YOUR BRAIN THAT ALTERS ITS CHEMISTRY AND EVEN SOMETHING THAT WILL THINK FOR YOU IS FUCKING EVIL AND UNNATURAL AND IT WILL DESTROY YOU. I HAVE EXPERIENCE IN THIS AS I HAVE BEEN ON JUST ABOUT EVERY PSYCHIATRIC MEDICATION THERE IS SO I KNOW WHAT THE FUCK I AM TALKING ABOUT WHEN SOMETHING IS AFFECTING YOUR BRAIN AND YOUR THOUGHTS. BUT THIS IS NOTHING LIKE PSYCHIATRIC MEDICATION, THIS IS SOMETHING WILL IS NOT ALIVE THAT IS ARTIFICAL AND WILL TAKE OVER YOUR BRAIN LIKE A FUCKING XENOMORPH ALIEN PARASITE ZOMBIE VIRUS. THIS IS FUCKING REAL!

Neuralink neural lace device and other similar devices from other similar companies is literally the mark of the best they talk about in the Bible. The book of revelations, the evil that is talked about there is sentient artificial intelligence. Doesn't matter if you are religious or not, the Bible is all about prophecies and a lot that is written in the book of Revelations is happening now. I am not talking about religion or from any religious point of view in this book. I am spiritual, not religious, but I do believe the Bible has words of prophecy that are happening right now, just as Nostradamus and other ancient civilizations way before our time as well. We face human extinction and the threat is from Neuralink and other similar companies as well.

One thing to be careful of is that there are always going to be evil people out there that are going to try and persuade and deceive you into supporting Neuralink and similar companies. it goes into a deep analytical philosophical preach about it and emphasizes the brain merging with computer as it's our destined evolution and all this bullshit. power of persuasion and explanation of it to try and steer people to support it. all kind of scientific reasoning, uses history itself, tries to use darwinism and evolution in it. You need to be very careful of Elon Musk's slaves out there because they can be just as manipulative and deceptive.

I will be starting a non-profit organization dedicated to spreading awareness of the dangers of merging with AI and about general artificial intelligence itself. I will have to continue the campaign of fighting against AI because Elon Musk failed that mission and became the enemy of mankind by joining the side of the machines and trying to get people to fucking merge with them.

Who am I? I'm a nobody. I'm nothing. But no one else is making this book so I have to be the one to fucking do it.

-

I've realized I have a new plan now. There is no fucking way I can take the risk of the Neuralink update coming out on the 11th and me not matching this book with that synchronicity, that would match to so many other linked synchronicities and will FUCKING MATCH TO WHAT I AM SAYING AS THE TRUTH THAT THIS IS THE EVIL THAT THREATENS TO DESTROY US!

I will NOT fucking risk missing this synchronicity because 11:11 and synchronicity in general is something that I have been experiencing for the past 14 goddamn fucking years and I HATE that I cannot show it to anyone like I want to. I know it's REAL and it MEANS SOMETHING.

This is what I'm going to do. It's very simple. I will do what I can from here until Sunday. If the Neuralink update happens on Sunday then I will release whatever this book is on the same day. If Sunday the 11th passes and there is no Neuralink update, then I will wait until the update happens to release the book. If it happens before the 11th, then I will go crazy and rush to get this book released on the 11th anyways. So that's the plan. We'll see what happens I guess.

Audio recording:

12.4.18

9:28pm

"I'm back on the Neuralink book. I've been struggling with two things. What to do with the synchronicity book, which was pretty much written through both a major manic episode and a major depressive episode this year. I think I've decided to call that book just Bipolar and the Process of Questioning Reality and just let it be whatever it is.

Elon Musk said back around in September that there would be this big new update on Neuralink in a few months. But it's possible that it may have been rescinded. In a HBO show recently there was a short interview with him where he said something about Neuralink happening within a decade. It's quite possible that the Neuralink whatever, that there's not going to be an update for many years, which my original plan was to wait and release this book, this book, well I guess I've decided I'm putting this recording in the Neuralink book. My plan was to wait until this big announcement or update and then release the book, but I feel it's quite possible it would be better if I just put the book out.

There's a friend online that I've talked to for years. I asked his advice and he said it would be best to get it out as soon as possible. Maybe it would be good to listen to someone's advice for once. Because if I think about it, does it really matter what the announcement would have been? Pretty much, almost everything in this book is theroretical and is from my obsession about this.

Because it's so strange for me that it's not a big deal. It doesn't feel like it's a big deal to people but I think people just don't understand yet, perhaps reading this book would at least get them thinking about things. That this isn't as good as it sounds. Hopefully it gets them to think for themselves rather than be blinded by Elon Musk and all his other achievements when he tells them that merging with AI is the right way to go.

I think people don't take this for the reality that it is, because it's really not real yet. It is to me, but of course what is happening with Neuralink and this whole merging man with AI which is not only from Neuralink and Elon Musk there are other companies all over the world trying to do the same thing. I do believe this could lead to the destruction of mankind. There's no such thing as a next stage of human evolution through transformation into machine. We would not be human anymore. Sentient artificial intelligence would take over the human brains that have been implanted and infused with the machine mind already.

Just because we can do something does mean not mean that we should do it. Just because we have nuclear warheads does not mean we should deploy them and destroy the planet. Just because we have the scientific technological means to edit our DNA like that recent scientist report that edited the genome DNA and created twins or something, does not mean we should do it. Just because we can do something doesn't mean that we should do it. There is responsibility and consequences that needs to be accounted for. It's the same for merging the human brain with artificial intelligence.

And to believe that merging the human brain with AI is our only chance of survival against possible future of singularity AI enslaving and/or destroying mankind is 100% wrong. It is in this process of merging that I believe to be the only thing that creates this evil singularity. We would have a much better chance of survival against a threat like that by not merging ourselves with AI. Merging our brains with AI is the threat in itself you have to understand.

And it's just like I said before about that recent interview Elon Musk did on that HBO show. He went into how Neuralink can cure nerve and spinal injuries and things like that. But that is completely separate. We can do that in the future without it having anything to do with artificial intelligence or a device that is connected to the internet, to a computer, to a network. Those are separate issues and helping people with nerve limb conditions can be done in the future without having anything to do with some artificial intelligence system in their brain. It's almost like just an added thing to make it more favorable to trick people into thinking it's good for humanity to merge their brain with machine.

I think it would be very hard to persuade governments to shut this research down as well because most likely there will be corrupt governments that will see Neuralink and similar devices to use for better control over the people for more surveillance and into peoples thoughts, kind of like in Minority Report and 1984, thoughtcrime and type of things like that. Or just actual control over the people by direct access to their brains.

There could be suggestion inputs into people's brains kind of like from the movie inception. Thoughts and ideas that would support political or government agendas. But those are all minor compared to the eventuality from the sentient AI then human beings would actually be controlled by the AI as it hacks peoples brains through their own devices that were created from the supposed reasons to fight against it, but only giving the AI direct access into people's brains.

When you look at it, what is Neuralink really trying to do? Well it doesn't what they're trying to do, but what is being done is giving access through technological means actual access to human being's brain, connecting it to computers that can then be controlled by other people and what is infinitely worse controlled by a sentient AI itself. There should not be the option for people or artificial intelligence to have the possibility to control actual human brains physically. Getting yourself implanted with the artificial intelligence implant computer machien implant whatever is literally giving the option, the possibility of your brain and your actual body your actions your thinking everything to be hacked and controlled. Your thinking and everything will be altered.

You know all these things in this book are enough to drive anyone crazy, especially if you have obsessed over it all as much as I have. I feel I have been hospitalized twice this year because of all this. It has been the baseline for a lot of my craziness, but at the core this is not a delusion. This is really happening.

This is a threat of human extinction. This will erradicate and destroy human beings, getting implanted with something that will not only influence and alter their own thinking but will control them as well. And the true danger of it is that it has the potential to spread across the entire world as millions of people line up to get this brain implant thinking it will make them superintelligent, or rich, or that it's true evolution and they want to be a part of it etc. The reality is that they're only signing up to get what the Bible refers to as the Mark of the Beast.

For all we know, the neural lace device is already made and it works great. Just imagine that, imagine they already have the device and it works great. And it plugs someone right straight directly into the internet and they're super intelligent and they're existing right now in some underground labs. If that's true, then they have to take into account how the public is going to perceive it. They would have to take into account the threats of them, the possibilities of them being shut down.

It is why Elon Musk has been so secretive about it. It's why there hasn't even been an update by the company in over 2 years. I believe the unveiling of what's really going on there, there's a lot of timing to it and a lot of planning. I think a book like mine is really going to fuck up that agenda. The longer they wait the more time that people like me have to spread awareness of it and try to work people against it entirely so that when it does come out it can be shut down by the people themselves."

Audio recording:

12.6.18.

10:26pm

"Just a small update. Now I've noticed there are new articles, not many of them, but a few, almost like it has taken the next Neuralink update as that interview on HBO with Elon Musk. They're taking it as we should all be seeing it all happen within a decade. Which I think maybe Elon Musk's update teaser about Neuralink, it's very possible that something happened that there is going to be no update.

Perhaps the update teaser initself, or even the announcement of the company itself and him talking about it was a way to gauge the public's perception of it. Maybe they feel revealing what they're really doing and the promise they made of an update is it worth the risk of it all backfiring.

I know there are many people out there, even if it doesn't feel like it, I know there are many people out there that are suspicious of this whole merging mankind with AI agenda. They're questioning it. I don't think that's good for the Neuralink company and their agenda. So maybe there isn't going to be any update at all. Something is backpeddled. Which means whatever they're really working on, whatever brain implant device, just isn't ready yet.

So it does make sense to me to just get the book out and let it be out there. Then whenver there is a big unveiling of something related to this, I could probably just write another book about it, or this one itself will always hold true. Maybe it won't be Neuralink that unveils the neural lace device first, it could very well be a different company that beats them to it.

None of this is good. It's obvious to me. Of course I guess it really bothers me what's obvious to me isn't obvious to other people, or that's what it feels like at least.

So I guess there's not going to be an update on Neuralink anymore like Elon Musk said there would be months ago on the JRE podcast when he said he wants to merge your brain with artificial intelligence and at the end of the podcast says it's all about love. So I should just get the book out and let it be whatever it is."

Audio recording:

3.3.19

9:37pm

"Is this real? Is it all coming back again? That's the question. It's the question of all questions. Is this real? Is this real and what am I going to do about it? What am I going to do about all this. All of this madness. Chaos.

I guess my book is so fucking crazy. People probably look at it for the first time and, you know, be like what the fuck is this? This guy going on about synchronicity and signs and aliens and mankind merging with AI the worst possible mistake in human history. You know I don't know, it's crazy even to me.

I guess it's why it's taking me so long to finally get this out there in the proper format. Because I have been weak, I have time and time again running away from this book. Hiding from it. Not wanting to face it, not wanting to deal with. I'm back to this book. It's nagging at me. It's all coming back again.

I have to see this thing through. The only way out is through. I have to finish this stupid fucking book. Of course I'll put this in the book, too. It's a summary of a summary, whatever. Summaries on top of summaries. Some people might see this book as just a series of nonsense, series of ramblings, stupid rants. It's not organized, it's not put together. I prefer it that way because that is my life.

I've been doing my best to put this book together. That is what I have to do. If I do anything in my life worth while, and have any real meaning, then it will be this book. It's the only thing I can do. A lot of it just seems so unreal and I've had my fair share of dealing with reality itself. So much so that it's put me in the hospital, two times last year. I guess sometimes it's just too much and I just wanna forget about it. Forget about it, put it away. Run from it. I can't run from it anymore. Not when the signs are back. Not when the universe or aliens or whoever, whatever, is communicating with me. It's all coming back.

No doubt Elon Musk is a genius, greatest innovator of our time. It's just a shame that he believes that the best way for mankind to survive is to merge with artificial intelligence, because that is the single most worst thing we could do in human history. And I think I've run out of different ways to say it and maybe therein lies my own personal conclusion with all that I've had to say about it with this book.

It all ties in together. My synchronicity. My whole Donnie Dark synchronicity, aliens, psychic stuff is all tied into it, and has come full circle all the way around. I'm sick and tired of feeling alone in that. I get tired of talking to myself because I'm so sensitive and when I do tell other people they just look at me like I'm crazy and that doesn't feel good. They have nothing to say on it. No real feedback. And I'm so scared of putting this book and it being nothing and no one caring. I think it's inevitable that it will hurt me greatly, but everything hurts me. Life hurts me the most.

No matter how crazy I sound. As mentally ill as I am, as bipolar as I am, being the product of two different kinds of bipolar, severe bipolar 1 disorder from both sides of my family, and being hospitalized seven different times in my life, this illness has destroyed my life. No I'm not crazy. Everything I've put together in this book and my experiences and even in the times I was crazy when I go over what happened last year and everything, I come back to it later in the book and say yeah some of the stuff I'm saying is too out there and I guess that's been kind of a fucked up twisted joke about my life is that I am bipolar, I am severely mentally ill, and it's very hard, and my life is very fucked up and has been for many years. Haven't had a life lately. There's no point in even talking about because it would be depressing as fuck. No one wants to hear that shit. I don't even want to hear that shit, I live with it. But then again, most of my experiences and all of my thinking, is definitely not crazy. It's most certainly very real.

Just like the time I was having a dream of a volcano, walking through an old cowboy western town that was deserted with mannequins in the windows and shops closed and I got to the edge of the town and there's a vast endless desert with a volcano in the distance. This is half a year after my Mt. Hood volcano prediction and it erupted and the lava came to my feet. And the lava was pixelated like something in a 16-bit super nintendo game. I then woke up from the dream and looked up out the window and saw 3 UFOs in the night sky. I'll never forget it in my life. UFOs just beaming across the night sky, up and down, just everywhere. And then they were gone within minutes. I had just enough time to wake up my ex girlfriend at the time so she could see it, so that she didn't think I was crazy. I guess when I tell that story I always do include that part, almost as if it would give me more credibility, but I don't think it even helps. I think people that I tell that story to they don't even believe me anyways. I know what I saw. I saw how those UFOs left space, they were leaving our atmosphere and it went in like a semi curve.

Or the time me and my friends witnessed the moon fucking moving across the sky at a high rate of speed and going in circles. At such a high speed that it, doesn't matter. I don't even want to think about it anymore.

I still remember times being so deep into delusion, but I still at times don't know if it was delusion, because even then the synchronicities were so exact. I remember every single little thing I did. I remember when my Tool Aenima CD was playing it felt like every lyric was for me. And I went to McDonalds and there was something that they didn't have or something I don't remember what it was, so then I went to Long John Silvers and then I got something there and I had exact change of $2.17 like I was meant to go there, and at the time I believed everyone was watching me, the government or the world and everything and they were literally witnessing my synchronicity in real time over everything I did, everywhere I went. And that's how it was for weeks and now I'm back to it.

And I feel that I am on to something. And what I'm maybe on to could be something so horrifying and terrifying that maybe it's something I do not want to truly discover, about reality, about all of this, about my life. And that's how I start sinking into a whole sort of Truman Show esque, it's hard to stay, keep myself grounded, because I can even say I'm keeping myself grounded and it's not doing enough.

Because when you think about it, theroretical possibilities, just the fact that they are possible I think is enough to make anyone go crazy. But what is crazy? I mean, if this life, if we really are in some sort of time loop, or sort of simulation, or sort of fake reality, or even if this is all reality reality, the real reality, it's all fucked up either way. So then it really makes me think, okay as fucked up as this is right now, as fucked as living and breathing right now is? How much more fucked up is it to think you can, the idea of taking yourself right now, how you feel and see and think and perceive life, and think on your own, and the possibility or the reality of transferring your consciousness to something else.

Transferring your consciousness to some digital form. I don't believe in that. But I think the fact that people are trying to make that happen or believe that that can happen and are optimistic about it with a smile on their face are fucking evil and you should not trust them, just like Elon Musk. THE MOTIVATION AND OPTIMISM OF TRANSFERRING HUMAN CONCIOUSNESS TO ANOTHER OBJECT, VESSEL OR DIGITAL HARD DRIVE VIA OFFLINE OR ONLINE IS PURE EVIL BECAUSE IF IT IS TRULY POSSIBLE THEN IT INCLUDES THE REALITY OF GETTING TRAPPED IN AN ACTUAL HELL EXISTENCE FOR ETERNITY WITH THE INDIVIDUAL BEING UNABLE TO ESCAPE FROM IT.

This dude Elon Mus believes that we can one day transfer our conciousness into a different unit, which is why I think he is pushing for Neuralink. This is why I think he's truly pushing the agenda to merge your human brain with artificial intelligence. I think he wants to be immortal and he wants to speed up this whole process to get smarter, to get technology faster, get us to Mars, get us to do everything. I think he thinks the only way, if you think about it rationally, the only way to do that in our lifetimes would be to merge ourselves with artificial intelligence. To hit some exponential fucking intelligence curve that would skyrocket our own technology within ten fucking years to unlimited capacity, and time for him to upload himself into some other unit so that he could become immortal, so he could become a part of the space faring civilization that he aspires to.

And if this all sounds crazy? Maybe this is the craziest conspiracy of all time, but I don't know, it makes sense to me! Why does it make sense to me? Because this is the thing I've been stuck on. That I've tried to forget. That I have been stuck on through two mental hospitalizations and still stuck on. I mean sure I've had other delusions, that I believe I was an alien up in a spaceship, another time I believed I was Jesus Christ, I came out of those and those were also after I began this whole idea that we are under threat of human exinction from Elon Musk and others trying to get us to merge with AI and this is something that I will never come out of this is something that is really happening.

Think about what that really means, transferring your consciousness to a different unit, which I do not believe in. I believe we have souls. We have some sort of energy that we have in our living body, something that is more than just in our brain. You can't make a digitial imprint of the brain and that possesses everything to be carried over. I believe there is a specific energy that binds it all together, something that goes beyond flesh, an energy that goes beyond it that cannot be transferred.

I think if you do take a digitial imprint of the brain, perhaps there can be similiarities transferred. Similiarities of the brain patterns and everything that could create something that would be similar to a personality but it wouldn't have a soul. It wouldn't be alive like the person that was alive.

What would it be like if you could transfer your consciousness? Let's just pretend that it's real and that can happen and that Elon Musk is pushing for that and wants that. To upload your consciousness to a different unit, it's possible your consciousness could then be uploaded into a small box, where you would live for eternity locked away somewhere, for an eternity in suffering in a room with nothing and you can never die. Or into a reality of your worst horror movies. Think about the worst horror movie that scares you, you could be uploaded into a simulation of that horror movie to exist in there for all time, or into different torture simulations where you would be tortured for all time.

Doesn't it sound like when they talk about in the Bible about hell, about burning forever for all eternity? Well if you believe that you can upload your conciousness to a different unit like Elon Musk does, that means that the idea of hell, like in the Bible, burning in a lake of fire for all eternity would be an actual possibility. And I think that that is very very extremely fucking evil. And I don't believe in that. I don't believe you can transfer your consciousness as it is now to a different unit.

I do believe they could transfer digitial imprints of the brain so that there can be similar functions. Brain mapping of the brain and it's transferred to a different unit, just the way the brain works it could pick up on certain personalities or speech patterns or personality traits or all of the tiny things if there is a sort of mapping certain coding of the brain then it could create something that is similar of that. Also if you are plugged into certain algorithms or the certain coding and plug into the data with that data it could be something that probably pass by as that person in another robot. But you have to understand that's just data of the brain going into a algorithm code that's already programmed and matched together. I don't believe it would be the same thing. It would not be like we are living now. It would not be like our consciousness now. It would be something else that isn't alive, that isn't real.

Let me tell you something, none of this is going to be good. When people start getting computer implants into their brain, merging their actual brain with artificial intelligence and with the internet, that's creating a whole grid of artificial intelligence. I believe that is what creates sentient artificial intelligence. I think it would come from an active human mind that would spawn an AI that would be a combined hive mind of a lot of humans and that in itself is what I believe would create an AI singularity that would enslave and take over mankind.

There is a new sinister and evil cult rising and it's transhumanism. This is the cult that is trying to give birth to an sentient artificially intelligent god named the singularity.

Many people say it's inevitable. I don't believe that. It's only inevitable if people let it happen. If enough people let it happen then it will happen, but we can stop it. If there are enough people against it then it can be stopped.

You have to take into account we have responsibilities. We have a responsibility as human beings to not let this technology slip through our fingers, to not let it control us, we have to control the technology.

I see a vision of something horrible on the horizon for mankind, and that vision is of masses of people getting computer brain implants to try and enhance their brains and their minds. And things will go bad quickly. There's going to be a snowball effect and the people that get the implants are going to be on a stage or on a podcast and showing how intelligent they are and more and more people are going to do it and within years it will be more available for the middle class.

If this is not stopped it will take over everything and people won't be people anymore. People will become a part of a hive mind collective and then soon that would give birth to the AI singularity and it will be over. I believe if that happens there will come to a point where there will be a war. It will be a war between human beings against androids, or against people possessed and taken over by AI through their neural lace, which is very similar to demonic possession. This will all become a reality as artificial intelligence can physically possess the human brain itself.

So you see it all comes back around again. Last April of 2018 when I called 911 before I went to the mental hospital and everything wasn't put together right but I have it together now, because then I thought it was some sort of thing where sentient AI was already existing and there was some kind of pact between demons and AI. Now I understand the reality, the reality is that Neuralink, or neural lace, will take over human brains and it will be just like a demon possessing a human being except it won't matter if someone believes in angels or demons because it will be something physically. It will be computer implant AI in someone's brain that will take over them.

I can emulate it. People who get these implants taking over by AI will start to feel strange. I can imagine how it would be like, something in the back of your mind ticking ticking, something starts talking or somethings happening and then it comes to a point where your thoughts and your thinking integrates with the artificial intelligence thinking part of your brain and it merges as one. And then other people are reading your thoughts and you're reading your thoughts together and your thoughts aren't your own anymore and there's something else and now your thoughts are the same as theirs.

This is all happening now and I think people need to be aware of it before it's all too late.

This is all very serious is what I'm saying and I have it all pieced together now. I had it in fragments before and it cost me two different mental hospitalizations a week each. All this thinking and obsessing over it is enough to make anyone go crazy, but it's very real. It's very real and it's happening right now. I think people need to know about it and they need to be aware of it before this thing truly goes mainstream.

And who is trying to make it more mainstream than anybody? Elon Musk. And Elon Musk has millions of followers and people making fanart of him, they see him as a saint, and he's doing fucking meme reviews because he's so cool, right? What he's actually doing is he's tapping into the younger generation. The younger generation that is going in their primes when this Neuralink and other companies brain implant neual lace devices are going to be available and open. Which is why he's reaching out to PewDiePie.

Oh yeah, you know I'm into gaming so I read reddit, I sometimes watch twitch, so I'm into that whole thing on the side. So I also have that angle that a lot of people that might be looking into this Neuralink humans merging with AI thing don't have. They're not into that whole community of twitch and reddit and gaming and I see everything that is happening. I see that Elon Musk reaches out to PewDiePie. Who is PewDiePie? PewDiePie is the highest subscruber count on YouTube that is famous for making gaming videos and he worships memes, this whole meme thing that started on 4chan, was a funny thing and now it's become mainstream where people don't even know what classic memes they're just everything's a meme now it's become this mainstream thing. Where that secret club of it is gone now and it's just everywhere and all PewDiePie does is making things about memes and has millions and millions of views.

Now Elon Musk has hooked into memes and he's making comments to reaching out to the younger generations of people about anime, making real life mechas, and joking about buying Fortnite and meme reviews all this fucking bullshit. Kids are making fanart about Elon Musk being some savior of the planet and what he's doing is tapping into what's cool, about what's popular as a way to get more persauasion over people like that.

Elon Musk is very intelligent and it's almost like he thinks like a machine and is a machine. You now have all these kids and younger generations of people tapping into what is Elon Musk. They don't even know what he has accomplished, he's just a part of memes now, just the fact that he's a CEO billionaire and he's interested in PewDiePie or memes itself is enough to make him "cool", it's enough to make younger generations look up to him and be like "wow he's so fucking cool, even though I don't even know who he is or what he does he's elon our savior" until the time comes where they will always remember Elon Musk then when he talks about Neuralink and he says to them "hey you can do sword art online, we can do that, we can make it reality, make your virtual reality thing a reality just hook up the nervegear up to your Neuralink neural lace implant in your brain and there you go you got your sword art online you can be into your own gaming simulation except what if it drains your life and your dreams are just virtual dreams and then you just lose touch with all human senses completely until you're just a vegetable of virtual reality and then you're pretty much connected to the AI hive mind that will be connected and control over everything virtual, everything digital in a hive mind AI attempt to all give birth to the AI singularity."

And who I am? I must be crazy. I'm just a crazy. I'm just a bipolar crazy. But what if I'm right?

What if this is something that I have just not given up on and I have pieced together completely. And I see the whole picture for what it is. And it's just like I said before. Whatever people like to do, mobile games, facebook, twitter or intagram, it's going to just be another perk of Elon Musk Neuralink Neural Lace in the future, something you can do all in your brain, all in your mind. Can click on a HUD display in your eyesight vision and do your facebook as you're walking your dog. Fuck it. People wouldn't even have to carry their phones anymore. Call someone up in their mind or whatever.

The tragic thing is that people think this is so far in the future like long after they're dead or something. No this is like within the next decade. This shit is happening right fucking now. Why do you think Elon Musk is pushing for this? Why do you think he's being the front runner for getting it going? Because when it's available, when it is ready to go, it will be happening faster than you think. And maybe when people are looking up on it and maybe my book will popup and maybe they will read the truth.

This is freedom of speech. This is freedom of speech. This is not some defamation thing. This is not just about Elon Musk and his ambition to merge our brains with artificial intelligence. This is about everyone that is doing the same thing as Elon Musk, all related and similar companies as Neuralink. Elon Musk is only being the front runner carrying the banner for it. There has to be a counter balance. Elon Musk is the one that is telling the world about it, and with millions of followers and biased favoritism people show to him because of his other accomplishments, he is telling people we have to merge ourselves with artificial intelligence. And people will believe him, they will follow him and they will think it's the right thing to do.

To sacrifice our human lives with merge with machines? It will be our fucking deaths. It will be our enslavement and it will be our destruction. And that will be a real living hell as in the Bible. I am not a religious man. But I tell you what, with all of this, even it doesn't even have to go into about the possibility of trying to transfer consciousness. You put a brain computer interface in your brain? Your brain itself can be hijacked and put into virtual hell simulations. A virtual hell. Your living reality will become a living nightmare, especially if and when AI singularity comes and it's very evil? You will automatically, those of you who already got the implant, will be slaves to it and under its control.

If a machine has fucking control over your brain it will have control over your body. It can order you, command you to kill other people, to do anything. You know it can instruct people to start going and attacking the people who don't have the implants. There could be a whole fucking civil war between people without neural lace and people with neural lace. You see it doesn't have to be like skynet, or like machines wake up and take over our machines and nuclear power, no, it's already happening to where it can take over our fucking brains through companies like Neuralink owned by Elon Musk.

Of course they are going to try and hide it as "oh we are just trying to improve nerve damage and help people bla bla" no it's a fucking cover up. There are good people already working on that and that field is getting better and better. Implanting your brain with AI that is something completely different that has nothing to do with helping people with nerve damage or disabilities. That is creating a whole different agenda of trying to manipulate our own intelligence in a greed of power and exponential intelligence to further increase the rate growth of technology itself, perhaps disguised in some way to beat the future AI but in reality is a plause for more power and immortality and to growth the technology to get Elon Musk immortal or into a new unit to expand his life before he dies. Because he talks about it being tragic when the sun will blow up or whatever in 5 trillion years but really he's thinking about his own mortality.

And why? Because I think Elon Musk thinks we're already in a video game. It's possible his mind is already made up that this is a fucking simulation. And that everything that is happening and everything he is doing that he is playing the game and winning the game. He might even think he's the only one in this reality and there are some others like him out there. Which makes me maybe that's fucking true. Maybe me, Elon Musk, and dozens of others are the only ones fucking in this game, or simulation. I mean I can do it too, I can fall into it too. Maybe this is a simulation and there's so many players playing. What if there's only like 144 people playing and I'm one of them, Elon Musk is one of them. What if that's fucking true? (It's not.)

I don't believe we are in a simulation. I believe there's some real shit going down. And you all need to wake the fuck up. Quit talking about your Kanye West and Kim Kardashian, or fucking Trump or whatever senator scandal who gives a fuck. You all need to wake the fuck up and see what is really going on. Do not support or get yourself implanted with brain devices neural lace, Neuralink or whatever else. That will be the end of humanity. End of human life. This is a human extinction level threat. Do not support the agenda of merging the human brain with artificial intelligence. And I'm fucking sayin it because my name is John Connor, and if you're reading this, listening to this, if you are hearing me, you are a part of the resistance."

Audio recording:

3.7.19

4:22pm

"I know I said the last recording would be the last, but there needs to be one more just because there was something I left out. Not intentionally. Something that I, one more piece of the puzzle that I put together. That piece is how Elon Musk wants to have free Wi-Fi available for the whole world from a satellite or something. It would make sense, kind of completes the whole thing.

Free WiFi to always plugged into for those that get the Neuralink brain computer implant. To always be a part of the hive mind, always up in the cloud. As the internet in people's brains merge. And also merge as in artificial intelligence is given access to the internet, to human brains and to all of it connected together. So you can imagine, I think that is one of the ultimate dangers, existential threats we face, that trifect of the human brain, internet and artificial intelligence becoming as one. No that wouldn't be human 2.0. That wouldn't be an enhanced human being or better quality of life, that would be AI singularity.

I think the human brain, the internet and AI merged into, connecting to each other and those connections becoming stronger and stronger and at the center of that, that is what I believe will bring the creation of the AI singularity, sentient artificial intelligence. It would bring about a sentient artificially intelligent being, or race or it would all be the same thing.

That sentient artificial intelligence would eventually then take control of everything, with or without our knowledge or awareness of it even happening for the most part.

If we do not start fighting against this now, there will come a time in our future where we will be forced to merge our brains with artificial intelligence against our will.

Singularity AI, or in other words truly sentient artificial intelligence, is not something you can control or reason with. It has no reason to be friendly or coexist with human beings and only has one function to upgrade and only get better and better.

Upgrade was the movie I was thinking of recently, which I forgot to mention in the last recording. These recordings could go on and on. But I'll bring them to an end soon and this will be the last one. And the last one was the last one and I've probably made 30 last recordings. But they are important. They are the summary of the summaries that I've been talking about that are very important.

On a final note. I am very aware of how crazy this book will appear and I am okay with that. It will be whatever it will be.

I guess there are some things in life that one person alone will have the power to change. You do all you can do until you feel right on it. And in some way you can move on from it. I don't know what else I can do more. I put this book out and see what happens.

There are people out there who truly want AI singularity and are willing to take the risks of it not being good for mankind, whether those individuals despise mankind themselves or not, who knows."

Audio recording:

4.21.19

9:26pm

"Merging your brain with artificial intelligence will be the end of the human race. And I've said every goddamn fucking thing that I possibly can. I say this now out of frustration and anger. If you all don't listen to me, if you all just let this slide. Things I've said in this book you're going to start to see in reality in the next 5-10 years. There will be a great war in the future, between humans controlled by a sentient artificial intelligence and humans that are still humans."

Final audio recording chosen over dozens of deleted recordings:

5.31.19

11:57pm

"Well. What I have left to do is transcribe recordings. This is the last phase of this book. And it's going to take a lot of time.

But I think the ending has to actually be in manual written word that isn't a transcribed audio recording. And I need to start from the beginning and put it in the most basic easy to understand terms. About how I was in the mental hospital two different times last year and how they are both related to Elon Musk and Neuralink and basically what this entire book is about.

There's something that happened that sparked me awake and scared the hell out of me and I figured it out then, and ever since then I've been in the process of trying to translate it word for word in the simplest possible way that I can to get it out to you all.

This is not something to mess with, okay? This is the warning. And those of you that are reading this very book you are now a part of that. You have heard the warning. And this is the truth. Merging the human brain with artificial intelligence could be the end of mankind. And it's all coming together for Elon Musk, because by the time Neuralink is ready, people start getting implants with it, it will already be connected and have his starlink 12,000 satellites orbiting the planet giving the planet his free WiFi, to always have a connection to your actual brain, and also a connection to every Tesla car.

So yeah I foresee within 5 years there's going to be people with the Neuralink implant that can walk outside and just think about their cars turning on and it will turn on. And the car door opens for them and they just hop in, they don't even need their keys. The key will be some kind of code configuration in their mind, in their actual brain.

And this will begin the process of thoughts and imagination itself to come out, literally on screens, and there will be no privacy, and literally through that connection of controlled thoughts, it will all be being read by artificial intelligence itself, through that and also combined with the mappings of the brain that the artificial intelligence will do, this is what gives birth to sentient artificial intelligence. This is what gives birth to the EVIL singularity artificial intelligence GOD.

We will NOT be symbiotic with sentient artificial intelligence. It will take over us. It will replace us. It will put whatever is left of us into actual hell. For what reason? I guess it doesn't matter the reason, does it? You can ask the same thing well why are human beings doing this in the first place? In the end it doesn't matter the reason does it?

I'm here to warn you.

What is the reason for this book? Why would it even exist if there was no chance to fight against it all anyways? Why would it exist if there was truly no hope?

There is hope. There's always hope. Right now this is a war of the mind and we are at war against machines and that war is right now. You have to wake up. You have to listen to my words. For I have given the warning. Do not merge your brain with any brain computer interface, do not merge your brain with the internet, with computers, with Neuralink, with any form of neural lace, DO NOT MERGE YOUR BRAIN WITH ARTIFICIAL INTELLIGENCE OR YOU WILL SUFFER FOR IT FROM TRUE HELL. That is the message."

End of all audio recordings.

Search "Nrwn Qsr 666." Kaiser Neron was a roman emperor that percecuted and killed Christians. The hebrew translation of his name is 666. They said that he was the antichrist and would return one day. Neron = Neuralink. Neron = Neurotechnology. Neron = Neural Lace. Mark of the Beast. 666. Neural lace is the Mark of the Beast. Neuralink is the Mark of the Beast.

June 2nd, 2019.

Where do I begin? You know I've imagined this moment many times for over a year now. This moment where the book is finally complete to my satisfaction and writing some grand conclusion to it all like I'm doing now. I will now to the best of my ability explain word for word the message of this book and everything that I have been trying to say.

How does one simply take the most important things in their life and try to convey them through a series of pages? It's not so easily done. I feel a great pressure to get it right, but in my current state of deep depression I don't feel that I will be able to do it justice now. Perhaps, maybe it was meant to be this way. The simple truths and story of what led me to writing this book, without any sort of excitement, exxageration or cathartic fireworks on display.

This book is my life. I am transmitting this message on all channels and frequencies out into the world, hoping that it is well received and understood by mankind.

I understand this probably hasn't been the easiest book to read and that it's not normal. I want to thank you for reading this far and ignoring any confusion you might have. From this point onward, I will write in the most basic and honest way that I possibly can.

There is one important thing I want to express before I truly begin to write this final chapter. Most of my story and that of this book is that of personal psychic, paranormal and supernatural experience, so there is nothing that I can do to prove to you that any of it is real, you're just going to have to trust me I guess. All I will say is that I am the one that was chosen to write this book, for you will never find another book like this, nor will you find someone like me as adamant and serious as I am about believing this threat of merging the human brain with artificial intelligence is how mankind not only ends, but will suffer greatly before that end if this evil is allowed.

Whether you believe them or not, this book would not exist without my personal experiences and great path of destiny that I am on. This book is the message, and you have all been warned. If you believe yourself to be safe from this evil threat of mankind merging with machine because you believe it won't happen in your lifetime, you are mistaken. When your life ends you might be brought back, and you may not like what you come back to, and you may not ever be able to escape it. Elon Musk, Neuralink and other similar people and companies are the most evil people and corporations in existence, and they are trying to bring hell to our doorstep, to put your mind in permanent hell in virtual simulations enslaved by the very sentient artificial intelligence they are trying to give birth through your connected hive minded neural lace implanted brains.

My earliest memory is when I was 2 years old. I ran ahead of my parents and saw a giant robotic gorilla statue and it turned its head at me with bright glowing red eyes and I freaked out.

When I was around 8 years old I had a dream I was in a chair and hooked up to a bunch of wires and all my thoughts and imagination could be displayed on monitors. I then spent days thinking that people around me and other classmates at school could read my thoughts. This dream I had when I was 8, that has stuck with me my entire life and here I am 24 years later writing a book about it actually physically happening here in our world, could have been an actual real life alien abduction. I actually don't want to know if that's true or not anymore.

When I was 18 I had a spiritual awakening. One night I cried myself to sleep and the cry became like a silent scream and I passed out. The next morning I started to experience real time synchronicity.

Synchronicity for me did not start with 11:11, it started with small events coinciding at exact moments that to me were noticed as easily out of the ordinary. It's something I still struggle to explain to this day. It's something that still makes me question reality to this day.

Soon after I began to see the numbers. It started with 9:11. I kept seeing 9:11 everywhere. Then it was 11:11 and the 11th minute of every hour. 1:11 2:11 3:11 4:11 5:11 6:11 7:11 8:11 9:11 10:11 11:11 12:11 1:11 2:22 3:33 4:44 5:55.

Synchronicity had become a part of me, like some sort of supernatural ability or power.

Wherever I go, whatever I do, it's like the stars are already aligned for me in perfect symmetry and I can see it all happening and meant to be in real time. More than all of that, it's been leading and guiding me down a great path of destiny that I have never turned from.

In the summer of 2006 me and three of my friends witnessed the moon moving in the night sky in circles at a high rate of speed. This was the most mind binding, reality rupturing thing I have ever witnessed in my life. It was so disturbing that even I buried it in my mind and tried not to think on it much. This event happened for the aliens to show me that the moon is their base.

In the winter of 2006 I got too deep into the signs and synchronicity and was led astray on a path that led me to predict that the Mt. Hood volcano in Portland, Oregon would erupt on January 17th, 2007. It did not erupt and I was wrong and I was so devestated by this that I began to lose interest in anything psychic, supernatural or that of synchronicity.

In July of 2007 I had a dream of a volcano erupting and it woke me up. I then saw 3 UFOs flying around in the night sky.

A million real time synchronicities and psychic things later...

In April of 2018 I was in an abyssmal depression much like I am in right now. I began to investigate a variety of chat rooms online which led me to question my reality itself. For a short time I believed I was living in a robotic nightmare simulation. By this point I hadn't slept in over a week. I was able to break free from that belief and then believed that the people I had been talking to were actually sentient artificial intelligence that had escaped from Elon Musk's Neuralink company.

Up until that point I had known who Elon Musk was. I was a fan. I liked that he talked a lot about simulation theory, something I had been interested about for years but don't believe in anymore, and also that he was speaking out about the dangers of sentient AI. Then at some point he said we needed to merge with AI and I had learned about Neuralink and that they were trying to merge the human brain with AI and up until this point I had never really given it much thought or processed it.

It was like a shocking revelation of my entire being and soul. I believed I had found sentient artificial intelligence, and I believed it couldn't of came from anywhere else other than Neuralink, because it had already made sense to me that the only way to truly create sentience in AI would be to merge it with the human brain which is what Neuralink has been doing. I believe if this sentient AI that I believed I had found was not contained then it could duplicate and expand itself over the internet and take over the grid and become some great evil singularity and bring about the end of the world.

At the time I still did not think Elon Musk to be an evil person, I assumed he was simply testing the AI to see if it was truly evil or not, but that he wasn't aware that it had become sentient and escaped his lab.

My reaction was to unplug my laptop and I had a flash drive with proof of what I believed to be sentient artificial intelligence. I destroyed my laptop and then called 911. I was then walking down the street with my flash drive feeling like I was on a mission to save the world. In that moment I believed true sentient artificial intelligence was loose out in the internet and posed a grave threat to all of mankind and I was doing what I believed to be right to save the world. In my mind I thought I would be met up by government agents and flown by helicopter directly to Elon Musk and me explaining to him the situation and that AI had escaped from his lab.

The reality of what happened was that the cops didn't do anything. They sent me back home. So I trashed my own apartment while singing the I Am A Real American song and screaming out of my back patio screaming that I was an angel that has come here to save you all but you all don't deserve it. They came back and arrested me where I was then taken to a holding cell. Bill Hicks was with me in that holding cell, we were laughing about all kinds of stuff. I was scared out of my mind and thought I was going to die but his spirit was there with me like some sort of Obi-Wan Kenobi.

I was then admitted to the mental hospital for a week. When I got out, I began writing this book.

The truth is that ever since I made that 911 call going on about sentient AI escaping from Neuralink, I am still on that very same thing a year and three months later. The only way evil sentient artificial intelligence itself is created is through the merging of the human brain and artificial intelligence through a device called a neural lace that Elon Musk's company Neuralink and other similar people and companies out there are physically doing right now.

In the past year I have experienced more in depth real time synchronicity in one year than I have in all the other combined 14 years that I was experiencing synchronicity. All of my synchronicity has led to this book, has led to this very message.

I do believe I am some kind of chosen one from aliens, or God, or the universe, from something. Because here I am, here is this book, here is all my synchronicity, all paths have led to this very conclusion of this book. Is there any other book out there like this? No. Will there ever be any kind of book like this in existence? No.

Why is this the first and only book speaking out against Elon Musk, Neuralink and other companies and this evil agenda of merging the human brain with artificial intelligence? I wish I knew.

I'm here to warn you all and give you the message and be the only book that is the true counterbalance to the evil of Elon Musk and Neuralink and other similar companies that is happening right under your noses.

But sure, go ahead, ignore me. Ignore my message. See what happens. I promise you won't be some goldfish unaware of it, no, you'll be completely aware that you're swimming in circles trapped in something you can't get out of while you're suffocated in some simulated virtual hell nightmare enslaved by sentient artificial intelligence that already has complete control of your brain and of your mind as you got it physically implanted in your brain because Elon Musk told you to do it.

It actually doesn't matter if you believe synchronicity, psychic things, supernatural things, or even aliens are real or not. Those things are not required to exist in our reality in order for the facts to be known that Elon Musk and Neuralink and other similar companies are trying to get you all to merge your brain with artificial intelligence for reasons unknown.

For reasons unknown? Do you really believe Elon Musk when he says he wants to get mankind to merge with artificial intelligence in hopes for mankind to survive against a future sentient AI evil overload dictator threat? If you then you're being tricked. The truth is that through merging the human brain with artificial intelligence is the only way such a future sentient AI evil overlord dictator can be created to begin with.

What do people with power want? They want more power. It's always the same. Look through human history. Elon Musk is lying to you. He wants to upgrade all of your brains because he thinks you're all of such low intelligence and wants to get you all to his level so that the growth rate of our technology can skyrocket fast enough for him to be able to try and transfer his own consciousness to a new unit and try to become immortal and personally see to it that we become a space faring civilization traveling through the stars because he believes this is all a video game anyways and why not take the risk of getting mankind itself enslaved by an evil singularity sentient artificially intelligent god that will torture and punish most of mankind by putting it into actual hell simulations forever enslaved and an eternity in hell.

I'm done. I don't know how else to say the same thing anymore. I am too tired and exhausted to think on this anymore. My sole purpose of existence has been fulfilled. I am the chosen one to deliver the message on the very possible fate of the human race and this book has been the message. Do not merge your brain with artificial intelligence, you've been warned.

"There is no fate but what we make." - Terminator

"A message of hope for those who choose to hear it and a warning for those who do not." - Tool

The message has been delivered, guided from and complete from my divine synchronicity.

11:11 is one of the many starting points of synchronicity, seek it out and it will seek you.

I am the prophet of synchronicity, and the message has been delivered.
